Skip to main content

Full text of "John Ayscough's letters to his mother during 1914, 1915, and 1916"

See other formats


JOHN    AYSCOUGH'S    LETTERS 
TO    HIS    MOTHER 


JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S  MOTHER. 


JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 
LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER 

DURING    1914,    1915,    AND    1916 
EDITED,   WITH   AN   INTRODUCTION 

BY 

FRANK    BICKERSTAFFE-DREW 


LONDON 

CHATTO  &  WINDUS 
1919 


TO 

JEAN,  LADY  HAMILTON, 

THIS    BOOK 

IS   DEDICATED 

BY    HER    KIND   PERMISSION 


2068396 


INTRODUCTION 

IT  has  seemed  to  me  possible  that  there  might  be  a  welcome 
for  this  volume  of  letters  from  my  cousin  to  his  mother  :  partly 
because  of  the  peculiar  sense  of  personal  friendship  for  John 
Ayscough  continually  testified  by  his  readers,  by  readers  who 
have  never  met  him,  and  (living  far  from  England)  probably 
never  will  meet  him;  and  partly  because  all  who  are  his 
readers  must  know  by  how  rare  a  bond  of  love  and  devotion 
he  and  his  mother  were  united. 

The  letters  contained  in  this  volume  were  the  last  he  ever 
did  write  to  her,  and  they  were  written  during  his  absence  on 
active  service  in  France  and  Flanders,  two  circumstances 
which  I  have  thought  might  give  them  a  special  interest. 
For  nve-and-twenty  years  Ayscough's  mother  had  been  in 
every  sense  dependent  upon  her  son;  for  many  years  she  had 
hardly  suffered  him  to  leave  her,  even  on  the  briefest  absence  : 
she  was  eighty-five  years  old  and  in  most  precarious  health. 
His  departure  for  the  front  was  a  blow  from  which  she  never 
recovered :  the  blow  which  did  in  fact  bring  her  long  life  to 
its  end.  Knowing  well  how  this  almost  must  be,  it  was  her 
son's  6ne  preoccupation  to  bridge  that  absence  as  much  as  was 
simply  possible  by  unfailing  frequency  of  letters,  and  further,  by 
seldom  in  those  letters  allowing  her  to  picture  him  as  in 
danger  or  discomfort.  He  wanted,  if  he  could,  to  make  her 
imagine  him  as  enjoying  a  complete  change,  full  of  interest, 
and  having  no  drawback  but  the  separation  from  herself  that 
it  involved. 

To  say  this  is  necessary,  or  the  letters  can  hardly  be  under- 
stood ;  they  are  all  bright  and  cheerful,  and  succeed  in  giving 
an  account  of  some  of  the  hardships  without  making  them 
depressing. 


viii  INTRODUCTION 

John  Ayscough's  mother  was  Elizabeth  Mona  Brougham, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Pierce  William  Drew,  for  twenty-five 
years  Rector  of  Youghal,  of  Heathneld  Towers,  co.  Cork.  She 
was  born  on  October  3,  1829,  and  was  one  of  seventeen 
children  (of  whom,  however,  many  died  young),  and  was 
baptized  at  the  parish  church  of  Shandon,  the  bells  of  which 
formed  the  subject  of  Father  Prout's  most  famous  lyric. 

At  six  years  of  age,  in  consequence  of  a  difference  of  opinion 
with  her  governess,  she  informed  that  lady  that  her  eyes 
(which  the  owner  of  them  esteemed  fine)  "  were  like  two 
burnt  holes  in  a  blanket."  The  culprit,  haled  before  her 
mother,  was  informed  that  her  conduct  rendered  her  unfit  for 
education  at  home,  and  told  her  to  prepare  for  immediate 
withdrawal  to  the  establishment  of  a  Christian  lady  at  Cork. 
To  the  Christian  lady,  a  Mrs.  Bailey,  the  small  Mona  was 
accordingly  despatched  per  coach;  and  she  proved  a  very 
sensible  person,  in  whose  charge  the  child  was  not  unhappy. 
Being  so  much  younger  than  any  other  pupil,  she  got  much 
petting,  far  more  at  school  than  had  ever  been  her  lot  at  home. 
From  Mrs.  Bailey's,  Mona  Drew  was  later  on  moved  to  the 
"  finishing  establishment "  of  a  Miss  Oakley,  for  whom  all  of 
her  pupils  seem  to  have  entertained  a  kind  of  worship.  Once 
finished,  Mona  returned  home,  and  "came  out"  under  the 
tutelage  of  her  only  elder  sister,  Matilda.  Throughout  life 
Matilda  and  Mona  were  devoted  to  each  other,  which  speaks 
well  for  the  younger  of  the  two,  on  whom  their  mother  was 
always  impressing  the  superiority  of  Matilda  in  beauty, 
character,  and  accomplishments. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  John  Ayscough's  mother  had  her 
one  and  only  romance.  She  was  extremely  popular  and 
pretty,  with  rich  blue  eyes,  very  dark  brown  hair,  almost 
black,  and  all  her  life  had  the  sweetest  expression  conceiv- 
able. 

For  one  of  her  many  devoted  admirers  she  felt  what  was 
undoubtedly  the  great  love  of  her  life.  He  appears  to  have 
been  a  charming  man  of  excellent  character,  ample  means, 
and  with  every  qualification  for  making  a  fit  husband;  but 
although  a  gentleman,  he  was  not  sufficiently  aristocratic  to 


INTRODUCTION  ix 

satisfy  her  father's  ideas,  so  was  dismissed  in  such  a  fashion 
as  to  lead  him  to  believe  that  the  young  lady  herself  thought 
him  beneath  her.  She  also  was  deceived,  and  allowed  to 

imagine  that  he  had  no  serious  intentions.  Captain  W 

then  exchanged  into  a  regiment  bound  for  service  in  Canada, 
and  swore  to  his  friends  that  he  would  never  marry  unless  he 
heard  of  the  marriage  of  the  girl  he  loved.  It  happened  that 
he  read  of  it  in  a  newspaper,  while  staying  in  an  hotel,  and 
his  terrible  emotion  attracted  the  attention  of  a  stranger 
sitting  near.  Thinking  that  the  officer  was  taken  ill,  he 
offered  sympathy  and  help;  they  became  acquainted,  and 

Captain  W presently  explained  the  cause  of  his  trouble  : 

that  the  one  creature  he  had  ever  loved,  and  who  he  believed 
had  truly  loved  him,  had  cut  herself  off  from  him  for  ever 
by  marriage  with  another  man.  The  other  man  was 
Ayscough's  father,  the  intimate  friend  and  fellow-collegian  of 
the  clergyman  whom  Mona's  elder  sister  had  married. 

It  was  in  1851  that  she  married  the  Rev.  Henry  Lloyd 
Bickerstaffe,  third  son  of  the  Rev.  Roger  Bicker  staff e,  Rector 
of  Boylestone,  co.  Derby.  Those  who  have  read  John 
Ayscough's  "  Fernando "  will  recollect  that  the  marriage  was 
not  much  approved  by  the  parents  on  either  side,  nor  was  it 
fortunate;  perhaps  husband  and  wife  were  unsuited  :  at  all 
events,  it  ultimately  came  to  a  complete  separation  shortly 
after  Ayscough's  birth,  on  February  II,  1858. 

Readers  of  " Gracechurch "  and  "Fernando"  will  remem- 
ber John  Ayscough's  first  recollections  of  North  Wales,  his 
mother  having  moved  to  Llangollen  about  a  year  after  his 
birth.  Mrs.  Bickerstaffe,  besides  having  the  care  and  educat- 
ing of  her  three  boys,  used  to  write  stories  and  novels.  Owing 
to  her  many  other  industries,  which  took  up  the  greater  part 
of  the  day,  the  only  time  for  writing  was  at  night.  The 
stories  would  now  be  called  short  stories,  but  they  were  much 
longer  than  the  average  short  story  of  to-day,  many  of  which 
appeared  in  the  Queen.  It  was  during  this  time  Ayscough's 
mother  took  a  departure  from  the  ordinary  and  wrote  a  novel 
of  Japanese  life  called  "Araki  the  Daimio,"  which  was 
reckoned  very  clever. 


x  INTRODUCTION 

During  her  life  most  of  her  spare  time  was  devoted  to 
natural  history,  and  she  made  wonderful  collections  of  ferns, 
mosses,  moths,  butterflies,  and  fossils,  also  sea  and  land  shells. 
As  you  can  see,  the  love  of  Nature  was  not  in  Mrs.  Bickerstaffe 
the  pastime  of  an  idle  woman,  because  it  necessitated  a  great 
deal  of  climbing  and  very  long  walks :  how  it  was  she 
managed  to  find  time  to  do  so  much,  to  bring  up  her  children 
and  write  novels,  I  don't  know. 

Mrs.  Bickerstaffe  had  among  her  acquaintance  the  Dr. 
Arthur  Adams  who  wrote  "  Travels  of  a  Naturalist  in  Man- 
churia and  Japan,"  which  I  believe  is  still  read  by  lovers  of 
natural  history. 

John  Ayscough,  who  was  quite  a  small  boy  at  this  time, 
went  with  his  mother  to  stay  with  Dr.  Adams  and  his  wife 
at  Rockferry,  opposite  Liverpool.  One  evening  Mrs.  Adams 
gave  an  intellectual  evening  party,  which  did  not  include 
such  frivolities  as  music  and  singing,  but  was  "  a  feast  of 
reason  and  a  flow  of  soul."  The  guests,  not  having  dined 
owing  to  the  early  hour  of  the  party,  were  beginning  to 
feel  rather  hungry,  when  about  one  o'clock  in  the  morning 
Mrs.  Adams  provided  a  very  light  supper,  consisting  of  jellies, 
biscuits,  etc.  Little  Johnny,  who  had  heard  about  dinner- 
parties, wanted  to  know  if  this  was  one,  so  he  said  to  a  young 
Naval  officer  who  happened  to  be  standing  near  him  :  "  Could 
you  tell  me  what  meal  this  is  ?"  To  which  he  replied  :  "  God 
only  knows,  my  child  !" 

Mrs.  Bickerstaffe,  besides  being  pretty,  was  very  witty  and 
entertaining  and  full  of  anecdote.  Ayscough,  when  quite 
small,  was  invited  to  a  dinner-party  with  his  mother.  The 
life  and  soul  of  the  party  was  Mrs.  Bickerstaffe,  who  amused 
her  friends  by  telling  one  anecdote  after  another.  Her 
fellow-guests  were  all  amazed,  and  wanted  to  know  how  she 
managed  to  remember  them  all,  when  little  Johnny  exclaimed 
rather  loudly :  "  Oh,  she  doesn't  have  to  remember  them  for 
long,  because  she  keeps  them  in  a  little  book."  Of  course, 
everybody  went  in  shrieks  of  laughter,  except  his  mother,  who, 
being  deaf,  didn't  hear;  but  when  it  had  ceased,  she  wanted 
to  know  what  it  was  all  about,  and  on  being  told  could  not 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

help  laughing  herself.     This,  I  think,  will  give  a  little  idea 
of  her  sweetness  and  good-nature. 

Added  to  her  many  industries  and  occupations,  Mrs. 
Bickerstaffe  played  the  piano  well  in  spite  of  her  deafness, 
and,  like  Lady  Bertram  in  "Mansfield  Park,"  she  did 
embroidery  and  crochet,  which,  by  the  way,  she  did  not  start 
until  she  had  passed  her  seventieth  year,  and,  as  in  the  case 
of  her  painting,  had  no  lessons,  but  taught  herself,  and  went 
on  continually  improving  till  the  end,  so  that  some  of  her 
finest  work  was  done  shortly  before  her  death. 

In  1864  or  1865  Mrs.  Bickerstaffe  moved  to  a  small  town 
near  the  Welsh  border  of  Shropshire,  described  in  "Grace- 
church."  This,  as  is  told  in  the  book,  was  done  in  order  to 
place  her  boys  at  the  locally  famous  school  of  the  vicar,  who, 
however,  died  a  week  or  two  before  her  arrival. 

In  1868  Ayscough's  father  died;  in  April,  1870,  his  mother 
remarried,  her  second  husband  being  Charles  Brent,  one  of 
the  eight  sons  of  the  Rev.  Daniel  Brent,  D.D.,  Vicar  of 
Grendon,  in  Northamptonshire,  in  whose  church  the  wedding 
was  solemnized  by  himself,  assisted  by  one  of  his  sons. 

John  Ayseough  gives  a  very  interesting  portrait  of  his 
mother  in  " Gracechurch "  and  "Fernando"  :  "My  mother  in 
her  soft  lavender  silks  looked  lovely,  and  I  was  as  proud  and 
pleased  as  if  it  had  been  arranged  by  me.  God  knows  she 
had  had  sorrow  enough,  and  if  an  aftermath  of  gentle  pros- 
perity and  happiness  was  now  to  be  reaped  by  her,  she 
deserved  it  all ;  and  I,  at  least,  could  see  nothing  but  cause  for 
joy  in  it." 

It  was  in  December,  1880,  that  Ayscough's  mother  took 
leave  of  him  at  Euston  Station  for  Liverpool,  where  she 
embarked  for  America,  Mr.  Brent  having  bought  a  ranch  in 
Texas. 

A  day  or  two  afterwards  Ayseough  left  Cardinal  Manning's 
house,  where  he  had  been  staying,  for  St.  Thomas's  Seminary, 
Hammersmith,  where  he  made  his  studies  for  the  priesthood. 
A  few  months  earlier,  Mrs.  Brent  had  followed  her  son  into 
the  Catholic  Church.  She  was  happy  in  her  new  life  in  Texas 
—happy,  indeed,  it  was  her  genius  to  be  everywhere— but 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

the  life  was  much  too  rough,  the  work  too  hard,  for  one  of  her 
years,  and  the  food  unfit  for  one  who  was  rapidly  becoming 
an  invalid.  But  her  old  resources  did  not  fail  her;  Nature 
was  all  around,  and  for  her  it  was  ever  full  of  absorbing 
interest ;  she  sketched  and  painted  more  than  ever ;  and  then 
her  sketching  made  demands  not  only  upon  her  skill,  but 
upon  her  courage,  for  the  scenes  of  her  painting  had  to  be 
sought  in  the  wild  and  lonely  brakes,  the  homes  of  panthers, 
wild  cats,  and,  much  worse,  of  innumerable  rattle-snakes. 
She  was  always  quite  alone,  and  it  will  be  remembered  that 
she  was  so  completely  deaf  as  to  be  unable  to  hear  the  nearest 
sound  without  the  aid  of  her  speaking-trumpet.  Her 
husband,  Mr.  Brent,  would  often  expostulate  upon  the  danger 
of  those  solitary  ramblings,  but  she  would  laugh  and  declare  : 
"  I  am  so  fat  that  only  a  very  hungry  panther  would  think  of 
eating  me,  and  as  I  can't  hear  the  rattle-snakes  rattle  they 
never  frighten  me." 

After  a  dozen  years  it  was  decided  that  her  only  hope  of 
life  was  to  return  to  England  and  to  rest,  and  in  the  summer 
of  1892  she  joined  her  son  at  Plymouth,  where  he  was  Military 
Chaplain,  and,  with  the  exception  of  his  period  of  active 
service  in  France  and  Flanders  during  the  Great  War,  they 
were  never  again  separated. 

John  Ayscough  has  often  told  me  of  his  horror,  almost 
dismay,  at  first  meeting  his  mother  on  her  return  from  Texas. 
He  had  been  scanning  the  faces  of  the  passengers  in  his  search 
for  her,  and  had  already  more  than  once  glanced  earnestly 
at  one  very  old,  broken-down  lady,  in  amazing  clothes  of  at 
least  a  dozen  years'  standing,  without  in  the  least  recognizing 
her.  Presently  she  smiled,  asked  a  question,  and  held  out 
her  battered  speaking-trumpet.  In  her  smile  he  recognized 
her ;  but  it  was  literally  a  shock  to  find  in  this  wholly  broken, 
terrified-looking  woman  of  extreme  age  his  mother,  whom 
he  had  last  seen  looking  fairly  young,  certainly  not  beyond 
middle  age,  upright,  and  with  a  face  bright  with  cheerful 
courage.  He  says  that  though  she  lived  a  quarter  of  a  century 
longer,  she  looked  many  years  older  at  her  first  return  from 
Texas  than  at  the  time  of  her  death,  and  was  more  bowed 


INTRODUCTION  xiii 

in  figure ;  she  was,  in  fact,  not  sixty-three  years  of  age  on  her 
return  to  England,  and  looked  very  much  more  than  ninety. 

If  she  had  been  left  a  few  more  weeks  in  Texas,  the  rough 
work  and  hard  toil  would  no  doubt  have  killed  her.  This 
journey  across  the  Atlantic  she  made  entirely  alone,  deaf,  in 
shattered  health,  and  in  a  very  inferior  boat,  as  she  sailed 
from  a  small  port  in  Texas  itself  to  avoid  a  long  railway 
journey.  With  astonishing  rapidity  she  recovered  health, 
spirits,  and  cheerfulness,  in  a  comfortable  home,  under  the 
charge  of  an  excellent  doctor:  with  good  nursing  and 
attendance  and  good  food,  she  very  soon  lost  the  look  of 
extreme  age,  and  recovered  her  upright  carriage,  her  happy 
expression,  and  abundant  interest  in  life.  The  mother  and 
son  remained  seven  years  at  Plymouth,  till  1899;  the  reunion 
seeming  an  almost  incredible  joy.  With  a  very  large  social 
circle  Mrs.  Brent  was,  as  she  had  everywhere  been  throughout 
life,  much  more  than  popular;  and  the  affection  of  these  kind 
friends  was  a  peculiar  delight  to  her,  (and  the  beauty  of  the 
country  round  Plymouth  afforded  endless  scope  for  her 
talent  in  water-colour  drawing. 

In  March,  1 899,  John  Ayscough  was  ordered  to  Malta,  and 
she  accompanied  him.  The  voyage  she  thoroughly  enjoyed, 
and  very  soon  she  had  as  many  friends  in  Malta  as  she  had 
left  behind  at  Plymouth. 

During  the  six  years  of  her  stay  there  (without  a  visit  to 
England),  Mrs.  Brent  never  seems  to  have  had  any  sense  of 
exile,  and  was  certainly  never  bored.  Here,  too,  there  was 
plenty  of  scope  for  her  many  talents.  With  her  son,  she 
explored  every  corner  of  the  island,  sketching,  collecting 
flowers,  and  studying  the  archaeology  of  the  place. 

During  the  six  years  in  Malta,  John  Ayscough  and  his 
mother  made  many  visits  to  Italy  and  Sicily — visits  which 
have  fruit  in  "Marotz,"  "San  Celestino,"  and  "A  Roman 
Tragedy."  Also,  they  visited  France,  Switzerland,  and  North 
Africa — the  fruit  of  which  journeys  appears  in  "  Mezzogiorno," 
"Admonition,"  and  several  of  the  stories  in  "Outsiders  and 
In." 

Travelling  was  an  immense  joy  to  her,  and  especially  was 


xiv  INTRODUCTION 

she  delighted  by  a  trip  to  Crete.  One  of  the  many  wonderful 
things  she  did  during  her  life  was  devoting  her  seventieth 
birthday  to  an  ascent  of  Vesuvius. 

During  this  six  years  in  Malta,  Mrs.  Brent  was  presented 
for  the  second  time  in  private  audience  to  Pope  Leo  XIII., 
and,  in  1904,  for  the  first  time  to  Pius  X. 

At  last,  in  March,  1905,  they  returned  to  England,  and 
Salisbury  Plain  became  their  home. 

After  less  than  four  years  at  home,  John  Ayscough  was 
ordered  on  a  further  tour  of  foreign  service,  to  last  probably 
for  five  years,  and  she  determined  to  go  with  him.  At  her 
great  age,  how  could  she  expect  ever  to  see  England  again  ? 
Early  in  March,  1909,  they  sailed  from  the  Port  of  London 
for  Malta,  for  it  was  to  Malta  they  were  to  return. 

It  was  a  bitterly  cold  day,  with  deep  snow  everywhere, 
and  heavy  snow  falling,  but  she  trudged  on  heavily,  her  son 
expecting  any  minute  to  see  her  fall  and  there  breathe  her 
last.  It  was  at  least  half  a  mile  to  walk  from  the  train  to  the 
docks,  and  not  a  conveyance  of  any  sort  could  be  had.  A 
very  devoted  friend  of  his  came  and  brought  a  beautiful 
bouquet  of  roses,  which  seemed  to  give  her  fresh  strength  to 
continue  that  miserable  walk.  In  less  than  a  quarter  of  an 
hour,  on  board,  she  was  talking  and  joking  about  herself  to 
complete  strangers,  as  though  she  found  life  full  of  amuse- 
ment. 

They  were  welcomed  in  Malta  by  many  old  friends,  though 
many  were  gone.  A  charming  house  was  soon  found,  with 
a  pretty  garden  full  of  fine  flowers,  but  Mrs.  Brent  could  no 
longer  enjoy  things ;  through  the  eight  months  of  this  second 
stay  she  was  too  ill  for  anything  but  a  wistful  longing  for 
home.  The  doctors  said  it  must  be  home  or  a  prompt  end; 
and  her  son  had  to  purchase  an  exchange  home,  and  obtain 
War  Office  sanction  for  it 

At  the  end  of  October  they  started  for  England.  The 
voyage  itself  did  good,  and  by  the  time  they  reached  London 
she  was  out  of  danger;  she  was,  in  fact,  destined  to  live  seven 
years  longer,  though  with  frequent  more  and  more  alarming 
illnesses.  Within  a  few  weeks  of  her  return,  Mrs.  Brent 


INTRODUCTION  xv 

received  from  Pius  X.  the  Cross  of  Leo  XIII.  "  Pro  Ecclesia  et 
Pontifice "  in  gold,  an  honour  which  she  told  her  son  "  made 
her  feel  very  humble,"  having,  as  she  considered,  done  so  little 
to  deserve  it. 

Immediately  on  the  outbreak  of  war,  Ayscough  was  sent  to 
France  with  the  first  British  Expeditionary  Force,  and  in 
December  he  returned  to  England,  as  he  thought,  for  good.  I 
need  not  describe  the  joy  and  happiness  it  gave  his  mother 
to  see  him  back  again,  perfectly  safe  and  in  his  old  home, 
but,  alas!  it  did  not  last  for  long.  On  the  morning  of 
February  8,  1915,  he  received  orders  to  return  to  France 
immediately. 

I  am  sure  my  readers  will  realize  what  a  blow  it  was  to 
them  both.  The  news  came  in  the  early  morning;  he  jumped 
out  of  bed,  told  his  dear  mother,  dressed,  had  breakfast,  and 
was  out  of  the  house  within  an  hour  and  a  half  of  receiving 
his  orders.  When  he  returned  in  December,  he  had  been  told 
that  he  would  be  released  from  active  service  and  continue 
duty  at  home.  Like  her  other  troubles,  his  mother  took  it  all 
bravely,  and,  considering  her  age  and  state  of  health,  kept 
cheerful. 

About  the  beginning  of  November,  1915,  Ayscough  became 
very  ill,  but  continued  his  work  until  the  doctors  discovered 
how  bad  he  was  and  insisted  on  his  going  into  hospital,  which 
he  did,  but  not  until  the  third  week  of  January,  1916.  The 
day  after  his  admission  into  hospital  he  underwent  a  serious 
operation,  but,  luckily,  got  through  successfully.  He  was  then 
sent  to  a  hospital  in  London,  where  he  underwent  another 
operation,  but  only  slight  in  comparison  with  the  first,  and 
after  being  there  about  a  fortnight,  he  returned  home.  The 
medical  board  then  offered  him  a  few  months'  sick  leave,  but 
he  only  accepted  a  month,  on  condition  that  if  at  the  end  of 
that  time  he  was  unfit  for  duty  further  leave  would  be  granted ; 
this  proved  unnecessary,  and  he  resumed  duty  at  home  on 
Salisbury  Plain.  But  after  this  second  shock  his  mother 
could  never  believe  that  he  was  home  for  good;  every  day, 
every  post,  she  expected  that  orders  would  come  and  take 
him  away  again.  The  strain  at  last  proved  too  much  for  her, 


xvi  INTRODUCTION 

and  in  July  she  died.  Oh,  what  a  terrible  loss  it  was  for 
Ayscough !  I  don't  think  there  ever  was  a  more  deep  love 
and  affection  between  any  mother  and  son  than  these;  they 
were  everything  to  each  other. 

In  the  last  chapter  of  "  French  Windows "  he  says :  "  For 
his  first  remembered  impression  of  life  was  the  realization 
that  he  was  his  mother's  son,  and  almost  the  next  his  realization 
of  the  terror  lest  he  should  lose  her.  The  dread  of  that  loss 
remained  ever  afterwards,  the  only  real  dread  of  his  life ;  no 
sorrow,  no  misfortune,  threatened  or  fallen,  seemed  to  affect 
the  substance  of  happiness  so  long  as  that  supreme  calamity 
was  spared.  For  fifty-eight  years  it  was  spared,  and  for  that 
immense  reprieve  he  can  but  cry  his  thanks  to  Divine  patience. 
That  the  calamity  fell  upon  his  life  during  the  writing  of 
these  pages  must  make  this,  to  him,  a  different  sort  of  book 
from  any  that  he  has  written,  must  make  of  the  whole  book  a 
lingering  farewell." 

Owing  to  the  recent  date  of  the  letters  and  their  dealing 
with  living  people,  it  has  been  necessary  to  omit  much,  and 
unfortunately  much  that  constituted  by  far  the  most  enter- 
taining portion  of  them. 

Ayscough's  first  period  in  France  was  spent  at  the  front 
with  the  fighting  troops,  while  the  latter  part  consisted  of 
garrison  and  hospital  duty  at  Dieppe  and  Versailles. 

The  two  periods,  I  think,  make  a  fascinating  contrast  and 
an  interesting  volume  of  letters. 

FRANK  BICKERSTAFFE-DREW. 


JOHN    AYSCOUGH'S    LETTERS 
TO  HIS  MOTHER 

LETTER    No.   1. 

\/  RAILWAY  STATION, 

SALISBURY. 
MY  OWN  DARLING  MOTHER, 

I  send  this  by  the  chauffeur  to  bid  you  another  good- 
bye, and  to  thank  you  very,  very  much  for  having  borne  this 
cruel  smack  of  fortune  so  well.  It  makes  it  so  much  better 
for  me  your  doing  so. 

God  bless  and  keep  you,  dear,  and  bring  me  soon  back  to 
look  after  you. 
Oh  for  Peace ! 

Ever  your  own  boy, 

Best  love  to  Christie. 

LETTER   No.  2. 

DUBLIN. 

Sunday  (i  o *  clock  mid-day). 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

It  seems  one  hundred  years  since  we  parted,  and  this 
is  my  first  opportunity  of  writing. 

I  will  go  back  to  the  beginning  and  tell  you  exactly  how 
I  have  got  on. 

My  dear,  my  dear,  how  good  and  noble  it  was  of  you  to  be 
so  brave  and  cheerful  at  our  actual  parting ;  it  made  the  pain 
of  leaving  you,  and  of  saying  good-bye,  so  much  easier  to 
bear.  But  I  do  hope  that  you  did  not  collapse  when  I  was 
gone. 

At  Salisbury  Station  there  was  Mr.  Gater  come  to  see  me 
off;  and  though  the  train  was  an  hour  late  starting,  he  stayed 


2  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

on.  I  thought  it  very  nice  of  him,  and  he  was  most  cordial, 
friendly,  and  sympathetic.  I  am  sure  you  and  Christie  may 
always  send  to  him  if  you  want  any  male  assistance;  he  did 
not  offer  his  services  as  a  matter  of  form,  but  as  if  he  really 
meant  them.  I  travelled  up  very  comfortably  with  Captain 
George  Herbert,  brother  of  Lord  Pembroke,  and  we  talked 
the  whole  way ;  he  knows  scores  of  people  I  know,  and  we  had 
lots  to  say;  besides,  he  is  a  Territorial,  and  frightfully  keen 
about  the  Army  and  the  war. 

It  was  dull  but  quite  fine  when  we  got  to  London.  I  first 
telegraphed  to  you,  then  went  straight  on  to  Euston  in  a  taxi. 
For  a  quarter  of  an  hour  nearly  my  taxi  was  going  at  a  foot- 
pace beside  a  detachment  of  Lancers ;  the  young  officer  called 
out  to  me :  "  Off  to  the  front,  Sir  ?"  and  began  talking.  He 
said  all  his  detachment  were  recruits  who  had  joined  the 
night  before;  they  looked  tired,  but  marched  pluckily;  they 
were  not  going  to  the  front,  but  only  to  St.  Albans,  where 
they  are  to  train  for  some  months  to  fill  up  gaps. 

In  the  street  I  saw  Cardinal  Gasquet  walking  with  his 
secretary.  After  putting  my  things  in  the  cloak-room,  I  had 
tea;  went  for  a  walk ;  came  back  and  had  dinner  in  the  Euston 
Hotel,  and  then  secured  a  good  place  in  the  Irish  Mail. 

I  had  all  one  side  of  the  carriage  to  myself,  and  slept  lying 
down  comfortably  till  Holyhead.  Then  I  had  some  tea  and 
went  below;  I  had  a  large  six-berthed  cabin  all  to  myself,  and 
was  able  to  undress  and  make  myself  very  comfortable, 
and  so  slept  till  6.30 ;  then  I  got  up  and  washed  and  dressed, 
and  went  ashore  (not  intending  to  go  up  to  Dublin  till  8.45), 
when  I  took  a  jaunting-car  and  went  off  to  Monkstown  to  find 
Helen  and  Jack. 

I  found  their  house,  but  it  was  all  shut  up,  and  the  creepers 
much  overgrown  over  the  door,  so  I  suppose  they  have  been 
long  away  visiting. 

Then  I  had  breakfast  and  got  off  my  telegram  to  you ;  then 
we  came  up  to  Dublin,  and  I  heard  Mass  (I  could  not  say  it, 
having  had  tea  after  midnight  on  my  journey).  Then  the 
Church  of  England  Chaplain  attached  to  the  same  ambulance 
as  myself  and  I  took  a  car  over  to  Phoenix  Park,  where  our 
Ambulance  is. 

The  Commanding  Officer  was  not  there,  but  his  Adjutant 
told  us  there  was  no  tent  for  us,  and  that  we  could  only  be 
allowed  35  pounds  of  baggage — about  as  much  as  my  roll 
of  rugs  alone.  However,  after  about  two  hours'  waiting  and 
discussion  I  got  the  C.O.  to  agree  to  my  proposal  that  I 
should  be  allowed  to  take  my  stuff  on  to  the  base,  and  there 
discard  almost  all  of  it;  that  will  enable  me  to  find  some 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  3 

convent  where  I  can  leave  it,  and  where  it  will  be  more 
within  reach  than  if  I  left  it  behind  here. 

Also  I  found  an  empty  tent  in  another  camp  joining  ours 
and  which  they  allow  me  to  use,  so  that  I  shall  have  a  place  to 
sleep  in  to-night  and  to-morrow  night. 

I  hope  you  will  be  sitting  in  the  garden  this  lovely  after- 
noon. Do  keep  well,  my  darling — that  is  what  I  am  praying 
all  the  time — do  keep  well,  and  let  me  think  of  you  as  well 
and  cheerful  in  the  beloved  home.  I  love  it  far,  far  more  than 
you  do,  and  it  is  like  an  anchor  to  every  happy  thought  to 
recollect  it  and  you  in  it. 

God  bless  you  both.  Bid  Christie  keep  a  good  heart,  and 
let  her  know  how  I  thank  her  in  advance  for  all  her  care  of  you. 

We  are  quite  in  war  conditions — no  tables,  chairs,  beds, 
baths,  washing-stands — nothing  but  the  ground  and  our  rugs. 
Ever  dearest,  dearest  mother, 

Your  devoted  son, 
F.  B.  D.  BICKERSTAFFE-DREW. 

•LETTER  No.  3. 

ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER'S, 

UPPER  GARDINER  STREET, 

DUBLIN. 
August  17  (Monday,  10  a.m.}. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  have  fallen  among  most  kind  and  hospitable,  friendly 
and  pleasant  people,  with  whom  I  am  staying.  The  letter  I 
wrote  you  yesterday  was  written  in  the  parlour  of  a  little  fifth- 
rate  hotel  just  outside  Phoenix  Park,  where  I  had  luncheon. 
After  finishing  my  letter,  I  got  on  a  tram  and  came  in  to  the 
city,  getting  off  at  Carlyle  Bridge,  as  the  Unionists  call  it, 
O'Connell  Bridge  as  the  Nationalists  call  it.  Thence  I  walked 
up  O'Connell  Street  (Sackville  Street),  and  presently  met  two 
young  priests,  who  saluted  and  began  to  talk.  (All  the  priests 
here  are  full  of  friendliness.)  I  told  them  I  wanted  if  I  could 
to  get  a  light  altar-stone  instead  of  the  very  heavy  one  I 
brought  from  our  chapel  at  the  Manor  House.  They  said : 
"We  are  Jesuits  from  Gardiner  Street  Church,  St.  Francis 
Xavier's  ...  go  up  there  and  ask  for  one."  Well,  I  came 
here,  and  the  Father  Minister  (Housekeeping  Father)  instantly 
said  I  must  stay  here.  He  went  and  round  the  Rector  and 
Father  Provincial,  and  they  would  not  take  any  refusal;  I 
must  be  their  guest  till  we  embark. 

They  sent  Father  Wrafter  (the  Father  Minister)  out  to  the 
camp  in  Phoenix  Park  to  fetch  my  baggage  in  a  taxi;  that 


4  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

was  really  just  so  that  I  should  not  be  at  the  cost  of  bringing 
it  all  in  that  long  way  myself.  And  so  here  I  am  very  com- 
fortably installed  and  made  a  very  great  deal  of. 

After  dinner  we  had  great  talk  and  smoking ;  all  the  Fathers 
here  (there  are  about  twenty)  seem  great  admirers  of  my  books. 

The  Rector  and  Provincial  are  charming  men,  and  to-night 
the  latter  is  taking  me  to  dine  with  his  brother  at  Kingstown. 

I  said  Mass  this  morning  at  the  altar  I  send  you  a  postcard 
of.  One  of  the  Fathers  insisted  on  giving  me  all  these  cards 
to  send  to  you. 

This  house  is  very  large  and  fine :  most  comfortable.  But 
what  I  like  best  in  it  is  the  universal  spirit  of  hospitality  and 
kindness  of  the  Jesuits  themselves. 

I  slept  uncommon  well,  and  so  did  not  begin  my  camp  life 
with  last  night,  as  I  had  expected.  I  said  Mass  early,  had  an 
excellent  breakfast,  and  then  they  showed  me  the  house, 
church,  library,  etc.  And  now  I  am  writing  this  to  you;  I 
hope  you  are  getting  on  all  right;  presently  I  shall  go  out  to 
post  this,  and  will  telegraph  to  ask  how  you  are.  I  shall  be 
here  till  about  9  o'clock  to-night,  then  go  to  camp,  and 
to-morrow  morning,  I  believe,  we  embark. 

(Unfinished.} 

LETTER  No.  4. 

August  18,  1914. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

It  is  6.30  a.m.  on  Tuesday,  and  we  march  off  from  this 
camp,  Phoenix  Park,  in  half  an  hour. 

I  think  it  almost  impossible  you  could  hear  anything  from 
me  for  days  now.  We  are,  I  believe,  going  to  France,  and 
will  take  some  days  to  get  there,  and  a  letter  would  take  some 
day  or  two  to  return.  Besides,  it  is  quite  possible  they  would 
not  let  us  write  at  first  or  even  telegraph — they  are  so  deter- 
mined to  hide  all  the  movements  of  our  troops. 

I  just  write  this  to  say  good-bye.  I  don't  quite  know  how 
I  shall  get  it  posted.  I  dined  at  Kingstown  last  night  with 
the  Provincial  of  the  Jesuits  and  his  brother  at  a  charming 
hotel  on  the  sea-front.  Then  we  trained  into  Dublin,  and 
came  over  here  in  a  taxi ;  I  cannot  tell  you  what  all  the  hos- 
pitality and  kindness  of  those  Jesuits  has  been. 

Last  night  was  my  first  under  canvas  this  time,  and  I  was 
very  comfortable. 

Do  tell  the  Caters  I  have  been  so  incessantly  on  the  rush  it 
was  impossible  to  arrange  a  meeting  with  Cyril.  Lots  of 
priests  have  been  calling  here  in  camp  "  to  see  the  great  Mr. 
Ayscough,"  but  none  have  caught  me. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  5 

I  was  so  delighted  to  get  your  two  telegrams  and  to  hear 
you  were  all  well.  Mind  you  keep  well  and  in  good  spirits. 
Best  love  to  dear  Christie. 

Ever  your  loving  son, 

I  had  a  charming  letter  from  Mrs.  Drummond.  Her 
husband  has  gone  to  France  on  the  Headquarters  Staff  of  the 
2nd  Army. 

LETTER  No.  5. 

DUBLIN. 
August  1 8,  1914  (Tuesday}. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

We  are  safely  embarked,  and  much  more  comfortable  it 
is  than  the  camp. 

We  left  camp  about  7.30  this  morning,  and  the  long  line 
of  waggons  with  the  big  sections  of  men  marching  between 
looked  very  picturesque. 

Phoenix  Park  is  extraordinarily  beautiful — 1,756  acres  of 
it — with  the  Dublin  mountains  for  background  and  the 
exquisite  flowers  and  trees  for  foreground.  The  weather  is 
beautiful  and  absolutely  fine,  but  not  too  hot. 

I  have  a  charger,  rather  a  nice  horse,  not  badly  bred,  and 
quite  well  educated  and  behaved.  But  I  let  my  servant  ride 
him  from  camp  to  this  ship  and  sat  cocked  up  on  an  ambulance 
waggon ;  it  was  quite  interesting,  and  also  quite  comfortable. 

The  distance  is  about  seven  miles,  two  of  park  and  five  of 
city  and  docks,  and  all  along  the  way  people  were  gathered 
in  groups  to  see  us  go  by.  The  Irish  are  enthusiastic  about 
the  war,  and  the  Emperor  of  Germany  would  have  a  painful 
experience  if  they  could  handle  him  according  to  their  desires. 

I  sat  so  high  cocked  up  on  my  ambulance  that  my  purple 
stock  attracted  instant  attention  and  drew  forth  innumerable 
salutes — "  God  bless  you,  Father,"  "  Come  back  safe,  Father," 
etc.  At  one  corner  there  was  a  big  group  of  men,  and  they 
called  out,  "Three  cheers  for  the  priest!"  which  were  given 
accordingly. 

At  another  point  there  were  a  lot  of  women  waving  little 
Union  Jacks — this  is  "  disloyal "  Ireland. 

General  Drummond  has  gone  out  with  the  2nd  Army  on 
the  Headquarter  Staff  of  it.  If  you  like,  you  might  write  to 
her  at  Trent  Manor,  Sherborne,  Dorset. 

It  is  now  about  11.30,  and  we  shall  probably  not  sail  till 
7  this  evening.  I  must  not  tell  you  where  we  are  going,  but  it 
is  no  farther  off  than  Belgium.  I  seize  all  these  opportunities 


6  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

of  writing  because  soon  there  must  come  a  time  when  we  cannot 
get  letters  off. 

It  is  awfully  comfortable  on  board  ship  after  camp.  I  have 
a  cabin  to  myself,  and  no  one  else  (out  of  sixty  officers)  has. 
It  is  very  comfortable,  and  I  quite  long  for  bedtime  to  go  to 
bed  in  it !  In  fact,  I  probably  shall  not  wait  till  bedtime,  but 
have  a  sleep  after  luncheon. 

I  left  my  brown  valise  at  the  Jesuits'  with  the  things  I  am 
sending  home.  Here  is  the  key  of  it. 

The  altar-stone  should  be  put  back  in  the  chapel  on  the 
altar;  the  papers,  etc.,  in  the  bureau  drawer  where  I  told  you. 

No  more  room.     God  bless  you  and  cheer  you,  my  dear. 

Ever  your  loving, 

FRANK. 

Best  love  to  Christie  and  kindest  remembrances  to  the 
Gaters. 

LETTER  No.  6. 

s.s.  "  CITY  OF  BENARES." 

August  20,  1914  (Thursday}. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

We  are  just  entering  harbour,  and  I  must  get  a  short 
letter  ready  to  post  whenever  I  get  the  chance.  They  say  the 
best  address  will  be — "  No.  1 5  Field  Ambulance,  c/o  the  War 
Office,  London,  S.W.,"  and  it  is  a  little  shorter  than  "C/o 
Sir  Charles  McGrigor,"  etc. 

We  sailed  the  night  before  last  about  7  p.m.,  and  the  scene 
was  very  touching.  There  was  a  crowd  of  sweethearts  and 
wives  on  the  quay,  with  other  folks  too — the  other  folk  all 
cheers  and  shouts,  the  poor  women  all  tears.  Our  voyage 
lasted  about  forty  hours.  ...  It  is  just  after  breakfast,  and 
we  are  slowing  in  along  the  quays;  they  are  covered  with 
people  waving  handkerchiefs  and  calling  out,  "Vive  1'Angle- 
terre  !"  " Hip,  hip  !"  and  our  men  yell  out,  "Vive  la  France  !" 
and  as  much  of  the  "Marseillaise"  as  they  can  sing.  It 
seems  a  fine  harbour  and  a  gay,  prosperous-looking  town. 
The  streets  run  right  down  to  the  quays,  and  not  squalid 
streets  like  those  that  melt  into  the  quays  at  Dublin.  Our 
voyage  was  charming,  the  weather  exquisite,  and  the  sea  a 
great  silver  mirror.  Yesterday  morning  we  were  quite  close 
in  to  Land's  End,  which  I  had  never  seen  before.  We  ran 
parallel  to  the  peaceful  coast  for  hours,  then  drifted  south. 
The  Channel  seemed  full  of  shipping  and  commerce  in  spite 
of  the  war,  which  shows  how  effectually  our  Navy  protects  it — 
and  you. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  7 

I  had  a  service  for  my  men  yesterday  morning,  and  gave 
them  all  scapulars.  From  luncheon  till  7  p.m.  I  was  hearing 
confessions — 127  of  them;  it  was  splendid;  I  think  every 
Catholic  on  board  came. 

The  ship  has  messed  us  for  55.  a  day,  and  "done  us"  very 
well — excellent  plain  food;  and  they  were  only  bound  to 
supply  hot  water !  I  got  your  letter  written  on  Sunday,  and 
the  parcel  of  letters  Christie  forwarded,  just  as  we  sailed  from 
Dublin. 

I  was  so  glad  and  so  happy  to  get  such  good  accounts  of 
you  :  do  keep  it  up.  Be  well,  cheerful,  sanguine,  and  I  can 
be  happy. 

I  cannot  tell  you  how  many  prayers  I  have  offered  for  you, 
and  how  serenely  fixed  I  feel  in  God's  protection  of  you. 

We  hear  on  arriving  that  the  Germans  are  driven  back  all 
along  the  line,  that  the  French  occupy  the  Vosges  valleys,  and 
that  the  Germans  have  left  many  wounded,  guns,  etc.,  behind 
them.  I  must  not  tell  you  the  name  of  this  place,  but  perhaps 
the  postmark  will  tell. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 
F. 

Best  love  to  Christie  and  the  Gaters.  I  have  managed  to 
get  ashore;  we  stay  here  till  to-morrow,  when  we  go  on  some- 
where twenty-two  hours  by  train,  we  don't  know  where. 


LETTER  No.  7. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

August  21,  1914  (Friday}. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  am  going  to  try  and  write  you  a  little  letter,  or  begin 
one  at  all  events.  .  .  .  We  are  in  rest  camp,  and  arrived  here 
last  night  at  dark ;  nobody  knows  how  long  we  are  to  stop : 
perhaps  a  day  or  two,  and  perhaps  we  go  on  to  our  "base" 
to-day.  The  camp  is  about  four  miles  outside  the  town 
where  we  disembarked. 

After  I  wrote  to  you  yesterday  I  watched  the  horses  and 
men  disembark.  It  is  rather  amusing  watching  them.  .  .  . 
They  have  to  run  up  a  sort  of  chicken-ladder  to  the  main  deck, 
then  down  another  to  the  horse  deck,  and  some  of  them  kick 
up  awful  trouble  over  it.  I  got  leave  to  go  up  into  the  town, 
and  had  some  luncheon,  then  bought  a  few  things — a  celluloid 
collar,  a  large  waterproof  sheet,  a  "brassard"  farm-badge 


8  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

with  Geneva  cross  to  mark  one  as  a  non-combatant),  a 
haversack,  valise,  etc. 

Then  I  got  a  warm  bath  at  some  swimming-baths,  and 
walked  about. 

There  is  not  much  to  see.  The  town  is  large,  prosperous, 
and  pretty,  but  not  old,  and  the  churches  are  nothing  much. 

About  6.30  I  came  out  here,  on  my  own,  with  a  young 
gunner  officer,  and  'waited  for  my  unit  to  arrive;  it  looked 
very  picturesque  when  they  did,  the  light  almost  gone,  the 
camp  fires  quickly  blazing  up. 

I  am  really  the  "senior  officer"  of  the  unit,  and  was  the 
only  one  to  be  allotted  a  tent  to  myself;  but  the  Church  of 
England  Chaplain  was  to  be  one  of  three,  so  I  gave  him  half 
my  tent. 

I  was  delighted  to  see  my  baggage  again ;  I  hadn't  seen 
it  since  Monday  at  Dublin,  and  was  very  dirty,  in  a  dirty 
shirt,  vest,  socks,  etc. 

Then  we  had  supper — bread  and  tinned  salmon.  We  are 
regularly  on  field-service  lines  now.  No  chairs  or  stools, 
tables,  etc.  It  looked  rather  picturesque,  the  group  of  us 
huddled  on  the  ground,  each  with  his  platter  and  pannikin, 
no  light  but  a  single  candle  crammed  into  a  bottle-neck. 

Almost  immediately  after  supper  we  went  to  bed ;  I  lent  my 
new  sheet  and  the  bigger  of  my  old  ones  to  the  officer  in  the 
next  tent,  who  had  none,  but  I  was  quite  warm  with  what  I  had. 

When  I  began  this  it  was  pouring  rain,  thundering  and 
lightening,  and  looked  like  rain  for  the  whole  day;  but  it 
soon  got  fine  again.  I  am  writing  in  my  tent,  sitting  on  my 
bed,  with  the  black  box  that  used  to  be  under  your  bed  for  a 
table.  It  is  quite  convenient. 

Some  say  we  shall  be  here  a  week :  some  that  we  shall 
go  on  to-night  to  Amiens.  I  would  much  rather  push  on. 

I  am  very  happy  except  for  your  being  left  to  miss  me. 
God  send  a  speedy  end  to  the  war  (I  am  the  only  officer  in  the 
British  Army  that  says  so,  I  dare  say).  It  has  certainly  killed 
our  beloved  Pope.  I  read  of  his  death  (that  took  place  in  the 
early  morning  of  yesterday)  yesterday  afternoon  with  pain 
and  sorrow.  He  was  plunged  into  grief  by  the  prospect  of 
this  war,  and  implored  the  old  Austrian  Emperor  not  to 
begin  it.  The  war  will  have  no  nobler  victim.  Yesterday 
in  the  streets  they  were  selling  by  way  of  joke  "The  Last 
Will  and  Testament  of  Wilhelm  II." 

As  far  as  we  can  judge,  the  war  is  everywhere  going  against 
Germany  and  Austria ;  but,  of  course,  there  has  been  nothing 
decisive  yet. 

I  find  it  so  hard  to  realize  that  I  am  part  of  an  Expeditionary 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  9 

Force  engaged  in  a  huge  war;  it  is  all  so  exactly  like 
manoeuvres.  But  no  doubt  we  shall  realize  it  presently  when 
we  get  to  our  line,  and  the  wounded  begin  to  come  in. 

It  is  twenty  to  u  in  the  morning  (Friday  morning),  and 
you  are  sitting  up  working  in  bed.  It  seems  about  a  year 
since  I  was  at  the  Manor  House,  and  yet  I  was  there  a  week 
ago. 

To-day  Mary  comes  home  to  you.  You  must  excuse  these 
scraps  of  paper;  I  was  very  lucky  to  find  any,  and  still 
luckier  to  have  brought  a  fountain-pen  with  me.  There  is  no 
pen  or  ink  in  camp.  The  French  are  uncommonly  civil,  but 
not  (I  think)  so  truly  cordial  as  the  Irish,  though  we  are  "out" 
in  their  quarrel. 

Everyone  says  the  German  Emperor  will  commit  suicide, 
the  Crown  Prince,  they  say,  is  wounded — who  knows  any- 
thing ?  On  each  side  of  the  huge  armed  wall  there  is  ignorance 
and  talk. 

I  think  I  must  stop.  I  write  plenty  of  letters,  but  never 
feel  sure  of  your  getting  them.  I  post  them  all  myself,  but 
some  say  every  letter  is  opened  and  held  up  if  not  approved. 

At  least,  if  you  suffer  it  shall  not  be  my  neglect.  I'm  sure 
you  read  my  letters  to  Christie,  or  give  them  to  her  to  read,  so 
I  only  send  her  brief  messages.  I  am  truly  sorry  for  her,  for  I 
know  how  she  would  like  to  be  back  at  Blackheath.  If  by  any 
chance  Alice  were  ill,  and  she  had  to  go  to  her,  would  you  like 
to  have  a  Blue  Sister  to  stay  with  you  ?  Good-bye ;  do  keep 
well  and  cheerful. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

FRANK. 

LETTER  No.  8. 
HAVRE. 

AugUSt  22,   1914. 

(Saturday  afternoon,  3.30  p.m.") 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

Here  I  am  writing  you  a  letter  from  an  hotel,  seated  at 
a  civilized  table,  with  an  ordinary  pen,  and  a  very  imposing 
sheet  of  paper. 

It  seems  quite  odd ;  though  I  only  left  Dublin  on  Monday 
night  and  then  took  to  my  tent,  I  feel  as  if  I  had  not  been 
under  a  roof  for  ages. 

I  think  it  more  amusing  and  more  healthy  to  live  in  a  tent, 
but  certainly  rooms  and  tables  and  chairs  are  rather  conveni- 
ent. As  there  is  no  danger  at  all  of  this  letter  being  censored, 
I  suppose  we  may  as  well  recognize  between  us  that  it  is  at 


io  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Havre  I  have  been  since  Thursday ;  or  rather  we  arrived  here, 
and  our  camp  has  been  at  Bleville,  outside  it. 

7  was  not  supposed  to  tell  you,  but  I  thought  the  postcards 
would ;  so,  as  you  now  know,  we  may  allude  to  it. 

The  shops  and  houses  are  excellent  here,  but  there  is  nothing 
interesting  to  see.  Still,  it  is  a  gay,  pleasant  town. 

I  have  bought  several  things — (i)  a  much  larger  water- 
proof sheet;  (2)  a  sort  of  galoche,  or  gum-boots;  (3)  washing- 
basin;  (4)  collapsible  bath ;  (5)  little  haversack  to  carry  a  clean 
shirt,  socks,  sponge,  soap,  tooth-brush,  etc. 

I  wrote  to  you  yesterday  morning  while  it  was  pouring  rain ; 
but  it  only  lasted  half  an  hour,  and  has  been  ever  so  fine  (and 
hot)  ever  since.  I  came  in  to  Havre  about  12,  and  my 
Anglican  confrere  begged  to  come  with  me.  I  much  prefer 
being  alone,  for,  though  he  is  a  giant  with  legs  a  mile  long,  he 
shambles  along  at  the  rate  of  half  a  mile  an  hour,  and  tires  me 
to  death.  He  is  very  amiable,  but  looks  and  talks  like  an 
enormous  fourth-form  boy. 

We  had  lunch  in  here,  and  ate  too  much. 
About  tea-time  we  waddled  home — at  least,  we  trammed 
most  of  the  way,  and  had  only  to  walk  the  last  mile — to 
Bleville,  where  our  camp  is. 

As  we  passed  a  rather  smart  house  with  a  big  garden,  a 
little  girl  and  boy  dashed  out  with  rum  and  water.  They 
said  their  maman  wished  them  to  refresh  thus  the  poor  tired 
English  soldiers.  The  French  are  in  love  with  our  soldiers' 
collar  and  shoulder  badges  and  wheedle  them  out  of  the  men ;  so 
that  half  the  people  you  see  have  20  H.  (2Oth  Hussars),  R.F.A. 
(Royal  Field  Artillery),  etc.,  worn  as  brooches  on  trie  lapels 
of  their  coats. 

We  sat  and  talked  in  the  dark  outside  our  tents  till  late 
last  night,  then  went  to  our  rugs  (no  one  has  a  bed),  and  I 
slept  the  sleep  of  the  just. 

This  morning  I  found  a  church ;  I  stayed  a  long  time  praying 
there  for  you  :  but  everywhere  I  am  doing  that. 

We  struck  camp  at  I  o'clock,  and  late  this  afternoon  entrain 
for  Amiens,  where,  perhaps,  I  shall  find  letters.  After  that 
I  don't  know  where  we  go,  or  when  we  move.  If  I  find  it 
likely  that  we  are  to  stop  some  days  in  Amiens,  I  shall  send 
you  a  wire  saying,  "  Write  here,  Poste  Restante,  Monseigneur 
Bicker staffe,"  only. 

Oh  dear,  I  hope  you  are  doing  well.  It  is  so  trying  never 
hearing  anything ;  but  it  is  all  part  of  the  one  great  nuisance. 
I  enjoy  all  this  in  a  way,  but  would  give  one  ear  for  the  war 
to  be  over,  and  for  me  to  be  at  home. 

It  is  so  odd  living  in  this  impenetrable  silence.     We  see 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  11 

French  newspapers,  but  not  one  of  us  has  heard  a  word  from 
his  home. 

By  writing  this  here,  and  posting  it  "  on  my  own,"  I  avoid 
(I  hope)  the  Military  Censor.  He  only  approves  of  a  word  or 
two  thus  :  "  I  am  well.  No  change.  X." 

If  I  wrote  "  Active  Service  "  on  my  letters  they  would  go  for 
nothing,  but  then  I  should  have  to  let  the  Censor  read  them. 

I  just  walked  in  here  out  of  the  street  and  asked  if  I  might 
write  a  letter,  and  they  said  "  Yes  "  at  once. 

How  is  Christie  ?  how  are  the  Gaters  ?  Give  them  my  love, 
and  thank  them  from  me  for  being  kind  to  you.  I  must  stop. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

F. 

LETTER  No.  9. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

August  28,  1914. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  wrote  you  a  hasty  scribble  yesterday.  We  arrived 
here  yesterday  after  some  strenuous  days;  indeed,  it  has  all 
been  pretty  stiff  since  Sunday  last.  I  cannot  say  more  at 
present,  but  I  shall  have  yarns  enough  to  spin  when  I  get 
home. 

We  arrived  at  the  town  near  this  about  noon,  and  I  was 
asked  to  go  and  forage  for  our  Mess,  so  was  able  to  get  some 
food  (the  first  for  nearly  twenty  hours)  and  to  see  the  fine 
old  cathedral. 

Then  I  got  out  here  to  camp,  and  we  saw  our  baggage  (first 
time  since  we  left  our  landing-place),  and  there  was  a  fine 
washing  and  changing  of  socks,  shirts,  etc.  We  were  all 
filthy. 

You  mustn't  grumble  if  the  chicken  or  cutlet  is  tough,  but 
say,  "  What  would  not  Frank  give  for  it  ?" 

Till  yesterday  it  was  all  march,  march,  and  move,  move.  It 
is  a  lovely  part  of  France.  Here  rich  woods  and  water- 
meadows;  everywhere  splendid  harvest  lands;  in  parts  very 
like  Salisbury  Plain.  If  you  can  find  Montaigne's  "Essays" 
(in  the  revolving  bookcase  in  the  study,  I  think,  or  else  in  the 
one  between  the  two  windows)  you  will  see  at  the  beginning 
a  picture  of  his  birthplace — one  sees  a  house  like  it  in  every 
village  here.  The  country  is  a  picture  of  peace,  with  "War" 
overprinted  on  it.  I  have  seen  some  lovely  wild-flowers,  new 
to  me  and  perhaps  rare,  but  have  never  been  able  to  stop  and 
pick  them.  Here  in  this  field  wild  colchicum  grows — a  lovely 


12  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

mauve  crocus  with  no  leaf  yet.  I  have  picked  some  and  will 
try  and  dry  it  for  you.  The  people  are  so  splendid  to  our 
men ;  in  every  village  (and  we  have  marched  through  dozens) 
they  run  out  and  give  coffee,  fruit,  bread,  bread  and  jam,  water, 
and  so  on.  .  .  . 

I  cannot  tell  you  in  a  letter  what  our  life  is  like.  In  some 
ways  it  is  simply  like  a  titanic  picnic  with  a  huge  country  for 
its  scene,  an  army  for  its  guests.  We  are  all  well,  and  we 
have  had  supreme  weather  (except  for  about  thirty  hours  of 
drenching  misery).  We  have  never  entered  a  house  since 
leaving  Dublin,  and  never  entered  a  tent  for  ten  days ;  one  eats, 
sleeps,  does  everything,  in  the  open  air  on  the  open  ground, 
without  tent,  chair,  table,  bed,  anything.  We  hardly  get  our 
night  through,  but  in  the  black  dark  have  to  get  up,  scramble 
our  things  together  as  we  can,  and  be  off  to  some  new  encamp- 
ment. 

The  night  dews  would  amaze  you ;  all  that  is  outside  one's 
waterproof  sheet  is  drenched,  and  has  to  be  rolled  up  drenched. 
But  no  one  has  had  a  cold. 

I  am  very  comfortable  in  my  " bed" — i.e.,  the  rugs  you  saw — 
and  sleep  splendidly;  all  I  dislike  is  getting  up.  Yesterday 
we  had  a  hot  dinner,  fried  ham  and  eggs :  our  first  for  days. 
Our  food  is  generally  bread,  butter,  jam,  potted  meat,  tinned 
salmon,  and,  of  course,  we  have  no  meal-times :  sometimes 
two  or  three  eatings  in  a  day,  and  often  only  one  in  twenty- 
four  hours. 

Sometimes  our  camp  is  in  a  cornfield,  and  then  we  put 
sheaves  under  our  rugs  and  are  very  comfortable;  only  the 
harvest  bugs  devour  one. 

Yesterday  was  the  ist  of  September,  and  I  actually  saw  a 
covey  of  partridges ;  it  seemed  so  English,  it  gave  me  a  lump 
in  my  throat. 

A  German  officer  taken  prisoner  yesterday  said  that  their 
men  had  had  nothing  to  eat  for  four  days,  and  had  to  be 
driven  to  fight  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet. 

On  Sunday  we  were  at  a  village  called  Coutroy,  and  I  had 
service  for  my  men  in  the  church.  The  priest  had  gone  off 
to  the  war. 

On  Monday  we  passed  close  to  Pierrefonds,  a  splendid 
chateau  given  by  Napoleon  III.  to  the  Empress  Eugenie.  I 
remember  so  well  a  picture  of  it  she  has  at  Farnborough.  It 
is  enormous,  and  gloriously  placed  amid  vast  forests.  I 
enclose  two  cards  of  it,  all  crumpled,  which  I  can't  help.  They 
have  been  two  days  in  my  pocket ;  one  has  nowhere  but  one's 
pocket  to  put  anything,  and  .  .  . 

(Unfinished.} 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  13 


LETTER  No.  10. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

September  2,  1914. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  am  going  to  try  and  get  a  letter  ready  to  post  when- 
ever any  chance  arrives.  It  is  Wednesday  afternoon,  and  we 
are  having  a  rest,  perhaps  until  to-morrow  morning,  and  so  I 
can  write. 

But  there  is  nothing  but  the  ground  to  write  on,  and  I  can't 
manage  it  very  well. 

We  are  encamped  at  a  village  called  Montge,  only  about 
twenty-four  miles  from  Paris.  It  is  blazing  weather,  but  cool 
in  my  corner  of  the  camp  under  the  shade  of  some  little  trees, 
for  there  is  a  sweet  breeze,  smelling  of  harvest. 

You,  with  your  papers,  know  much  more  about  the  war  than 
we  do.  We  move  and  move  and  move,  always  swallowed 
up  in  a  cloud  of  mystery  and  ignorance,  of  which  the  column 
of  hot  dust  that  moves  with  us  is  a  type. 

All  I  can  tell  you  is  this — we  have  been  in  Belgium,  rushed 
thither  at  once;  got  on  the  fighting-line,  and  ever  since  have 
been  engaged  in  a  "strategic  retirement,"  always  moving, 
moving  back  on  Paris,  never  far  from  the  fighting,  hearing  it, 
and  never  seeing  it. 

I  cannot  tell  you  how  lovely,  how  rich,  how  opulent  the 
leagues  and  leagues  of  land  have  been  through  which  we  have 
been  ceaselessly  moving :  villages  whose  very  name  should 
be  "  Peace " ;  endless,  endless  cornlands,  with  the  opulent 
harvest  all  standing  ready  in  sheaf  to  be  carried  (and  never 
to  be  carried,  because  a  man's  wicked  cruelty  shall  waste  all 
that  God's  generous  providence  and  poor  folks'  peaceful 
labours  have  drawn  out  of  the  willing  earth). 

Such  farms,  such  store-places  .  .  .  everywhere  the  evidence 
of  a  people  living  in  frugal  plenty  on  the  fruit  of  their  steady, 
contented  toil  .  .  .  and  everywhere  flight,  and  abandoning 
of  all  to  the  mercy  of  the  barbarian  Teutons,  who  know  no 
mercy.  The  lands  are  the  richest,  the  loveliest,  I  ever  saw; 
and  everywhere  one  knows  that  the  unequalled  harvest  will 
never  be  gathered  in.  Oh,  my  God,  what  war  is  ! 

It  is  only  at  rare  intervals  that  one  can  post  anything.  We 
got  in  here  to-day  quite  early  (having  been  roused  from  our 
beds  at  2  in  the  morning,  in  pitch  dark,  to  come  here),  and 
have  been  washing,  shaving,  etc. 

The  worst  of  these  packings  up  in  black  darkness  is  that 


i4  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

one  always  loses  something;  this  time  it  was  my  clothes- 
brush;  another  time  it  was  my  big  waterproof  sheet,  only 
bought  at  Havre ;  and  so  on. 

Please  don't  turn  up  your  nose  at  rather  elderly  chicken ! 
Chicken !  We  no  more  expect  to  see  roast  meat  of  any  sort 
than  we  expect  to  be  offered  the  throne  of  Germany. 

And  soup  or  "  sweets "  !  nothing  of  that  sort  till  the  war 
is  over  for  us.  Perhaps  we  shall  be  in  Paris  soon  .  .  .  but  we 
haven't  the  least  idea. 

I  haven't  had  one  letter  from  you  except  the  one  sent  to 
Phoenix  Park.  I  don't  know  whether  some  day  I  shall  get 
a  great  pile  of  letters  or  whether  they  are  all  lost  ...  we 
know  the  Germans  got  two  bags  full.  Miles  of  country  I 
have  seen  are  just  like  Salisbury  Plain,  but  in  this  part  the 
wide  cornlands  are  striped  with  forest. 

I  must  stop  ...  I  want  to  sleep.  I  hope  to  be  able  to  post 
this ;  but  when  I  don't  know. 

The  flowers  I  send  are  a  field  campanula  and  a  field 
aquilegia. 

God  bless  you  and  dear  Christie,  and  all  of  them. 

My  kind  and  dear  love  to  the  Gaters,  and  all  of  them. 

Ever  your  own  boy, 

F. 

Please  send  me  two  stocks — the  best  you  can  find  in  the 
left-hand  top  drawer  in  my  dressing-table.  Don't  make  one 
on  purpose,  as  they  only  get  knocked  about  here,  but  the 
dew  has  spoiled  the  one  I  have. 

Please  don't  make  one,  as  it  is  such  a  chance  if  I  ever 
receive  it. 

LETTER  No.   11. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

September  4,  1914  (Friday}. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

It  is  Friday,  4th  September,  and  I  have  just  got  two 
big  envelopes  forwarding  letters,  addressed  in  Christie's 
writing ;  these  contained  two  letters  from  you,  the  first  I  have 
received.  One  told  me  of  your  having  Bert  to  sleep  in  Joe's 
room,  a  very  good  plan,  I  think. 

I  am  so  glad  to  hear  you  are  well,  and  earnestly  hope  you 
may  keep  well,  and  cheerful  too. 

The  weather  has  been  quite  glorious  ever  since  I  left,  except 
on  one  day  and  a  half,  and  I  have  been  and  am  in  excellent 
health.  You  know  I  dislike  heat,  and  the  heat  has  been 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  15 

amazing  throughout;  but  I  must  say  when  one  is  out  in  the 
field  day  and  night,  for  week  after  week,  it  is  a  mercy  to  have 
it  fine. 

We  originally  landed  at  Havre  and  then  trained  to  Valen- 
ciennes, whence  we  marched  to  the  Belgian  frontier  and  over 
it.  Since  then  we  have  marched  daily,  and  are  now  within 
twenty -five  miles  of  Paris. 

All  details  you  must  wait  for  till  I  am  back. 

I  got  a  lot  of  stuff  washed  the  day  before  yesterday,  but  we 
had  to  go  off  before  it  was  dry,  and  I  had  to  roll  it  all  up 
wet  as  it  was.  To-day  I  am  drying  it. 

I  hate  the  idea  of  sleeping  indoors  now;  and  I  never  feel 
cold  at  night,  though  we  have  thick  white  fogs,  breast  high, 
at  night,  and  then  fierce  heat  every  day. 

I  am  writing  this  while  waiting  to  march ;  excuse  its  brevity 
and  its  stationery. 

With  best  love  to  Christie  and  the  Gaters,  and  kind 
messages  to  the  good  servants. 

Your  own  boy, 
F. 

LETTER  No.  12. 

B.E.F.,  September  5,   1914  (Saturday}. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  wrote  the  letter  accompanying  this  yesterday,  but 
could  not  get  it  posted.  Nor  do  I  know  when  I  shall  be  able 
to  post  this;  it  is  only  by  a  rare  chance  we  run  across  a  field 
post  office,  and  all  the  civil  post  offices  are  shut. 

This  day  week  I  wrote  a  number  of  letters  —  to  you, 
Christie,  Mrs.  Gater,  Miss  Gater,  my  London  agent,  Sir 
Charles  McGrigor,  etc.,  and  the  one  to  you  enclosed  cheques. 
I  sent  them  to  a  field  post  office  for  despatch,  and  now  I  hear 
that  all  letters  posted  closed  are  torn  up !  Isn't  it  madden- 
ing— if  it  be  true  ?  How  can  I  write  business  letters  enclosing 
cheques,  etc.,  and  leave  them  open  ? 

We  had  a  tiresome  day  yesterday.  The  idea  was  it  was 
to  be  a  "rest  day,"  and  fellows  had  washed  their  clothes,  etc. 
Then  at  about  8.30  a.m.  we  had  word  to  hold  ourselves  in 
readiness  to  start,  so  everything  was  packed  in  five  minutes 
and  we  stood  about  waiting  about  till  1 1  p.m. — fifteen  hours  ! — 
before  the  actual  order  to  move  came.  And  we  were  on  the 
march  all  night,  from  1 1  p.m.  to  7.30  this  morning. 

A  lovely  march,  mostly  through  forest,  but  I  was  too  tired 
and  cold  to  be  enthusiastic. 

We  are  billeted  here  in  the  grounds  of  a  chateau  very  like 
Palluau,  only  larger,  and  with  finer  country  round  it.  It 


16  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

belongs  to  a  Mons.  Boquet,  who  knows  Count  Clary  well ;  the 
latter  often  comes  here. 

Such  lovely  trees  and  flowers. 
Best  love  to  Christie. 

Ever  your  loving  son, 

F. 
VISITING  CARD. 

September  7,  1914  (Monday'}. 

No  paper  or  post-cards  available  :  am  trying  this,  hoping  it 
will  reach  you. 

Am  excellently  well,  and   hope  you   are.      The   weather 
splendid.      Altogether   flourishing.      Had  a  long  talk  with 
Captain  Newland  on  Saturday,  and  saw  several  Tidworthians 
yesterday.     Lordly  forest  country  all  yesterday. 
Best  love  to  Christie. 

Ever  your  loving  son, 

F.  B.  D.  B.  D. 

LETTER  No.  13. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

September  8,  1914. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  am  gradually  losing  all  of  the  very  little  I  have !  And 
now  I  have  lost  my  fountain-pen,  and  must  write  in  future  in 
pencil — when  I  can  borrow  one. 

One  can  buy  nothing;  the  few  shops  one  comes  across  are 
all  closed.  We  so  often  arrive  after  dark  at  our  night's  stop- 
ping-place, and  so  often  leave  again  in  the  dark,  that  it  is 
only  too  easy  to  lose  things. 

I  have  been  bitten  from  head  to  foot  by  harvest  bugs,  and 
have  been  as  miserable  as  if  I  had  measles.  So  have  most  of 
us :  it  is  from  sleeping  on  the  corn  sheaves  or  on  the  stubble. 
One's  whole  body  looks  like  a  plum-pudding,  and  the  great 
heat  makes  the  irritation  worse.  It  is  so  odd  knowing  nothing 
of  the  outside  world.  I  have  not  seen  an  English  paper  since 
leaving  home,  nor  a  French  one  for  a  fortnight.  We  know 
nothing  but  the  rumours  of  our  own  Division.  Is  there  a  new 
Pope,  I  wonder ;  and  if  so,  who  is  he  ?  What  are  the  Russians 
doing  ? 

The  other  scrap  was  written  yesterday,  but  I  had  no 
envelope,  and  no  chance  of  posting  it.  I  am  posting  this 
open,  and  hope  you  will  receive  it  safe  some  day.  To-day  is 
Our  Lady's  birthday  ...  by  the  time  my  other  mother's 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  17 

birthday  arrives  I  trust  I  shall  be  with  her  at  home.     Pray  for 
that,  and  for  the  end  of  the  war. 

The  forest  we  marched  through  all  Sunday  was  full  of  lilies 
of  the  valley,  though  long  finished  blooming,  of  course. 

The  lilac  colchicum  one  sees  everywhere  is  lovely. 

We  are  just  off,  and  I  must  stop. 

Ever  your  loving  son, 

Will  you  please  write  a  note  to  P.  H.  Prideaux,  Esq.,  King 
Edward  VI.'s  School,  Lichfield,  and  tell  him  I  am  at.  the  front 
and  cannot  write  anything  for  the  School  Magazine  till  I  get 
back. 


LETTER  No.  14. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

September  9,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

You  must  not  think  from  this  paper  that  I  am  a  prisoner 
in  the  hands  of  the  Germans. 

For  several  days  we  have  been  pursuing  them,  and  this  sheet 
of  paper  is  the  first  German  trophy  picked  up  by  me  yester- 
day. I  began  writing,  during  a  halt,  on  a  baggage  waggon, 
and  I  am  trying  to  finish  on  the  ground  during  a  midday  pause 
for  rest ;  it  is  very  hard  to  write  with  only  a  stubble-field  for 
writing-desk.  I  have  just  had  an  excellent  dinner  of  bacon 
and  tomatoes,  and  am  very  comfortable,  under  the  shade  of  a 
corn-rick  in  a  flat  field  on  the  top  of  a  hill,  with  an  exquisite 
wooded  valley  skirting  it  and  a  broad,  quiet  river  winding 
round  under  the  hill.  The  woods  are  intensely  green,  but  a 
haze  of  atmosphere  over  them. 

We  have  now  been  through  lots  of  villages  and  towns  occu- 
pied till  within  a  few  hours  of  our  arrival  by  the  enemy.  You 
have  no  idea  of  the  horrible  state  to  which  they  reduce  every 
place  they  occupy. 

Last  night  I  was  out  till  about  1 1.30  searching  for  wounded 
and  we  were  all  up  again  at  4.  We  found  some  English  and 
some  German  wounded;  the  latter  don't  bear  their  pains  half 
so  well  as  our  men. 

All  yesterday  the  dust  on  the  line  of  march  was  amazing, 
but  a  heavy  shower,  the  first  for  a  fortnight,  laid  it  a  little. 

I  called  on  the  cure  of  a  little  town  where  we  rested  for 
half  an  hour  yesterday  :  a  very  friendly  and  nice  old  man, 
with  a  queer  old  housekeeper.  The  whole  town  had  been 


1 8  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

eaten  up  and  turned  out  of  doors  by  the  Germans,  who  had 
stayed  four  days;  they  gave  me  a  glass  of  cider  and  wanted 
to  give  dinner,  but  I  doubt  if  they  had  much  to  eat  themselves. 
They  were  so  nice  and  simple. 

The  only  thing  I  dislike  is  being  able  to  wash  so  little  and 
so  seldom.  To-day  not  at  all.  Yesterday  I  borrowed  the 
pint  of  water  another  fellow  had  washed  in,  and  washed  in  it 
as  well  as  I  could. 

But  there  are  no  hardships,  only  inconveniences,  and  our 
health  is  first-rate.  Not  one  case  of  sickness  among  us.  The 
open-air  life  keeps  one  well.  When  I  come  home  you  will  see 
me  retiring  with  my  bedroom  candlestick  to  the  lawn  or  the 
field  !  But  a  room  is  certainly  convenient  to  wash  in,  or  write 
letters  in. 

No  post  for  days ;  I  wonder  where  all  one's  letters  go  to  ! 

I  must  stop  and  go  to  sleep. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

Best  love  to  Christie  and  the  Gatera,  and  be  sure  always 
to  tell  the  servants  I  thank  them  for  their  care  of  you. 


LETTER  No.  15. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE. 

September  13,  1914. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  am  trying  to  begin  a  letter,  but  do  not  know  if  I  shall 
soon  have  an  opportunity  of  finishing  it.  I  am  in  a  waggon, 
not  on  the  box,  and  we  have  come  to  a  halt :  such  halts  last  five 
hours  sometimes  and  sometimes  five  minutes.  Of  course, 
when  the  waggon  is  moving  no  one  could  write  in  it;  the 
jolting  is  terrific.  My  desk  is  the  bottom  of  my  washing- 
bowl  turned  upside  down.  We  were  roused  about  3  this 
morning,  and  have  been  marching  ever  since ;  it  is  now  about  8, 
and  you  have  just  had  your  early  tea — and  we  shall  go  on 
all  day. 

Monday,  7.30  a.m. — I  could  not  get  on  with  my  letter  yester- 
day. I  was  too  unwell,  with  one  of  my  appalling  goes  of 
neuralgia,  shivering,  etc.  I  tried  to  write  to  you,  and  had  to 
give  it  up ;  tried  to  read  an  old  newspaper  a  fellow  had  given 
me,  and  had  to  give  that  up  too. 

A  young  doctor  called  McCurry,  and  generally  nicknamed 
McChutney,  came  and  attended  to  me,  and  was  most  awfully 
kind.  For  the  time  I  really  felt  horribly  ill,  but  it  only  lasted 
a  few  hours,  and  by  the  afternoon  I  was  quite  well.  He  packed 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  19 

me  up  on  a  stretcher  in  an  ambulance  with  blankets,  bottles 
full  of  hot  water,  etc. ;  gave  me  phenacetin  and  morphia,  and 
at  last  I  fell  asleep. 

About  3  o'clock  I  awoke,  shaved,  washed  (having  a  waggon 
all  to  myself  for  dressing-room),  and  was  packing  up  my  things 
when  the  order  was  given  to  move  camp  at  once  (by  the  way, 
I  began  this  en  route;  while  I  was  ill  the  march  ended,  and  we 
were  camped  when  I  awoke) — a  cook  carrying  a  vegetable 
marrow  had  had  it  pierced  with  shrapnel. 

All  yesterday  (Sunday)  there  was  a  fierce  battle  between 
our  advanced  guard  and  the  German  rear-guard. 

Our  lovely  weather  has  ceased,  and  we  have  rain  every  day 
now.  Last  night  I  had  a  delightful  sleeping-place  in  a  hole 
someone  had  pierced  out  of  the  side  of  a  corn-rick.  It  was 
on  the  sheltered  side,  and  no  rain  came  in. 

The  night  before  we  slept  in  a  house,  the  first  I  had  entered 
for  nearly  a  month ;  it  was  a  small  cottage,  but  the  people  nice 
and  the  upstairs  part  of  the  house  quite  clean;  we  had  two 
mattresses  on  the  floor  (seven  of  us!).  At  3  we  had  to  get 
up  and  be  off.  I  walked  all  day  on  Saturday,  and  as  it  rained 
and  the  road  was  churned  into  mud  (.  .  .  men  with  their 
horses,  carts,  etc.,  do  make  a  road  in  a  mess),  I  got  into  an 
amazing  pickle,  all  mud.  Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien  came  by 
in  his  motor,  warm  and  dry  (a  shut  motor),  and  Captain  Bowly 
with  him;  they  pointed  me  out  to  each  other  and  waved,  and 
seemed  edified  at  my  campaigning  powers ! 

What  makes  the  marches  tedious  is  the  long  halts.  On 
Saturday  there  was  a  big  battle  all  day,  and  the  halts  were 
spent  watching  it— one  doesn't  really  see  much  of  an  artillery 
battle.  What  you  see  is  a  ridge  beyond  which  is  a  valley, 
then  another  ridge,  and  between  the  two  a  ceaseless  exchange 
of  shells  and  shrapnel. 

It  is  much  more  interesting  to  see  an  aeroplane  being  shelled. 
I  saw  one  the  other  day  round  which  eleven  shrapnel  shells 
burst  in  much  less  than  eleven  minutes;  it  was  hit  five  times, 
but  not  brought  down.  The  churches  in  the  villages  are  all 
old  in  this  part  of  France,  and  very  nice,  good  architecture; 
but  they  are  all  very  poor — everything  confiscated  at  the 
separation  of  Church  and  State,  and  no  money  to  buy  any- 
thing but  the  cheapest  and  most  necessary  things. 

In  many  of  the  villages  are  delightful  old  huge  farms  and 
homesteads,  once  abbeys,  Cistercian  or  otherwise.  This 
house  was  one,  and  the  lovely  old  chapel  is  in  the  farmyard 
among  the  manure !  We  are  only  sheltering  here,  during  a 
halt,  from  the  rain ;  I  seize  the  opportunity  to  write  at  a  table 
in  the  scullery,  where  the  farm-girls  are  washing  dishes. 


20  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

I  can  only  repeat  again  and  again — don't  be  anxious  if 
you  get  no  news;  the  ordinary  posts  do  not  work,  and  it  is 
only  at  rare  intervals  we  come  across  a  field  post. 

I  have  received  no  letter  from  you  or  any  forwarded  letters 
since  28th  August,  when  I  received  your  letter  of  August  2Oth. 
The  field-post  arrangements  must  be  very  odd.  I  feel  sure 
you  have  written  often. 

Any  parcel  you  do  send  need  only  have  English  parcel-post 
rate  of  stamps  on  it.  I  do  long  to  hear  you  are  well  and 
flourishing. 

This  paper  has  been  for  days  in  my  pocket — that  is  why  it 
is  so  dirty. 

My  dear,  I  hope  you  are  well  and  happy ;  if  that  be  so,  I  am 
quite  content,  though  I  do  long  to  be  at  home.  I  hope  poor 
Christie  is  well.  I  wonder  if  Alice  would  come  over  and  see 
her  from  Saturday  to  Monday  or  longer?  Write  and  ask 
her.  .  .  . 

It  is  maddening  hearing  nothing ;  I  have  no  means  of  know- 
ing how  you  are  managing. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

F. 

LETTER  No.  16. 

B.E.F.,  September  14,  1914. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  wrote  you  a  long  letter  an  hour  ago,  but  as  we  are  still 
hanging  about  this  farm  and  I  have  a  table  to  write  at  and  a 
pen  and  ink  to  write  with,  I  will  write  a  sort  of  postscript  under 
another  cover,  especially  as  there  is  an  officer  of  the  field  post 
writing  at  the  same  table,  who  will  see  that  this  letter  at  all 
events  gets  off.  And  so  (as  I  feel  sure  this  will  reach  you)  I 
just  repeat  that  I  am  perfectly  safe  and  sound  and  quite  well, 
though  yesterday  I  had  a  perfectly  horrible  attack  of  neuralgia 
and  a  bad  chill.  If  you  read  accounts  in  the  newspapers  of 
such  and  such  an  ambulance  suffering  loss  never  be  anxious, 
but  be  sure  that  the  War  Office  would  inform  you  direct  and  at 
once  if  there  were  really  any  casualty.  For  instance,  No.  14 
Field  Ambulance,  our  neighbour  in  the  field,  was  reported 
"  wiped  out "  in  some  English  papers,  whereas  it  has  not  lost 
a  single  soul. 

I  should  love  to  have  a  painting  of  this  huge  farm — once  a 
preceptory  of  Knights  Templars.  Another  farm  I  was  at  on 
the  march  here,  on  Saturday,  was  a  Cistercian  abbey,  at  a 
charming  village  called  St.  Remy. 

I  will  now  try  and  give  you  roughly  some  idea  of  our 
movements : 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  21 

August  15:!  left  home. 

1 6  :  Arrived  at  Dublin. 
1 8  :  Embarked  at  Dublin. 
20  :  Arrived  at  Havre. 

22  :  Left  Havre  by  train. 

23  :  Arrived  at  Valenciennes. 

„         23  :  Left  train  and  marched  to  Jenlain. 

„         24 :  Marched  from   Jenlain  to  La  Bosiere,  near 

Dour   (Belgium).     Battle.     Marched   to 

Villaspol. 
„         25 :   From    Villaspol    to    Troinvilles,    near    Le 

Cateau. 
„         26  :  Big  battle.     Marched  to  St.  Quentin. 

And  so  on  day  after  day  in  retreat  on  Paris,  till  we  ceased 
retreating  at  Montge,  east  of  Paris.  Since  then  we  have  been 
advancing.  Having  lured  the  Germans  all  this  way,  we  turn 
about  and  force  them  north.  There  is  a  battle  every  day, 
but  almost  entirely  an  artillery  battle,  and  so  we  have  much 
fewer  wounded.  All  yesterday  the  battle  was  furious,  and  yet 
we  got  only  quite  a  few  wounded  or  killed. 

I  have  one  or  two  trophies,  bayonets,  etc.,  thrown  away  by 
flying  Germans. 

I  must  stop ;  the  post  is  off. 

Ever  your  own  son, 
F. 

LETTER  No.  17. 

B.E.F.,  September  14,  1914. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

This  morning  I  wrote  you  two  letters,  and  said  I  had 
not  heard  from  you  since  28th  August. 

Now  half  a  dozen  mails  have  arrived  together,  and  I  must 
let  you  know  I  have  heard. 

You  were  well  when  you  wrote,  and  (I  think)  in  good, 
contented  spirits. 

The  Caters  seem  to  have  been  most  kind  and  neighbourly, 
and  I  am  truly  grateful  to  them ;  and  I  am  delighted  to  hear 
how  good  Bert  is,  as  I  thought  he  would  be. 

I  heard  also  from  Winifred  G ,  and  she  says  our  garden 

looks  lovely.  I'm  glad  you  like  Father  Cashman;  he  is  a 
good  little  thing,  and  I  am  very  fond  of  him. 

Mind  if  you  want  any  money  you  write  to  Sir  C.  McGrigor. 
As  to  letters,  it  makes  no  difference  whether  you  send  them  to 
him,  to  the  War  Office,  or  simply  to  the  G.P.O.,  so  long  as  you 


22  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

put  on  them  my  name  and  15  Field  Ambulance,  5th  Division, 
Expeditionary  Force. 

Winifred  G says  you  did  not  receive  my  letters  from 

Havre  for  nearly  a  fortnight.     I  wonder  how  long  it  will  be 
before  you  receive  this.     You  might  risk  sending  me  a  box 

of  cigarettes  :  postage  as  for  England;  Mrs.  P would  tell 

you. 

The  best  way  would  be  to  ask  her  to  send  them,  and  enter 
it  all  in  my  book. 

I  do  think  it  good  and  sweet  of  Christie  staying  on  to  look 
after  you,  and  if  she  would  like  Alice  to  come  over  to  see 
her,  I  hope  she  will  ask  her.  Why  not  ?  It  costs  very  little, 
and  Ver  ought  not  to  grudge  her  for  a  few  days — if  it  were 
only  Saturday  to  Monday  or  so.  But,  of  course,  just  as 
Christie  likes. 

I  have  seen  Sir  H.  Smith-Dorrien  two  or  three  times. 

Now  I  must  stop. 

Ever  your  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  18. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

September  16,  1914. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  am  almost  too  sleepy  to  write;  we  (four  out  of  the 
fourteen  of  us)  have  been  away  on  special  service,  and  were 
marching — really  marching  on  foot — all  last  night,  and  all  the 
night  before.  We  only  got  back  before  lunch-time  to  the  field 
ambulance,  and  after  lunch  I  meant  to  sleep,  but  a  long  string 
of  wounded  came  in,  and  I  have  been  talking  to  the  poor 
fellows.  Two  whole  days  and  nights  without  sleep  or  rest 
make  me  very  drowsy  now,  so  excuse  a  dull  letter,  please. 

We  are  still  billeted  at  the  big  farm  that  was  a  preceptory 
of  Knights  Templars,  and  I  love  looking  at  the  cows  and  sheep 
in  their  huge  stone  Gothic  stables,  so  airy,  light,  and  comfort- 
able, with  quantities  of  deep  clean  straw.  They  at  least  seem 
unconscious  of  war. 

We  had  very  wet  nights  to  march  in,  and  it  was  pitchy 
dark;  all  the  better,  as  the  enemy  were  all  about. 

With  the  dawn  the  battle  begins,  and  lasts  till  dark. 

Thursday,  17 th. — I  only  got  so  far,  and  sleep  overcame  me, 
so  I  had  to  give  it  up  and  go  and  lie  down  for  an  hour  .  .  . 
now  I  will  go  on.  It  is  Thursday,  and  we  have  all  had  a  long 
night  in  bed  (i.e.,  in  our  blankets  and  rugs),  because  we  are 
stopping  on  here  so  far  as  we  know,  and  not  making  any 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  23 

move.  Four  a.m.  is  our  regular  getting  up  time,  and  to-day 
we  did  not  get  up  till  7. 

On  Monday  night  we  got  an  order,  about  9  p.m.,  to  send  off 
six  ambulance  waggons  and  their  equipment  to  a  place  nine 
miles  from  here,  where  many  wounded  were  expected.  I  was 
not  supposed  to  go,  but  said  I  must,  and  went  off.  We 
arrived  just  at  dawn,  and  as  we  arrived  the  battle  began. 
We  were  under  fire  till  dark — fifteen  hours,  and  it  was  very 
stimulating  and  exciting.  Not  one  casualty,  even  the  slightest, 
happened  to  any  of  our  horses,  men,  or  officers.  Considering 
how  incessant  and  fierce  the  fire  was,  the  casualties  even 
among  the  fighting  troops  were,  I  thought,  very  few. 

Our  field  hospital  was  installed  in  a  charming  small 
country  house  at  the  outskirts  of  the  village,  the  garden 
delightful,  sloping  to  water-meadows,  beyond  which  there 
were  interlacing  ridges  of  wood. 

Our  hospital  flag  was  riddled  with  shrapnel,  and  lots  of  it 
fell  in  the  garden  and  in  the  lane  beside  us.  But  no  one  got 
any  harm  there ;  our  wounded  were  brought  in  safely. 

As  soon  as  it  was  dark  we  buried  our  little  group  of  dead — 
only  eight,  three  officers — just  beyond  the  trenches  where  the 
living  men  were  lying  in  the  miserable  rain,  a  most  poignant, 
touching  sight,  the  funeral :  brief,  bare,  simple,  and  almost 
silent.  The  enemy  were  quite  near,  listening  and  watching : 
the  poor  grave  very  hasty  and  shallow.  One  poor  lad  had  so 
stiffened  he  had  to  be  buried  as  he  lay,  and  he  had  his  arm  up 
and  one  leg  up  and  bent,  like  a  reel-dancer,  as  though  he  had 
gone  dancing  to  his  death.  The  lantern-light  just  showed 
them,  but  hardly  showed  they  were  dead :  and  of  course 
there  was  no  shroud  or  sheet ;  each  was  as  he  fell,  equipped, 
accoutred. 

Then  we  had  to  be  off ;  our  wounded  had  to  be  moved,  and 
only  in  dark  could  we  do  it.  It  was  all  very  silent.  From 
our  field  hospital  we  had  to  get  to  the  waggons,  and  through 
the  empty  streets  of  the  now  ruined  village,  all  battered  by 
shells  since  we  reached  it  fifteen  hours  before,  we  had  to  creep 
quietly  for  fear  of  snipers,  of  whom  there  were  plenty  in  the 
deserted  black  window-holes  of  the  houses.  The  thick, 
moonless,  rainy  night  helped  us. 

Presently  the  enemy  began  casting  searchlights  over  the 
road  we  had  to  go;  but  by  God's  grace  never  did  the  light 
fall  on  any  open  stretch  of  road  while  we  were  on  it :  it  only 
fell  on  our  bit  when  we  happened  to  be  passing  behind  high 
screening  hedges. 

To  cross  the  river  we  had  to  wait  five  hours  in  a  long  line 
with  other  troops,  French  and  English,  to  get  over  by  a  small 


24  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

pontoon.  The  rain  was  pitiless,  the  mud  and  slush  ankle- 
deep  ;  all  our  own  men  and  ourselves  and  all  our  wounded  who 
could  walk  had  to  walk  :  and  we  were  all  drenched,  whole  and 
wounded.  We  did  not  know  it  then,  but  the  enemy  had 
shelled  the  bridge  hardly  an  hour  before  we  arrived  there; 
if  they  had  done  it  while  a  mile-long  train  of  troops  were 
waiting  there,  they  would  have  made  a  fine  mess. 

We  got  back  in  the  forenoon  of  yesterday,  and  have  sent 
our  wounded  on  to  the  base ;  only  new  ones  have  arrived.  It 
had  got  fine  by  the  time  we  got  in. 

I  felt  very  stiff  and  cold  from  being  wet  so  many  hours;  but 
though  I  was  deadly  tired  I  had  determined  to  walk,  and 
that  prevented  my  taking  any  ill  effects.  I  have  not  caught 
cold,  much  less  pneumonia  or  bronchitis,  and  though  I  woke 
very  stiff  this  morning,  even  that  has  gone  off. 

Our  people  here  greeted  us  with  great  friendliness  and 
cordiality ;  they  had  heard  we  were  in  a  tight  place  and  hardly 
knew  how  we  were  to  get  out  of  it,  or  whether  we  had  been 
wiped  out  ...  so  it  was  rather  a  triumph  for  the  1 5th  Ambu- 
lance that  we  had  brought  off  all  our  wounded  and  got  away 
without  the  least  loss. 

I  must  confess  I  don't  think  you  would  have  liked  fifteen 
hours  of  being  under  violent  fire  from  shrapnel,  lyddite, 
melanite,  maxims  and  rifles :  but  I  really  did  like  it.  It  was 
far  more  exciting  than  any  game,  and  I  would  not  have  missed 
it  for  anything.  But  our  Commanding  Officer  says  he  shall 
not  let  his  people  be  sent  to  such  a  place  again.  Of  course, 
dead  doctors  are  not  much  use,  and  a  place  in  the  very  bull's- 
eye  of  the  shelling  is  not  the  best  for  conducting  critical 
operations  on  wounded  men. 

Many  thousands  of  shells  fell  in  the  course  of  the  fifteen 
hours :  very  many  quite  close  to  us,  as,  for  example,  at  the 
spots  marked. 

The  noise  all  day  was  amazing. 

(Unfinished^ 

LETTER   No.  19. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

September  18,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  am  writing  you  this  short  note,  not  because  I  have 
anything  much  to  say,  as  I  wrote  you  and  Christie  a  long 
letter  each  yesterday,  but  simply  because  I  have  the  oppor- 
tunity, and  may  not  have  another  for  ever  so  long. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  25 

We  are  still  at  the  farm  that  was  a  preceptory  of  Knights 
Templars,  but  may  get  the  order  to  move  at  any  moment. 

A  lot  of  wounded  came  in  this  morning,  but  we  were  able 
to  send  them  on  within  an  hour  or  two.  Meanwhile  I  chatted 
to  most  of  them,  and  gave  Extreme  Unction  to  a  dying 
German  prisoner.  He  was  only  twenty-one,  a  sad-faced, 
simple  country  lad  from  Prussian  Poland,  with  no  more  idea 
why  he  should  be  killed  or  should  kill  anyone  else  than  a 
sheep  or  a  cow.  He  was  horribly  wounded  by  shell  fire  on 
Sunday,  and  had  lain  out  in  the  rain  ever  since,  till  our 
people  found  him  in  the  woods  last  night  (this  is  Thursday). 
Isn't  it  horrible  to  picture  ?  starving,  drenched,  bleeding,  so  torn 
and  shot  in  the  buttock  as  to  be  unable  to  drag  himself  out 
of  the  woods.  So  his  wounds  had  gangrened,  and  he  must 
die.  He  could  only  lie  on  his  face ;  he  was  fully  conscious  and 
joined  in  where  he  could  in  the  responses  of  the  office  of 
Extreme  Unction.  But  I  know  nothing  more  awful  than  the 
broken-hearted  patience  of  such  lads:  the  whole  face,  the 
dumb  eyes,  the  agonized  posture,  without  cry  or  moan ;  if  ever 
anything  was  an  appeal  to  Heaven  from  a  brother's  blood 
crying  from  the  earth,  it  was  one. 

I  dare  say  you  do  not  know  any  more  than  I  did  what  a 
field  ambulance  is  or  does.  Well,  its  great  function  is  to  be 
mobile,  able  to  move  always  with  the  fighting  troops,  and  be 
at  hand  for  the  wounded  in  every  action.  So  it  can  never 
retain  the  wounded  it  treats ;  if  it  did,  it  would  at  once  become 
immobile  (a  hospital  full  of  wounded  men  cannot  rush  about), 
and  its  troops  would  move  on  and  leave  it,  and  they  would  have 
no  ambulance  any  more  in  attendance. 

Our  wounded,  therefore,  are  always  "  evacuated "  within 
six  hours — i.e.,  we  send  them  in  ambulances  to  the  "  rail-head  " 
(the  nearest  place  where  there  is  a  train  running),  where  they 
entrain  and  are  conveyed,  first  to  a  "clearing  hospital,"  then 
to  a  general  hospital,  or  perhaps  direct  to  the  "  base  "  hospital, 
whence  they  embark  for  England. 

I  wonder  if  you  could  send  me  a  sort  of  sleeveless  waistcoat, 
either  knitted  or  made  of  flannel.  I  could  not  bear  or  wear 
one  with  sleeves,  but  I  might  manage  with  only  a  large  open 
arm-place  and  no  sleeves. 

Ask  the  Caters  to  see  if  they  could  find  the  sort  of  thing 
in  Salisbury.  I  believe  they  are  made  in  "Jaegar,"  and  you 
could  pay  for  it.  (I  believe  Sir  C.  McGrigor  sent  you  the  £15 
I  asked  him  to.)  It  is  possible  that  Father  Wrafter,  S.J., 
of  Gardiner  Street,  Dublin,  would  do  this  for  you  quite  as 
well  as  the  Gaters,  if  you  would  write  and  ask  him,  and  I  know 
it  would  only  be  a  pleasure  to  him. 


26  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

I  must  always  beg  you  not  to  be  anxious  if  a  long  time  goes 
by  without  word  of  me.  When  we  are  marching  we  never 
get  in  touch  with  the  field  post  offices,  and  all  the  others  are 
closed.  One  can  never  buy  anything  either:  all  shops  are 
long  ago  closed,  and,  indeed,  most  villages  and  towns  are 
deserted. 

I'm  so  glad  you  saw  Mrs.  Profeit,  and  that  George  came  to 
see  you ;  I  got  a  nice  letter  from  him  yesterday,  and  also  a  very 
nice  and  affectionate,  most  sympathetic,  one  from  Benie. 

Now,  dear,  good-bye. 

God  bless  you  both,  and  keep  you  both  well,  cheerful,  and 
prosperous. 

My  affectionate  messages  to  the  good  Gater  neighbours  and 
to  all  to  whom  you  write;  and  say  every  time  to  Bert  and 
Mary  and  old  Slade  that  I  am  truly  pleased  to  hear  how  well 
they  do  their  part  in  the  war.  I  am  really  fond  of  Bert,  and 

know  he  is  fond  of  us.    And  Mary is  sound  and  a  good 

trustworthy  girl. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  20. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 
September  19,  1914  (Saturday  night}. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

Another  mail  arrived  to-night,  and  brought  in  a 
letter  from  you,  dated  6th  September,  thirteen  days  ago, 
telling  of  George's  arrival  at  your  Manor  House. 

I  am  so  glad  he  went  to  you  and  was  made  comfortable, 
and  am  delighted  to  hear  how  old  Slade  played  up  and  rose 
to  the  emergency.  I  heard  something  to-day  that  made  me  very 
sad.  I  walked  down  to  the  Headquarters  of  our  Division, 
and  saw  our  General,  Sir  Charles  Fergusson,  who  was  most 
amiable  and  civil.  His  A.D.C.  is  young  Lord  Malise  Graham, 
son  of  the  Duke  of  Montrose  (or  Athole,  I  forget  which),  whom 
I  had  met  before.  He  is  a  very  nice  fellow,  and  we  were 
talking  together.  I  asked  him  for  news  of  Percy  Wyndham, 
and  he  said,  "He  has  been  killed."  I  asked  if  there  was 
any  doubt  about  it,  and  he  said,  "  Unfortunately,  there  is 
no  doubt."  Poor  dear  lad  !  so  handsome,  so  full  of  life,  so 
happily  and  lately  married,  with  all  that  could  make  life 
attractive.  However,  he  died  nobly  for  his  country,  and  in 
the  moment  of  victory. 

I  cannot  say  how  much  I  feel  for  dear  old  Mrs.  Percy 
Wyndham ;  in  how  short  a  time  has  she  lost  her  beloved  and 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  27 

brilliant  husband,  her  eldest  son,  and  now  her  grandson  ! 
This  lad  was  the  only  child  of  George  Wyndham  and  Lady 
Grosvenor. 

I  was  down  at  Headquarters  arranging  for  Mass  here 
to-morrow,  which  we  are  having  in  a  huge  barn  :  probably 
the  first  time  Mass  has  ever  been  said  here  since  the  Templars 
were  so  cruelly  suppressed  500  years  ago. 

I  must  say  I  was  pleased  by  the  very  kind  reception  I  had 
at  Headquarters  from  the  whole  staff,  from  the  General 
downwards.  I  don't  wonder  the  delay  in  getting  letters  tires 
you,  but  we  must  be  patient  and  make  the  best  of  it. 

We  have  got  English  papers  with  Sir  John  French's  official 
despatch  detailing  all  the  actions,  including  Le  Cateau,  Mons, 
etc.,  into  the  thick  of  which  we  arrived.  Very  interesting 
reading  for  us :  but  you  have  read  it  all  long  ago.  The 
despatch  contains  high  praise  of  Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien, 
which  specially  pleased  me,  as  he  is  my  own  General  at  home. 

I  love  to  hear  of  the  garden  and  how  nice  it  was  looking 
when  you  wrote.  I  hope  George  will  stay  on  with  you  and 
cheer  you  with  his  fresh  young  presence;  he  is  a  dear  boy  and 
he  is  fond  of  us  all.  His  mother  and  grandmother  will  be 
pleased  to  know  he  is  in  such  good  quarters. 

I  am  off  to  bed,  so  will  close  this. 

I  dare  say  all  my  letters  will  not  reach  you;  those  I  have 
been  able  to  give  myself  to  one  of  the  Censors  will  no  doubt 
get  through. 

Good-night,  dear;  I  am  sleepy. 

Ever  your  own  boy, 

F. 

LETTER  No.  21. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

September  21,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

We  moved  into  this  farm  last  Monday,  and  now  it  is 
Monday  again — a  whole  week  in  one  place,  and  never  before 
did  we  stay  two  nights  in  one  place.  Last  night  I  slept  in  a 
bed — there's  glory  for  you  !  Besides  ourselves,  nine  officers 
have  been  billeted  here,  and  they  have  a  couple  of  excellent 
bedrooms ;  we  are  sleeping  on  the  stone  floor  of  the  entrance 
hall — first  come,  first  served,  of  course.  Yesterday  they 
moved  off  and  we  got  their  rooms.  This  one  (I  am  writing 
in  it)  is  large,  clean,  airy,  and  prettily  papered,  and  the  beds 
are  new,  clean,  and  comfortable.  So,  having  nothing  else 
to  do,  I  went  to  bed  at  8  last  night  and  had  ten  hours'  rest. 


28  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Can  you  imagine  me  five  weeks  without  reading  anything  ? 
Yet  that  is  my  plight ;  for  five  weeks  I  have  had  nothing  to 
read. 

Yesterday  morning  we  had  Mass  in  one  of  the  immense 
Gothic  barns,  and  it  was  crammed.  Some  tell  me  that  there 
were  1,000  men  present,  but  I  think  there  were  over  600.  The 
men  were  most  devout  and  full  of  piety,  attention,  and 
interest.  They  sat  on  the  hay  while  I  preached — for  over 
half  an  hour — and  listened  with  all  their  eyes,  ears,  and 
mouths.  An  officer  said  afterwards :  "  I  wished  you  would 
go  on  for  hours."  It  was  really  interesting  and  impressive ;  the 
great  dim  barn,  the  crowd  of  soldiers  crouched  in  the  hay, 
the  enemy's  guns  booming  three  miles  off,  and  the  thought 
that  once  again  (after  500  years)  Mass  was  being  said  in 
this  old  place  of  religion,  built  by  warrior  monks,  by  a  foreign 
priest,  belonging  to  a  foreign  army,  for  foreign  soldiers.  At 
the  end  I  gave  away  medals,  and  the  crushing  up  to  get  them 
was  funny.  "Here,"  I  heard  one  young  corporal  expostu- 
late, "  this  ain't  a  dance,  and  you  aren't  a  swell  tryin'  to  get  an 
'am  and  chicken ! "  It  was  a  loft  barn,  and  all  that  huge 
crowd  had  to  get  down  by  a  very  shaky  ladder  !  While  they 
were  slowly  getting  off,  some  officers  came  and  talked  to  me — 
among  them  young  Bellingham,  Lady  Bute's  brother,  son  of 
an  old  friend  of  mine,  Sir  Henry  Bellingham,  of  Castle  Belling- 
ham in  co.  Louth ;  also  a  fiery-headed  Captain  McAlister,  who 
used  to  come  to  see  me  about  his  marriage  last  time  we  were 
in  Malta ;  once  he  lunched  with  us  (I  remember)  down  in  the 
hall.  He  enquired  with  unfeigned  interest  for  you,  remenv 
bering  all  about  your  illness,  etc. 

The  Protestant  officers  were  all  impressed  by  our  Mass  and 
our  people;  it  struck  them  how  cheery  and  chatty  the  men 
were,  and  how  glad  to  get  to  Mass,  though  having  to  walk  far 
in  the  rain  and  mud. 

After  lunch  I  walked  off  and  gave  afternoon  services  at 
two  different  places,  preaching  at  each  to  most  eagerly  atten- 
tive listeners. 

I  wish  you  would  write  a  note  for  me  to  the  Rev.  Mother, 
Sacr6  Coeur  Convent,  Roehampton,  S.W.,  asking  if  she  could 
send  me  some  medals  for  the  soldiers ;  I  have  given  away  about 
1,200  and  have  none  left.  Medals,  small  crucifixes,  rosaries, 
scapulars,  Agnus  Deis,  I  could  give  away  lots  of,  and  am 
always  being  asked  for.  If  you  would  give  the  Rev.  Mother 
my  address  and  tell  her  I  asked  you  to  write,  I  feel  sure  she 
would  send  me  some.  So  would  the  Rev.  Mother  Prioress, 
New  Hall  Convent,  Colchester. 

Would  you  ask  Mary  to  buy  me  three  more  pairs  of  those 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  29 

red  socks  I  bought  at  Hobdens  ?  She  knows  well  what  they 
are  like,  and  they  only  cost  is.  a  pair.  The  colour  doesn't 
much  matter,  but  red,  puce,  petunia,  plum,  etc. — any  such  colour 
would  do.  And  then  would  you  send  them  to  me  ?  (English 
rate  of  postage.)  Tell  Christie  not  to  waste  her  stamps  :  she 
forwarded  three  letters  in  one  envelope  and  put  3d.  on  it;  id. 
would  have  done.  There  is  no  fear  at  all  of  my  being  charged 
excess  postage.  You  must  pay  for  the  socks;  I  have  no 
account  there.  By  the  way,  the  shop  is  called  Haskin,  though 
it  belongs  to  Hobdens. 

Ever  your  loving  son, 

LETTER   No.  22. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

Se-pt  ember  22,  1914. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  wonder  whether  my  letters  ever  reach  you;  I  have 
written  plenty — written  pretty  well  daily  since  we  came  to  an 
anchor  here  yesterday  week — but  all  sorts  of  tiresome  rumours 
reach  us  of  Censors  tearing  up.  all  letters  too  long  for  them 
to  take  the  trouble  of  reading,  etc. 

Did  you,  for  instance,  ever  get  a  letter  from  me  dated  28th 
or  29th  August,  and  containing  various  cheques  for  wages* 
etc.  ?  It  is  a  scandalous  shame  if  they  simply  tear  up  such 
letters  with  the  cheques  in  them  without  saying  anything. 
I  cannot  believe  it;  it  is  very  unlikely  that  I  alone  of  the 
British  forces  should  have  occasion  to  send  cheques  home, 
and  I  cannot  believe  that  all  such  cheques  should  simply  be 
destroyed  without  explanation  to  the  senders. 

Meanwhile,  if  you  want  some  money  you  must  write  to  Sir 
Charles  McGrigor  and  ask  for  it;  if  you  send  him  enclosed 
slip,  I  think  it  will  be  all  right. 

We  are  still  doing  nothing  but  sitting  still  at  this  farm, 
getting  our  hair  cut,  our  linen  washed,  etc.  A  certain  number 
of  wounded  come  in  every  day,  and  some  sick,  especially  men 
who  have  got  rheumatism  from  lying  in  the  trenches.  Very 
few  of  these  are  Catholics,  and  none  of  these  few  lately  have 
been  very  serious  cases. 

I  am  ever  so  well,  eating  about  ten  times  what  I  ate  at 
home,  and  yet  if  anything,  slighter,  certainly  no  more  podgy. 
It  was  fine  all  day  yesterday  and  the  day  before,  and  will  be 
so  to-day,  I  think ;  but  unfortunately  it  rains  every  night,  and 
so  the  plague  of  mud  continues. 

I  always  hoped  to  get  back  in  time  to  keep  your  birthday 


30  jdHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

with  you  at  home :  that,  I  fear,  is  a  dream  from  which  I  must 
wake  up.  Still,  everyone  says  the  war  must  end  soon,  as 
Germany  has  no  money  to  go  on  with,  and  no  reserve  of  men 
to  fill  up  the  huge  gaps. 

We  can  only  pray,  as  I  do  daily  and  all  day  long,  for  Peace 
and  reunion. 

George  in  his  letter  spoke  of  his  pleasure  and  relief  in  finding 
you  cheerful  and  bright;  I  was  truly  grateful  to  him  for 
putting  it  in.  I  must  praise  you,  as  I  am  always  praising 
Christie,  and  all  of  them :  them  for  their  care  of  you,  and 
you  for  doing  what  I  asked.  My  last  word  to  you  was,  "  Keep 
well  and  cheerful  till  I  come  back." 

I  cannot  in  each  letter  repeat  the  messages  I  mean  you  to 
give  from  me.  But  whenever  you  see  the  Gaters  say  how 
much  I  feel  their  neighbourly  attentions  to  you,  and  in  your 
chats  with  Christie  say  how  fully  I  appreciate  her  goodness  in 
staying  away  from  her  beloved  Alice  to  cheer  and  take  care 
of  you.  .  .  . 

Ever  your  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  23. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 
September  23,  1914  (Wednesday}. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

.  .  .  Yesterday  I  went  for  a  walk,  almost  the  first. 
You  see,  till  we  stopped  here  ten  days  ago  we  were  always  on 
the  move  and  tired  enough  without  extra  walking :  and  even 
here  we  are  not  supposed  to  wander  about :  because  one  might 
easily  walk  into  the  enemy's  lines,  or  outposts,  or  be  rounded 
up  by  their  Uhlans.  Therefore  we  never  go  out  without 
leave,  and  are  not  supposed  to  ask  for  it  often.  Yesterday  I 
did  go  and  enjoyed  it.  First  we  (myself  and  a  young 
officer  called  McCurry,  nicknamed  McChutney)  went  down  to 
the  village,  a  mile  away,  where  the  Headquarters  of  this 
Division  are.  There  I  immediately  fell  in  with  Lord  Malise 
Graham,  and  we  had  a  talk  about  our  various  friends  in  the 
war.  ...  He  is  a  very  nice  fellow,  young,  handsome,  serious, 
with  a  fine  character  in  his  face. 

Then  I  went  and  said  my  prayers  in  the  village  church  and 
arranged  for  the  use  of  it,  if  I  want  it,  next  Sunday  :  the 
priest  here  (as  is  the  case  in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a 
hundred)  has  gone  off  to  fight  for  his  country.  It  is  a  beauti- 
ful little  church,  at  least  eight  centuries  old,  I  should  say. 

Then  we  walked  on  and  met  three  charming  French  officers, 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  31 

very  keen  about  Mass  next  Sunday,  with  whom  we  stayed 
chatting  for  nearly  an  hour.  McCurry  thought  our  talk  very 
brilliant!  ("Pass  the  jam"  is  about  the  average  of  our  con- 
versation at  Mess  here.)  One  of  the  Frenchmen  knows  the 
Clarys  well. 

Next  we  met  General  Forestier-Walker :  I  don't  mean  the 
ghost  of  our  old  friend  Sir  Frederick,  but  his  cousin  who  was 
at  Salisbury  and  whose  wife  was  Lady  Mary  Liddell, 
daughter  of  the  Lord  Ravensworth  whom  Athol  Liddell 
succeeded.  He  was  quite  gushing  and  insisted  on  driving  us 
home  here  in  his  motor.  He  told  me  that  General  Drummond 
had  gone  home,  suffering  from  a  total  breakdown.  You  know 
he  was  given  command  of  the  iQth  Brigade.  Isn't  it  bad  for 
him  ?  I  am  sure  he  will  be  dreadfully  cut  up  about  it.  You 
see,  in  an  officer  of  his  rank  it  means  the  loss  of  such  a  chance 
of  distinction.  It  was  a  pleasant  change  of  outing,  and 
I  enjoyed  it  very  much. 

I  heard  something  which  sounds  almost  too  good  to  be 
true.  The  Commandant  told  me  yesterday  afternoon  that 
he  knew  unofficially  my  name  had  been  recommended  to  be 
"mentioned  in  despatches"  for  what  I  did  at  Missey.  That 
is  to  say,  for  "distinguished"  or  "meritorious"  conduct 
during  the  fifteen  hours  we  were  under  heavy  fire.  If  I  am 
mentioned  in  despatches  it  will  be  ripping.  So  old  a  man  who 
comes  a-soldiering  can  hardly  hope  for  more  than  to  escape 
being  called  behind-hand  and  lazy.  Of  course,  this  may 
explain  the  wonderfully  respectful  welcome  I  got  on  Saturday 
from  the  Headquarter  Staff,  which  struck  me  at  the  time. 

However,  though  I  may  have  been  recommended  for  men- 
tion, it  does  not  follow  I  shall  be  mentioned ;  if  I  am,  I  dare 
say  the  Gaters  will  see  it  in  the  papers,  or  hear  it  in  Salisbury, 
and  tell  you. 

A  soldier  servant  washed  out  some  linen  for  me  the  day 
before  yesterday,  and  brought  it  back  just  now.  It  was 
black,  whereas  it  wasn't  very  dirty  when  I  gave  it  him  to  wash  : 
so  I  have  had  to  wash  it  all  again  ! 

Ever  your  loving  son, 

F. 

Remember  your  letters  are  not  touched  by  the  Censors,  only 
ours. 

LETTER  No.  24. 

B.E.F.,  September  24,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

This  will  be  a  very  short  letter ;  but  I  have  just  received 
two  from  you,  and  want  to  acknowledge  them. 


32  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

While  we  were  on  "  trek  "  we  never  came  near  a  field  post 
office,  and  neither  got  letters  nor  received  them ;  now  we  get 
a  irail  almost  every  day,  and  can  post  letters  every  day  :. 
whether  they  will  ever  go  anywhere  or  get  anywhere  is  quite 
another  question. 

You  write  as  though  you  had  not  heard  anything  of  me 
for  ages — that  was  on  September  I2th  (just  12  days  ago),  but 
I  hope  you  will  soon  have  a  regular  succession  of  letters. 

Oddly  enough,  two  of  your  letters  arrived  together,  ona 
nearly  a  fortnight  older  than  the  other — i.e.,  one  dates 
September  ist  and  the  other  September  I2th.  George  wrote 
by  the  same  mail  a  very  nice  letter  indeed,  dated  1 1  th 
September.  His  letter  is  rather  amusing,  and  shows  he  has 
an  observing  pair  of  eyes  in  his  head. 

I  saw  Lord  Graham  again  yesterday  down  at  Headquarters 
and  gave  him  a  letter  to  you  to  post. 

Then  I  met  some  soldiers,  who  asked  if  they  might  come 
up  here  to  confession,  so  I  said  7  would  go  to  them,  and  fixed 
last  night  at  the  village  church.  About  forty  came,  and 
to-day  I  got  up  in  the  dark — before  5 — and  carried  all  the 
things  for  Mass  in  my  hand  down  there,  and  said  Mass  for1 
them  and  gave  Holy  Communion. 

The  parish  priest  himself  is  away  fighting  for  France  in 
the  trenches,  like  thousands  and  thousands  of  others.  It  is 
a  lovely  old  church,  very  old,  perhaps  eight  or  nine  centuries. 

Now  I  am  going  to  rest. 

God  bless  you,  and  may  He  end  this  hateful  war. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  25. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 
September  25,  1914  (Friday}. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  have  just  written  such  a  long  letter  to  the  Bishop  that 
I  will  merely  send  you  a  line  to  say  I  am  quite  well  and 
flourishing. 

I  received  enclosed  from  George  last  night :  isn't  it  a  nice 
letter  ?  Please  keep  it.  I  should  like  to  keep  all  the  letters 
I  receive  during  the  war. 

We  have  now  got  back  to  fine  weather :  the  rain  all  gone, 
the  mud  dried  up,  and  now  we  have  bright  sun,  blue  sky,  and 
cool  air — much  nicer  than  the  blazing  drought  that  came  before 
the  rain. 

I  wish  I  could  draw  like  you;  the  country  is  so  pretty, 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  33 

and  the  villages,  churches,  and  farms  are  most  picturesque. 
But  the  only  pictures  I  can  make  are  with  the  pen. 

Now  I  will  stop — I  said  this  was  to  be  only  a  mere  line. 
Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

CARD. 

September  25  {Friday}. 

These  cards  are  supposed  to  be  extra-special-bound  to 
reach  you,  and  to  reach  you  soon.  I  am  so  sorry  you  have  not 
been  hearing ;  I  have  written  tons  of  letters.  I  assure  you  I  am 
extremely  alive  and  you  must  believe  I  am  so  till  you  hear 
officially  to  the  contrary  from  the  War  Office.  I  had  a  charm- 
ing letter  from  George,  and  am  so  glad  you  had  him  to  stay. 
My  best  love  to  Christie,  the  Gaters,etc.  We  are  having  perfect 
weather  now,  which  adds  much  to  our  comfort. 

Ever  your  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  26. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

September  26,   1914. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

Last  evening  I  had  a  cheerful  letter  from  you,  dated 
the  1 5th,  saying  you  had  received  mine  of  August  28th  and 
September  2nd.  I  hope  that  now  you  will  be  receiving  a  regular 
succession  of  letters. 

Yesterday  I  walked  down  to  the  Divisional  Headquarters, 
and  gave  Lord  Malise  Graham  some  letters  to  get  through 
for  me;  the  General,  Sir  Charles  Fergusson,  kept  me  talking 
for  half  an  hour.  He  is  a  most  charming  man,  and  a  great 
friend  of  the  Drummonds.  He  told  me  his  wife  wrote  saying 
she  had  only  had  one  letter  and  three  post-cards  from  him 
since  the  war  began,  whereas  he  has  written  between  twenty 
and  thirty  letters  and  scores  of  post-cards.  So,  you  see,  you 
are  not  the  only  sufferer !  He  says  some  enterprising  young 
Censor  has  been  tearing  up  Sir  John  French's  letters — who 
doesn't  see  the  joke  at  all ! 

Sir  C.  begged  me  to  come  down  and  chat  again. 

I  got  a  charming  letter  from  Christie  last  night,  and  will 
answer  it  this  afternoon;  also  a  card  from  Winifred  Gater 
of  same  date,  and  letters  from  Herbert  Ward  and  his  mother. 
He  is  near  Tidworth,  and  I  hope  you  will  be  kind  to  him. 
The  telegram  was  from  Lady  O'Conor,  Mrs.  Wilfrid  Ward's 
sister,  and  was  about  Aubrey  Herbert,  youngest  brother  of 


34  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Lord  Carnarvon,  and  cousin  of  the  Portsmouths  !     I  do  hope 
his  wounds  are  not  severe,  and  that  he  is  no  longer  missing. 

This  is  only  to  tell  you  I  am  quite  well.  I  must  shut  up 
and  go  down  to  Headquarters  to  arrange  about  to-morrow's 
Masses.  (This  is  Saturday.)  You  will  get  a  grey  post-card 
(posted  to-day)  on  Monday,  because  a  King's  Messenger  is 
taking  it  in  his  bag. 

With  best  love  to  Christie  and  the  Galers. 

Ever  your  loving  son, 

F. 

LETTER  No.  27. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 
September  27,  1914  (Sunday,  7  a.m.}. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

Yesterday  afternoon  I  got  your  big  envelope  enclosing 
the  two  stocks  and  the  bit  of  silk,  and  by  the  same  post  a 
letter  from  Christie,  one  from  Father  Mather,  and  one  from 
you,  all  speaking  of  your  being  jubilant  on  account  of  a 
budget  of  letters  from  me.  I  wish  you  would  always  date 
your  letters,  and  also  mention  the  date  of  the  last  of  mine 
received.  The  stocks  seem  to  have  been  sent  off  on  the  i6th, 
and  so  they  took  exactly  ten  days  to  arrive;  as  the  King's 
Messenger  does  the  journey  from  London  to  us  in  twelve 
hours,  I  can't  think  why  it  should  require  ten  days  for  an 
ordinary  letter. 

We  have  just  had  a  very  annoying  false  alarm.  .  .  . 

Yesterday  being  Saturday,  I  arranged  with  the  General 
commanding  this  Division,  Sir  Charles  Fergusson,  to  have  the 
troops  here  for  Mass  to-day  at  7.30,  and  at  the  village  church 
at  9.30.  Lots  of  troops  were  coming,  and  yesterday  afternoon 
I  was  hearing  confessions  of  lots  of  men  anxious  to  go  to 
Communion  to-day  .  .  .  when,  lo  and  behold,  at  4.20  this 
morning  comes  a  motor  bicyclist  messenger  with  a  despatch, 
"  Be  ready  to  move  at  once,"  and  all  were  up  and  off.  The 
altar  I  had  rigged  up  yesterday,  with  all  the  Mass  things  on 
it,  had  to  be  packed  up  instantly,  and  all,  officers  and  men, 
had  to  gobble  up  anything  ready  in  view  of  a  day's  march 
and  no  regular  meals. 

I  was  the  last  reluctantly  to  break  my  fast ;  almost  as  soon 
as  I  had  done  so  news  came,  "  False  alarm :  carry  on  as 
usual." 

It  is  maddening;  of  course  the  men  are  disappointed,  and 
wonder  why  there's  no  Mass,  and  it  all  upsets  me  and  makes 
me  feel  quite  ill. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  35 

No  doubt  lots  of  men  will  roll  up  just  because  the  Mass  has 
been  countermanded. 

Father  Mather  wrote  in  excellent  spirits  and  seemed  to  be 
enjoying  his  brief  visit  to  you. 


LETTER  No.  28. 
B.E.F.,  September  29,  1914  (Michaelmas  Day}. 

We  have  been  so  long  stationary  in  one  place  that  you  must 
expect  monotony  in  my  letters.  .  .  . 

Yesterday  afternoon  I  walked  with  one  of  our  officers  to  a 
village  about  four  miles  from  here,  chiefly  for  the  walk,  and 
partly  to  buy  anything  we  could  see  for  our  Mess.  What 
we  did  see  was  a  goose  (the  first  in  mufti)  which  we  bought 
for  to-night's  dinner  in  honour  of  St.  Michael. 

It  was  a  very  pretty  walk — into  another  valley,  deep,  green, 
wooded  like  this  one,  and  hiding  long  stone  villages  and 
farmhouses  with  barns  fit  for  churches. 

At  C I  bought  some  shiny  gaiters  to  wear  when  the 

muddy  weather  returns;  they  were  not  splendid,  but  neither 
were  they  dear. 

(How  deeply  interested  the  Censor  will  be  in  these  important 
particulars !  One  almost  feels  bound  to  invent  something  a 
little  exciting  to  put  in,  lest  he  should  fall  asleep  in  reading.) 

I  enjoyed  the  walk,  the  getting  away  from  the  group — a 
lot  of  people  together  never  do  suit  me — and  the  quiet  talk 
with  one  person.  My  companion  was  a  fellow  called 
Thomson,  a  doctor,  of  course,  but  really  a  civilian,  out  here  as 
a  volunteer.  As  a  volunteer  he  went  out  to  the  Balkan  War 
last  year,  and  he  seems  to  have  been  everywhere — in  the  China 
revolution,  in  Canada,  in  Australia,  etc.  He  is  a  nephew  of 
Labouchere,  the  founder  and  originator  of  "  Truth"  and  also 
of  Thorold,  Bishop  of  St.  Albans,  whose  children  all  became 
Catholics  (one  of  them,  Algar  Thorold,  I  knew  well  years 
ago). 

This  morning  I  went  out,  attended  by  my  servant,  armed 
with  a  market-basket,  to  buy  some  vegetables,  if  I  could.  We 
found  a  small,  rather  prosperous-looking  farmhouse,  lonely, 
in  a  narrow  gorge-like  valley.  The  farmer,  with  two  men,  we 
saw  gathering  Indian  corn  for  the  cattle.  He  smiled,  and 
assumed  (very  easily)  an  expression  of  complete  stupidity — 
of  vegetables,  apparently,  he  had  never  heard.  But  his  wife 
"understood  vegetables  and  anything  else  we  wished,"  so  we 
went  on  to  the  homestead.  The  woman — comfortable,  saga- 
cious, as  hard  as  a  brick — with  four  children,  came  out  to 


36  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

parley,  the  children  all  idle  and  bored,  schools  being  shut 
cause  de  la  guerre. 

I  was  careful  to  show  my  money.  I  am  always  in  dread  of 
these  poor  folk  thinking  one  comes  to  get  their  stuff  out  of 
them  for  nothing.  Would  she  sell  us  as  many  vegetables  as 
she  thought  two  francs  would  justly  buy  ? 

She  evidently  meant  to — and  did.  But  while  digging  the 
potatoes,  onions,  carrots,  etc.,  she  spoke,  and,  as  I  thought, 
wisely. 

"  Money  ! "  says  she.  "  Look  at  those  four  little  ones  with 
each  a  mouth — and  their  father  has  a  mouth  too — all  open. 
And,  when  winter  comes,  what  shall  I  put  in,  if  I  sell  away 
all  the  stuff  we  have  planted  and  watered  for  our  winter 
provision  ?  .  .  .  Presently  you  go  back  chez  vous" 

"Please  God,"  says  I. 

"Bien,"  says  she;  "you  go  back,  and  you  find  your  stuff 
there;  but  we  stay,  and  see — ours  is  all  gone,  if  we  sell  it  to 
you.  Thus  does  it  seem  to  me." 

However,  she  filled  the  basket,  and  put  in  a  little  extra,  after 
I  had  given  her  small  girl  two  sous  to  buy  sweets. 

I  cannot  tell  you  how  entirely  reasonable  I  thought  the  poor 
woman,  who  looked  at  it  all  from  the  point  of  view  of  a  mother 
with  four  children  and  a  big  fifth  child  of  a  husband.  Still, 
I  did  argue  a  little — to  encourage  her. 

"  Doubtless  Madame  understands,"  said  I,  "  that  it  is  not  our 
joke  that  we  come  here  to  France,  some  to  get  killed,  some  to 
have  their  ears  blown  off,  and  so  following.  It  is  perhaps " 

"  Nous  aider"  she  chipped  in,  "  bien." 

"Alorsf"  says  I.  "You  give  me  ten  francs'  worth  for  ten 
francs,  and  keep  the  rest.  If  we  had  stayed  at  home  it  would 
have  been  the  Germans  who  would  have  taken  all,  and  there 
would  have  been  no  francs." 

" C'est  $a"  says  she. 

It  was  an  interesting  visit :  a  tiny  war  parenthesis. 


LETTER  No.  29. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 
Written  September  30,  1914. 

Will  be  posted  October  I,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

Tomorrow,  Thursday,  will  bring  us  a  new  month  : 
Saturday  will  be  your  birthday,  and  this  year  you  must  keep 
it  without  me — the  first  time  for  two-and-twenty  years.  Well, 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  37 

I  shall  say  Mass  for  you,  and  say  many,  many  prayers  for  you, 
though  that  I  am  continually  doing. 

Yesterday  morning  we  had  Mass  for  Michaelmas  in  our  huge 
barn  loft,  and  a  number  of  men  came  to  it.  Just  behind  the 
altar  was  the  back  of  the  great  dovecote — a  fine  architectural 
feature  of  the  great  range  of  once  monastic  buildings — and  the 
pigeons  kept  up  a  pleasant  mothery  noise  all  the  while.  "  Boo- 
hoo  !"  they  seemed  to  be  saying  to  war, 

I  wrote  a  long  letter  to  Mr.  Gater  this  morning,  and  it  took 
all  the  time ;  it  was  all  business,  and  I  dare  say  he  will  bring 
it  to  you.  It  contained  a  sort  of  explanation  about  what  money 
there  would  be  in  case  of  my  death.  I  feel  uncommonly  lively, 
but  one  may  as  well  be  business-like  and  get  things  ship-shape. 
Yesterday  afternoon  I  went  for  a  walk  all  alone,  which  I  do 
not  often  do;  we  are  not  supposed  to  wander  forth  without 
leave  or  saying  precisely  where  we  are  going,  and  our  C.O. 
does  not  like  me  to  make  a  practice  of  it  lest  I  should  be 
snapped  up  by  Uhlans  (I've  never  seen  one  yet)  or  saunter  into 
the  enemy's  lines  !  However,  it  was  rather  a  treat,  the  purpose- 
less stroll  all  alone,  with  no  one  to  make  talk  for,  just  through 
the  woody  valleys  and  not  to  any  town  or  village.  The  path 
led  through  a  delightful  wood  lining  a  deep  valley  with  richly 
cultivated  bottom,  very  secluded,  silent,  and  peaceful;  you 
might  have  forgotten  there  was  any  war  but  for  the  monotonous 
boom  of  the  guns  and  for  the  busy  aeroplanes  spying  far  up 
in  the  blue — one  of  these  last  came  down  most  beautifully,  in 
a  perfect  corkscrew  spiral  of  very  narrow  radius.  I  said  my 
rosary  as  I  walked,  and  picked  this  flower  for  you — very  pretty 
when  I  did  pick  it.  I  loved  my  walk  and  the  quietness  and 
loneliness  of  it;  of  course  I  was  thinking  of  you  all  the  time, 
and  as  home-sick  as  if  I  were  five-and-forty  years  younger  and 
a  small  boy  at  school. 

Thursday,  8  a.m.  —  Well,  October  is  come  in — come  in 
wreathed  in  cool  smiles,  brilliant  but  autumnal.  By  6.45  I  was 
out  and  enjoying  a  short  stroll  with  my  French  dog.  (I  don't 
know  to  whom  he  belonged  originally — not  to  the  people  of  the 
farm — or  whence  he  came,  but  he  has  adopted  me,  and  goes 
where  I  go,  sits  under  the  table  at  my  feet  at  meals,  and  always 
turns  up  whenever  I  go  out.)  It  all  looked  lovely,  though  not 
so  exquisite  and  unearthly  as  last  night  after  moonrise,  when 
the  moonlight  and  the  opal  relics  of  the  sunset  were  rivals  in 
the  sky.  .  .  . 

There  has  been  no  return  of  the  rain  yet,  and  the  health  of 
all  our  troops  is  splendid.  It  is  no  longer  warm,  but  not  really 
cold ;  of  course,  we  have  no  fires,  and  are  in  no  hurry  for  the 
cold  weather. 


38  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

What  a  dull  letter  !  My  best  love  to  Christie,  and  cordial 
messages  to  the  Gaters,  etc. 

Ever  your  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  30. 

B.E.F.,  October  2,  1914  (Friday}. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  write  this  from  a  new  place.  I  was  peacefully  darning 
my  socks  last  night,  just  before  dinner-time,  when  orders  came 
for  an  instant  move,  and  off  we  came.  It  was  a  lovely  night, 
with  a  huge  moon,  and  the  "trek"  was  not  long,  so  I  quite 
enjoyed  it  One  could  see  the  beautiful  country  through  which 
we  we're  passing  perfectly — deep,  deep  valleys  brimming  with 
shining  mist,  wooded  ridges  rising  like  islands  above  the  white 
sea  of  fog;  then  in  other  places  no  mist,  but  clear  field  and 
spinneys,  camp-fires  setting  their  yellow  and  red  lights  against 
the  moon's  silver-blue.  There  were  big  groups  of  soldiers 
sitting  round  these  fires,  with  wonderful  effects  of  black  and 
red.  I  wish  to  goodness  I  could  paint.  What  studies  I  could 
get  here !  Halfway  along  the  march  I  felt  a  little  soft  push 
against  my  leg,  and  there  was  my  French  dog,  who  was  deter- 
mined not  to  be  left  behind ;  and  here  he  is — here  he  was  indeed 
the  moment  I  arrived  last  night.  I  spent  most  of  yesterday 
walking :  a  little  stroll  before  breakfast,  a  walk  in  the  woods 
between  breakfast  and  lunch,  after  tea  a  walk  with  one  of  our 
Majors,  and  then  the  march. 

We  are  again  billeted  in  a  very  good  house  tacked  on  to 
an  old  ruined  castle :  the  latter  exactly  the  sort  you  may  see 
in  dozens  of  Irish  villages — a  thick  round  tower,  almost  with- 
out windows,  and  not  much  else ;  the  cabins  huddled  close  up 
against  it. 

At  our  last  place  we  could  post  letters  every  day,  and  got 
mails  four  or  five  days  a  week — I  don't  know  how  it  will 
be  here. 

The  man  who  owns  this  chateau  or  farm  is  away  fighting 
at  the  war,  and  his  father  is  in  charge  here ;  he  is  a  grim,  rather 
dismal  person,  who  mopes  round  bemoaning  the  war :  it  has 
cost  them,  he  says,  60,000  francs  here  already — that  is  £2,400. 

When  I  have  done  writing  this  I  shall  read ;  there  are  plenty 
of  books  here,  the  first  I  have  seen  since  leaving  home — mostly 
French  translations  of  English  books.  I  shall  start  on  "  Pick- 
wick "  in  French. 

I  hope  you  will  have  a  nice  day  for  your  birthday  to-morrow. 
It  is  dull  here-to-day,  with  a  Scotch  mist,  so  that  we  are  lucky 
to  have  an  excellent  roof  over  our  heads. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  39 

I  think  my  letters  get  duller  and  duller ;  but  here  one  hears 
of  nothing  but  the  war,  and  it  is  exactly  the  thing  one  must  not 
write  about. 

Best  love  to  Christie,  Alice,  Ver,  the  Gaters,  and  everybody. 

Ever  your  loving  son, 

F. 

LETTER  No.  31. 

B.E.F.,  October  4,  1914  (Sunday}. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  am  writing  this  at  a  comfortable  writing-table  in  a 
very  beautiful  room  of  a  singularly  beautiful  and  interesting 
chateau.  It  was  once  a  great  Cistercian  abbey,  and  in  the  huge 
and  lovely  ruins  of  the  abbey  church  I  said  Mass  this  morning. 
We  arrived  here  last  night  at  about  1 1  o'clock,  and  most  lovely 
the  ruins  of  the  abbey  looked  in  the  brilliant  moonlight. 

The  chateau  we  found  full  of  "  bosses  " — Headquarters  of  the 
Brigade,  Headquarters  of  the  Division,  etc.,  troops  every- 
where :  the  whole  beautiful  park  a  camp. 

Our  billet  was  a  barn,  deep  in  clean  straw,  where  we  were 
very  comfortable,  but  where  the  rats  were  also  very  comfortable 
and  at  home. 

I  got  up  early,  and  as  soon  as  I  could  get  hold  of  any  of 
the  Staff  people  I  arranged  to  have  Mass  in  the  ruins  at  9.30. 

The  Comte  and  Comtesse  de  Montesquiou-Fezenzac,  to 
whom  the  castle,  etc.,  belongs,  came,  and  were  very  much 
edified  and  pleased.  They  talk  excellent  English,  and  the 
Count  told  me  he  would  give  me  a  room  to  write  to  you  in. 

So  here  I  am;  the  castle  is  really  huge  and  fine,  the  rooms 
very  large  and  beautifully  designed,  furnished,  etc.  It  is  the 
most  charming  and  most  imposing  private  house  I  ever  saw  in 
France. 

And  the  chatelain  and  chatelaine  seem  very  nice  people. 
The  abbey  was  destroyed  at  the  Revolution,  about  120  years 
ago,  the  magnificent  church  dating  from  1250  about — it  is 
quite  immense,  as  big  as  a  cathedral. 

I  will  try  and  get  some  picture  post-cards  to  show  you 
later  on. 

I  thought  much  of  you  yesterday,  and  hoped  you  were  well 
and  happy  on  your  birthday;  but  I  could  not  drink  your 
health  in  anything  stronger  than  water. 

We  left  our  last  place  about  6  p.m.  last  night,  and  got  here 
about  ii. 

All  afternoon  I  was  darning  my  socks — quite  successfully. 
I  must  stop  now.  With  best  love  to  Christie. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

F. 


40  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 


LETTER  No.  32. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 
October  6  (Tuesday,  8  a.m.}. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

On  Sunday  I  wrote  to  you  from  the  chateau  of  Long- 
bridge.  (There's  no  such  castle  in  France,  but  Longbridge  is 
my  nickname  for  it,  in  allusion  to  an  anecdote  which  I  will  tell 
you  some  day.)  After  luncheon  I  went  for  a  walk  about  the 
place ;  the  park,  woods,  etc.,  remind  one  very  much  indeed  of 
Wardour,  except  that  the  ruins  at  Wardour  are  those  of  a 
castle  and  those  at  Longbridge  are  abbey.  That  first  walk  I 
took  by  myself,  and  said  my  rosary  for  you  meanwhile*  It 
was  all  marvellously  beautiful  and  picturesque,  the  woods  full 
of  troops  and  picketed  horses,  exactly  like  some  picture  by 
Detaille.  At  one  point  in  the  woods  there  was  a  pretty  water- 
fall, at  which  two  soldiers  were  shaving !  As  soon  as  I  got 
back  from  my  solitary  walk  I  went  for  another  with  one  of  our 
officers.  At  nightfall  we  marched,  and  arrived  here  at  6  yester- 
day (Monday)  morning,  after  ten  or  eleven  hours  on  the  road. 
We  are  in  very  comfortable  quarters  here — beds,  chairs,  wash- 
ing-stands, etc. — and  it  is  all  exquisitely  clean  and  fresh. 
Quite  close  are  the  ruins  of  another  abbey  with  a  perfectly 
lovely  and  intact  rose-window  in  the  western  gable.  About 
a  mile  beyond  the  ruins,  or  less,  is  a  magnificent  castle  perched 
high  on  a  rocky  wooded  bluff — as  fine  as  any  I  have  ever  seen 
in  France;  oddly  enough,  it  belongs  to  people  of  our  name — 
Dru  :  for  Dru  and  Drew  are  both  given  indifferently  in  Domes- 
day Book  to  the  same  man,  our  famous  founder.  The  little 
village,  instead  of  cowering  under  the  castle,  as  so  often 
happens,  hides  behind  it  on  the  top  of  the  rock.  The  church 
is  interesting,  and  contains  many  ancient  pictures,  given  by 
M.  and  Mme.  Dru,  of  the  castle. 

After  luncheon  I  walked  through  the  woods  behind  this 
house,  and  got  magnificent  views  of  the  castle,  quite  different 
from  those  one  gets  from  the  road.  .  .  . 

Last  night  we  stayed  on  here,  and  had  a  luxurious  sleep  in 
excellent  clean  beds,  and  this  morning  I  had  some  warm  water 
to  wash  in  !  There's  a  glory  for  you  !  My  new  servant  is  a 
treasure.  I  must  shut  up. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  41 


LETTER  No.  33. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 
EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

October  10  (8.30  a.m.}. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

Excuse  this  paper  being  a  little  dirty ;  I,  began  and  got 
as  far  as  the  date  yesterday,  and  had  to  pack  up,  so  that  the 
paper  and  my  brushes,  sponge-bag,  etc.,  have  been  jumbled 
together  all  night. 

I  have  been  doing  a  good  bit  of  marching  (I  mean  real  march- 
ing on  foot)  lately,  and  we  have  been  moving  each  day,  so  that 
we  have  not  had  any  letters;  we  only  get  them  when  we  are 
stationary  for  a  day  of  two. 

You  must  not  picture  me  sleeping  out  in  the  fields  now,  for 
I  have  slept  indoors  quite  a  long  time :  sometimes  in  a 
regular  bed  with  sheets  even,  and  sometimes  on  the  floor  in 
my  own  rugs.  I  can  always  sleep  very  well  in  the  latter,  and 
do  not  find  it  at  all  uncomfortable  or  cold. 

Also  we  have  had  heaps  to  eat.  On  the  line  of  march  meals 
are  odd  and  taken  at  odd  times ;  but  when  we  are  stationary 
we  get  regular  meals  at  regular  hours. 

On  Tuesday  afternoon  we  left  the  place  near  which  was  the 
fine  family  chateau  I  told  you  of ;  we  marched  through  several 
villages  to  a  town  called  St.  Martin,  and  there  slept.  At  6. 1 5 
on  Wednesday  we  breakfasted,  and  at  7.15  marched  again, 
passing  through  many  villages  with  interesting  old  churches, 
and  one  with  a  fine  Calvary  at  its  entrance. 

About  midday  we  reached  a  place  on  the  railway,  and  at 
6  p.m.  were  entrained  and  moved  on.  It  was  nearly  eight 
weeks  since  we  had  been  in  a  train  before.  The  Commanding 
Officer  and  I  had  a  first  class  to  ourselves  (my  French  dog 
shared  my  half  of  it).  I  am  treated  as  senior  officer  in  every- 
thing except  the  command,  and  get  best  bed,  best  place,  etc., 
so  you  see  I  do  get  some  good  out  of  being  a  "  full  Colonel." 

It  was  on  the  morning  of  that  day  I  met  Sir  Horace  Smith- 
Dorrien  and  had  the  talk  I  told  you  of.  I  expect  Lady 
Smith-Dorrien  has  been  to  see  you  by  this  time.  They  are  a 
most  devoted  couple,  and  she,,  too,  must  be  sad  without  her  man. 
It  was  bitterly  cold  that  night  in  the  train,  but  as  soon  as  the 
sun  was  up  next  day  it  got  brilliantly  fine  and  very  warm. 
Besides,  I  was  marching  again,  and  that  soon  warmed  me.  We 

marched  some  five  or  six  miles  to  a  big  town  called ,  and 

another  five  beyond  it;  then  a  long  halt  to  await  orders;  at 
6  p.m.  set  off  again  on  a  further  march  of  twelve  miles.     At 


42  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

i  a.m.  (in  the  middle  of  the  night)  we  reached  our  billet — a 
small,  not  very  clean  farm.     However,  the  kitchen  was  warm, 
and  we  had  a  meal  and  went  to  bed.     I  had  quite  a  grand  one, 
and  the  farm  folk  made  no  end  of  a  fuss  of  "  Monseigneur  "- 
certainly  the  first  they  had  ever  entertained. 

Last  night  at  7  we  marched  to  a  village  called ,  and  had 

good  beds  there.  We  were  all  in  different  houses — I,  my 
servant,  and  another  officer.  I  used  the  Oxo  cubes  Winifred 
Gater  sent,  and  with  the  beef-tea  they  made  and  some  ration 
biscuit  we  made  an  excellent  supper. 

At  6.30  we  marched  on  here — only  two  or  three  miles ;  and 
here  we  are  stuck  till  2  or  3  in  the  afternoon  waiting  for  motor 
lorries  to  carry  us  forward. 

Unfortunately,  the  long  stops  are  always  in  poky,  uninterest- 
ing places ;  if  we  come  to  a  cathedral  town  with  things  to  see 
we  skirt  it,  or  hurry  through  at  quick  march,  with  no  chance 
of  seeing  anything.  I  hope  you  are  all  well  and  flourishing. 
My  best  love  to  Christie  and  to  the  Gaters,  and  be  sure  to  tell 
Bert  how  grateful  I  am  to  him  for  his  care  of  you  all. 

Now  I  must  stop,  simply  because  there  is  nothing  to  tell  you. 
Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  34. 

B.E.F. 

October  12,  1914  (Monday  afternoon,  4  o'clock]. 

I  am  always  having  to  apologize  for  my  notepaper ;  by  keep- 
ing a  sheet  or  two  in  my  haversack  I  can  often  write  you  a 
letter  during  a  halt,  or  at  some  place  on  the  march,  when  other- 
wise it  would  be  quite  impossible.  But  then  such  sheets  of 
paper  have  to  be  crunched  up  with  all  the  other  contents  of  the 
haversack,  and  get  dirty  and  crumpled. 

This  morning  we  had  to  be  up  soon  after  4,  and  dress  nearly 
in  the  dark  to  get  off  by  6,  and  just  as  we  were  starting  an 
enormous  mail  was  put  into  my  hands — five  fat  parcels  and 
close  on  fifty  letters. 

The  parcels  were — (i)  Cardigan  jacket  and  three  pair  red 
socks  from  you,  but  addressed  by  Mrs.  P ;  (2)  a  writing- 
block  and  indelible  pencil  from  Mrs.  Gater — very  useful,  and  I 
wrote  to  her  on  it  during  a  halt  on  the  line  of  march  to-day ; 
(3)  some  books  from  Chatto;  (4)  ditto  from  Smith,  Elder 
and  Co.;  (5)  a  packet  of  things  for  the  men  from  my  kind 
Jesuit  friend  at  Gardiner  Street,  Dublin,  Father  Wrafter,  who 
says  he  is  also  sending  a  rug  for  myself.  His  affectionate  kind- 
ness all  along  has  been  most  touching,  seeing  how  very  brief 
our  acquaintance  was. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  43 

So  far  I  wrote  this  afternoon;  now  I  begin  again  at  9  p.m., 
but  am  too  sleepy  to  finish,  having  been  up  since  soon  after  4. 

This  evening  I  had  another  big  post,  with  two  letters  from 
you — one  telling  me  of  Christie's  departure  and  of  Winifred 
Gater's  arrival.  I  am  so  sorry  to  hear  of  Ver's  being  ordered 
away;  it  will  be  a  trouble  to  Alice  and  her  mother,  and  of 
course  they  will  be  anxious  for  him.  Still,  I  am  glad  to  think 
there  is  the  Manor  House  for  you  all  to  be  together  in. 

I  also  had  charming  letters  from  the  Duchess  of  Wellington, 
Christie,  the  Gaters  (Mrs.  and  Miss),  Herbert  Ward,  Father 
Wrafter  (2),  Father  Keating  (also  S.J.),  Father  Mather  (2), 
and  the  dear  Bishop — a  most  delightful  letter,  full  of  heart 
and  cheerful  encouragement.  He  speaks  with  admiration  of 
the  courageous,  cheerful  letters  he  has  had  from  you. 

I  got  your  letter  long  ago  with  the  white  heather,  and  am 
pleased  that  you  had  mine  with  the  bits  of  flowers  I  enclosed. 

The  Duchess  said  you  had  written  her  a  delightful  letter, 
and  both  she  and  her  husband  seem  to  have  been  immensely 
pleased  with  my  letter  to  her. 

I'm  so  glad  you  had  so  nice  a  letter  from  Lady  O'Conor; 
she  is  a  most  faithful,  warm-hearted  friend,  and  has  never 
cooled  or  wavered  in  a  friendship  of  over  thirty  years'  stand- 
ing, and  it  touches  me  to  hear  of  her  speaking  as  if  it  were 
anything  to  my  credit  that  7  should  remain  unchanged  in  spite 
of  having  become  a  "  famous  author." 

So  Jack  and  George  are  both  officers — and  Herbert  Ward 
too  :  how  the  world  hurries  these  days  ! 

You  say  the  frost  has  finished  up  asters,  begonias,  etc.  Here 
we  have  had  some  night  frosts,  but  I  see  lots  of  begonias  in 
the  gardens  we  pass. 

It  is  hard  to  describe  my  recent  occupations,  as  they  have 
all  consisted  of  movements  from  place  to  place,  and  I  must 
not  mention  any  of  the  names  of  those  places. 

Here  we  are,  for  the  first  time,  quartered  in  a  town  (about 
the  size  of  Salisbury),  with  quaint,  twisty  streets,  a  huge  place 
with  a  marvellous  thirteenth-century  belfry  in  the  midst  of  it, 
a  fine  church,  and  some  fine  Renaissance  houses. 

Now  I  cannot  hold  my  eyes  open,  and  must  go  to  bed. 

I  am  glad  you  like  hearing  of  my  French  dog :  poor  little 
beast,  he  is  so  fond  of  me,  and  has  followed  me  such  a  huge 
distance.  But  he  can't  abide  my  going  into  a  church,  because 
he  mustn't,  and  it  makes  him  frightfully  jealous ;  he  can't  make 
up  his  mind  if  I  go  in  to  eat  wonderful  meals  or  to  pat  some 
dog  whom  he  suspects,  but  cannot  bite. 

I  must  shut  up ;  but  when  I  can  post  this  I  have  not  got  the 
least  idea. 


44  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  35. 

B.E.F.,  October  16,  1914  (Friday}. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

Since  Monday  I  have  had  a  letter  written  for  you,  but 
have  had  no  opportunity  to  post  it.  On  that  day,  about  2  p.m., 
I  came  away  with  a  "  section"  of  the  Field  Ambulance  to  open 
a  clearing  hospital  here ;  and  it  is  only  when  we  are  with  our 
"unit"  that  we  can  get  letters  censored  and  passed  for  post. 
Since  midday  on  Monday  I  have  been  busy  every  moment  of 
the  day,  and  have  been  quite  unable  to  write,  nor  can  I  write 
much  now,  as  I  must  go  off  to  visit  wounded  in  another  hospital 
— there  are  three  for  me  to  visit. 

During  the  last  four  and  a  half  days  all  my  time  has  been 
spent  in  the  wards  attending  to  wounded — not  spiritually  only 
(or  chiefly),  but  giving  them  tea,  coffee,  beef -tea,  sweets  (fellows 
with  slight  wounds),  chocolate,  bread,  jam,  cigarettes,  etc.  I 
had  no  letters  for  a  week ;  then  came  a  huge  mail  on  Monday 
night,  and  a  mail  every  day  since.  This  morning  I  had  a  letter 
from  you  and  two  from  Christie.  ...  * 

I  do  receive  all  your  letters  and  other  people's,  also  all 
parcels,  in  time,  but  they  come  irregularly. 

I  have  received  the  big  box  of  biscuits,  and  distributed  them, 
with  coffee,  to  wounded  half  an  hour  after  I  got  them.  Also 
chocolates,  medals,  crucifixes,  sweets,  etc.,  from  nuns  at  Darling- 
ton, New  Hall,  etc.,  Father  Wrafter,  and  others.  Your  cardigan 
and  socks  arrived  a  week  ago,  and  I  have  had  all  the  cigarettes. 

We  are  in  a  billet  here,  and  the  people  of  the  house  cook  for 
us — excellent  French  middle-class  cookery — a  bit  swashy,  but 
a  welcome  change  after  our  eternal  bacon  and  tinned  beef. 

The  French  dog  has  been  unwell,  but  is  better ;  I  should  like 
to  bring  him  home  if  possible.  He  is  very  well  behaved,  moral, 
domestic  in  his  tastes,  and  demurely  intelligent,  but  I  fear 
egoistic  and  absorbed  in  his  own  creature  comforts. 

It  is  odd  being  in  a  town,  this  first  time  during  the  war ;  but 
I  have  been  too  busy  to  sally  forth  and  view  it. 

With  best  love  all  round. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

F. 
LETTER   No.  36. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 
EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR,  October  l8'  '9'4  (Sunday^. 

I  have  just  been  told  that  they  are  sending  letters  to 
the  field  post  office  immediately,  so  I  can  write  you  a  mere 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  45 

word  to  tell  you  I  am  all  right — well  in  health,  and  in  very 
comfortable  quarters. 

We  are  where  we  have  been  all  the  week,  in  a  country  town 
of  65,000  inhabitants,  in  charge  of  a  temporary  hospital,  and 
I  have  been  very  busy  all  the  time. 

I  say  Mass  at  7  each  morning  in  the  chapel  of  a  permanent 
hospital  nursed  by  Franciscan  nuns,  of  whom  two  are  Irish  : 
dear  creatures. 

I  heard  another  priest's  Mass  this  morning  before  my  own — 
a  man  with  a  handsome,  keen,  manly  face ;  and  when  he  took 
off  his  vestments  in  the  sacristy  at  the  end  of  the  Mass,  he  was 
a  French  soldier  in  red  pantaloons,  huge  knee-boots,  etc. !  It 
does  seem  to  me  so  touching  these  poor  priests  having  to  go 
off  and  soldier.  You  understand  he  is  not  a  chaplain,  just  a 
private  soldier. 

You  are  not  to  bother  about  me  and  the  cold ;  remember  we 
are  indoors  in  good  quarters,  and  I  do  not  in  the  least  believe 
I  shall  feel  the  cold.  The  French  dog  sends  his  love. 

Ever  your  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  37. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE, 

5TH  DIVISION. 
October  20,  1914  (Tuesday}. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  met  one  of  the  Staff  of  our  Division  just  now,  and  he 
congratulated  me  on  my  name  having  been  mentioned  in 
despatches — published  in  The  Times  of  yesterday,  October  19, 
which  a  King's  Messenger  brought  out  here.  He  also  said, 
"You  will  be  mentioned  again  for  subsequent  services^" 
I  am  glad,  I  must  say.  .  .  . 

All  last  week  we  were  very  busy  in  our  temporary  hospital, 
but  now  we  are  slack  again,  and  there  are  not  many  cases  left 
in  it,  and  no  new  ones  have  come  in  hardly  during  the  last 
forty-eight  hours. 

It  is  the  same  in  the  other  hospitals  in  this  town  which  I 
attend  as  Chaplain — most  of  the  cases  gone  off  to  the  base,  and 
no  new  ones  arriving. 

...  I  have  been  given  such  a  lot  of  things,  lately :  Father 
Wrafter  sent  me  a  beautiful  rug,  large,  warm,  and  soft  as  silk ; 
six  large  white  silk  handkerchiefs,  one  pair  of  soft  grey  leather 
gloves,  one  pair  soft  brown  wool-lined. 

Madame  Clary  sent  me  long  knitted  socks,  six  fine  cambric 
handkerchiefs,  and  cashmere  socks. 


46  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

A  certain  General  Hickey,  on  being  invalided  home,  gave 
me  as  follows :  A  soft  woollen  shirt  (just  like  silk;  I've  got  it 
on  now);  a  soft  Jaeger  jacket,  as  light  as  a  feather,  but  very 
warm ;  inner  vests,  drawers,  socks,  woollen  helmets,  large  towels, 
etc.  I  have  given  some  of  them  away  and  kept  the  rest.  They 
would  cost  a  lot,  and  are  a  most  useful  gift.  Please  don't 
encourage  anyone  now  to  send  me  anything.  I  have  more 
than  I  want ;  also,  I  receive  abundant  presents  of  cigarettes,  etc. 

Don't  let  the  Gaters  send  more;  they  will  need  now  to  be 
thinking  of  Cyril  and  his  needs. 

I  must  stop  now.  I  hope  you  are  well  and  in  good  spirits. 
Don't  imagine  me  enduring  any  hardships,  for  we  are  in 
excellent  quarters.  And  go  on  looking  forward  to  my  speedy 
return. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  38. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 
EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

October  22,  1914  (Friday}. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  hope  you  are  quite  well ;  I  have  had  plenty  of  parcels 
lately  from  all  sorts  of  people,  but  no  letter  from  you  quite 
lately,  and  most  of  your  recent  letters  were  undated.  Oddly 
enough,  any  letters  from  Dublin  reach  me  much  more  quickly 
than  those  from  you  or  other  places  in  England. 

I  haven't  much  to  say  now  that  I  am  writing,  because,  though 
we  have  been  very  busy  since  coming  here,  it  is  always  doing 
the  same  thing — i.e.,  attending  to  wounded. 

There  are  four  hospitals  which  I  visit,  and  they  are  all  receiv- 
ing a  constant  stream  of  new  wounded. 

This  is  so  terribly  sad  and  depressing  to  me  to  see,  that  I 
don't  feel  equal  to  writing  about  it  too. 

I  am  quite  well  and  am  in  very  comfortable  quarters;  in  a 
house  quite  close  to  our  temporary  hospital.  The  nights  are 
cold  now ;  but  instead  of  sleeping  in  the  fields  I  have  a  most 
sumptuous  bed  (with  sheets,  blankets,  etc.)  to  sleep  in;  nor  is 
it  at  all  likely  we  shall  sleep  out  any  more. 

I  have  given  away  nearly  all  the  things  I  have  been  given  ! 
Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

F.  B.  D.  BICKER STAFFE-DREW. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  47 

LETTER  No.  39. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 
EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

October  24,  1914  (Saturday}. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

Ten  weeks  ago  to-day  I  left  home  to  join  my  unit  at 
Dublin  ...  it  seems  like  ten  months  at  least.  Your  last 
letters  have  not  been  quite  so  cheerful  as  the  earlier  ones,  as 
though  you  were  finding  it  hard  to  keep  your  courage  up.  But 
cheer  up ;  I  believe  the  war  is  really  coming  to  an  end.  In  this 
battle,  which  still  continues,  there  have  been  many,  very  many, 
wounded ;  but  we  hear  that  our  own  losses  are  nothing  com- 
pared to  those  of  the  Germans,  and  the  places  of  the  German 
killed  are  taken  by  boys  and  old  men,  which  shows  their 
reserves  are  being  quickly  used  up. 

Austria  cannot  fight  much  longer,  and  would  not  be  fighting 
now  if  she  pleased  herself. 

I  believe  that  the  enemy  will  soon  want  an  armistice.  .  .  . 
The  French  dog  sends  his  love,  and  begs  to  say  that  he 
hopes  to  see  you  some  day. 

Father  Wrafter  continues  to  send  me  parcels  of  all  sorts  of 
things  for  myself  and  for  the  men.    Isn't  he  wonderfully  kind  ? 
I'm  sure  you'll  say  this  is  a  very  dull  letter ;  but  I  mayn't  tell 
you  war  news,  and  there's  nothing  else  to  tell. 

With  love  to  Bert  and  the  other  servants,  and  my  thanks  for 
their  care  of  you.  - 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 
F. 

LETTER  No.  40. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

October  27,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

Though  I  wrote  to  you  yesterday,  I  forgot  to  mention 
what  I  was  thinking  of  when  I  began  writing — that  it  was 
thirty-six  years  ago  yesterday  that  I  became  a  Catholic :  the 
really  great  event  of  my  life. 

This  letter  can  only  be  a  mere  "  Good-morning,"  for  I  have 
nothing  to  say. 

For  over  two  weeks  now  my  time  has  been  entirely  spent 
in  work  among  the  wounded,  in  hospitals,  and  one  day  is 
exactly  like  another. 

Yesterday  at  sunset  I  buried  the  German  lad  to  whom  I  gave 
the  last  sacraments  the  day  before.  It  made  me  very  sad. 


48  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Just  before  that  I  found  two  German  prisoners  in  a  ward 
at  one  of  the  hospitals,  and  one  of  them  heard  me  talking  in 
German  to  the  other.  "  Who  are  you  talking  to  ?"  he  asked. 
"  Am  I  not  the  only  German  here  ?"  (He  was  wounded  in  the 
chest,  and  unable  to  sit  up  and  look  round.)  I  told  him  there 
was  another  German  there,  and  had  them  put  side  by  side, 
so  that  they  could  talk  to  one  another,  and  they  both  seemed 
delighted.  One  of  them  thought  he  would  reward  me  by  a 
little  flattery,  and  asked  if  I  was  not  a  German  Bishop.  (I 
can  really  speak  very  little  German,  and  he  knew  it  very  well.) 
Another  German  prisoner,  in  our  own  hospital  here,  was  found 
to  have  six  gold  watches  on  him  !  So  I  fear  he  had  been 
making  a  collection  of  them.  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  41. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE, 
October  29,  1914  (Thursday,  g  a.m.}. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

Please  excuse  this  funny  little  French  envelope.  I  had 
about  200  envelopes  and  lots  of  paper  the  day  before  yester- 
day, but  gave  one  envelope  and  one  sheet  of  paper  to  each  man 
who  asked  me,  and  it  all  disappeared.  So  now  I  have  no 
envelope  left  but  this  one  till  I  buy  some  more  in  the  town. 

Of  course  I  can  buy  nearly  everything  here,  for  the  Germans 
have  never  been  here ;  in  the  towns  where  they  have  been  one 
can  buy  nothing,  as  everything  has  been  swept  away.  As  I 
went  out  to  Mass  this  morning  about  6.45,  it  was  just  like  a 
London  morning  in  late  autumn — a  chill  white  fog,  with  black 
houses  and  trees  groping  through  it.  (I  was  very  glad  we 
were  not  sleeping  out,  but  in  excellent  beds.)  Now,  however, 
the  fog  has  nearly  gone,  and  will  soon  be  gone  quite ;  the  sun 
is  bright,  and  we  shall  have  another  lovely  day  like  yesterday 
and  the  day  before.  I  wonder  if  I  shall  have  any  more  march- 
ing— I  like  it,  and  the  pictures  it  has  left  in  my  memory  are 
cheery  and  pleasant,  except  of  the  earlier  marches,  when  we 
passed  over  ground  where  there  had  been  shelling  or  fighting. 

After  writing  to  you  yesterday  I  worked  hard  in  our  own 
hospital  till  3,  lunched,  and  went  off  at  once  to  No.  6  Hospital, 
where  I  was  busy  for  a  long  time  giving  the  last  sacraments 
to  English  and  German  soldiers. 

There  were  a  good  many  German  wounded  prisoners  besides 
those  dangerous,  practically  dying  cases  I  have  just  mentioned. 
It  is  extraordinary  how  their  officers  keep  them  in  the  dark ; 
none  had  the  least  idea  whereabouts  in  France  they  were,  some 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  49 

did  not  know  they  were  in  France  at  all,  and  many  thought 
they  were  on  the  coast !  (Embarkation  for  England,  I  suppose.) 
They  are  almost  all  nice  fellows ;  some  few  not,  but  very  few. 

One  lad  under  eighteen,  and  looking  fifteen,  was  most  touch- 
ing; such  a  baby,  with  such  childish  manners,  yet  fully  con- 
scious that  he  was  dying,  and  quite  cheerful  about  it — only 
hopping  with  eagerness  at  sight  of  a  priest.  I  suppose  I  shall 
always  look  back  on  this  as  the  most  interesting  time  of  my 
life,  however  sad  it  may  be. 

We  all  feel  sure  that  the  war  is  on  its  last  legs.  I  believe 
this  battle  will  about  end  it :  the  Germans  have  failed  (i)  in 
the  attempt  to  reach  Paris ;  (2)  in  the  long  battle  of  the  Aisne — 
the  longest  in  history,  with  the  largest  number  of  men  engaged ; 
(3)  and  they  have  failed  here.  They  meant  to  turn  our  left 
and  get  round  that  way  towards  Paris.  And  they  wanted  to 
get  to  Paris,  and  they  have  failed.  On  the  Belgian  coast  they 
have  been  hammered  horribly. 

You  will  see  that  I  am  right,  and  that  the  enemy  will  very 
soon  be  crying  out  for  an  armistice.  After  her  treatment  of 
Belgium  and  French  towns  and  villages,  she  will  never  let  it 
come  to  an  invasion  of  Germany  by  the  French  and  Belgians. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  42. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 
EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

This  will  be  a  very  short  letter.  Still,  it  will  tell  you 
that  I  am  very  well  and  flourishing,  and  have  heaps  to  do, 
which  always  suits  me. 

Yesterday  I  got  a  heap  of  parcels  (three  from  Father 
Wrafter,  and  your  letter  of  the  1 8th — that  is  not  so  bad,  arriv- 
ing in  exactly  a  week.  I  think  you  may  be  always  sure  of  my 
getting  your  letters  sooner  or  later.  Father  Wrafter  sent  me 
200  more  cigarettes  for  myself,  besides  all  he  sent  for  the 
men.  .  .  . 

Yesterday  I  gave  the  last  sacraments  to  a  German  prisoner, 
most  devout,  and  only  eighteen.  He  died  almost  at  once,  but 
thanked  me  again  and  again  for  my  ministrations.  "  Oh,  dear 
God  !  what  will  my  mother  do  ?"  he  kept  saying.  "  Only 
eighteen,  and  to  die  to-day.  Yes,  to-day.  And  I  have  done 
no  harm  to  die  for.  Oh,  my  poor  mother  !  She  will  look  out 
always  for  me  coming  back,  and  never  shall  I  come.  Try  to 
sleep  ?  I  shall  sleep  without  any  trying,  and  no  trying  will 
ever  waken  me.  .  .  ." 


50  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Thank  God  our  fellows  are  most,  most  kind  to  the  German 
prisoners ;  they  would  do  anything  for  them.  Does  it  not  show 
a  noble  nature  in  them  ?  A  rough  English  soldier  you  will 
see  strip  off  his  own  greatcoat  and  give  up  his  own  blanket 
eagerly  for  a  prisoner,  and  he  feeds  his  prisoner  like  a  pet 
(like  a  wounded  rabbit  or  bird),  and  would  steal  any  other 
fellow's  grub  to  give  his  prisoner.  When  I  think  of  our  soldiers 
I  never  know  whether  to  laugh  or  cry. 

God  bless  you,  dear,  and  keep  you  happy,  well,  and  cheerful. 
Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

F. 

LETTER  No.  43. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 
October  30,  1914  (Friday  2  p.m.}. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  wrote  to  you  this  morning,  and  now  I  write  another 
this  afternoon,  just  to  tell  you  not  to  be  surprised  if  there 
follows  a  period  of  hearing  nothing ;  for  we  have  just  received 
orders  to  clear  our  hospital  and  to  rejoin  our  headquarters  to- 
morrow, and  perhaps  shall  have  no  chance  of  writing  or  post- 
ing letters  for  days  to  come — on  the  march  we  never  can. 

The  building  we  have  been  using  as  a  hospital  since  last 
Monday  fortnight — i.e.,  since  October  12 — is  to  be  used  as  a 
temporary  hospital  for  Indian  troops,  and  we  move  right  away. 
We  have  had  more  than  2,500  patients,  and  the  work  has  been 
very  heavy,  and  very  sad  sometimes.  A  little  marching  will 
be  a  relief  to  the  mind  and  heart,  though  we  shall  not  be  so 
comfortably  placed  as  to  food  and  quarters. 

The  room  where  we  eat  and  sit,  when  we  have  time  to  sit, 
opens  out  of  the  kitchen,  where  there  is  a  baby.  From  that 
baby  I  shall  part  with  perfect  resignation.  He  has  never 
ceased  yelling  ever  since  we  arrived. 

My  first  is  in  6ed,  but  not  in  pillow  ; 

My  second's  in  dm,  but  not  in  willow ; 

My  third's  a  drink  for  afternoon  : 

My  fourth's  the  first  letter  of  honeymoon  ; 

My  fifth  is  the  fifth  of  English  vowels  ; 

My  sixth  is  in  napkin,  but  not  in  towels  ; 

My  last  is  in  mating  and  sleeping  and  beating  ; 

My  whole  is  a  town  where  your  son  is  now  writing  ; 

While  others  are  noisily  shelling  or  fighting. 

There's  a  puzzle  for  you. 
I  must  stop  and  pack. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  51 


LETTER  No.  44. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 
November  2,  1914  (Monday,  8.30  a.m.'). 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  wrote  the  enclosed  on  Friday  when  I  heard  we  were 

leaving  B ,  but  after  all,  had  no  means  of  sending  it  to  the 

field  post,  and  have  been  carting  it  about  with  me  ever  since. 

We  left  B about  9  on  Saturday  morning.     I  said  Mass  at 

the  chapel  of  the  nuns  in  charge  of  the  civil  hospital,  and  said 
good-bye  afterwards  to  the  two  dear  Irish  Sisters  and  the 
Rev.  Mother.  Then  I  ran  home,  had  some  breakfast,  and  off 
we  marched.  My  French  dog  got  lost  in  the  confusion  of 
departure  and  was  left  behind;  an  officer  in  Bethune  has 
promised  to  bring)  him  on,  but  I  am  very  sad  about  it,  because 
the  poor  animal  is  so  devoted  to  me  I  know  he  will  have  been 
wretched. 

We  arrived  about  4  p.m.  at  a  long,  clean  village  called 

M ,  and  there  found  billets  :  for  the  men,  horses,  waggons, 

etc.,  at  the  village  school ;  for  ourselves  in  the  chateau.  That 
chateau  will  have  to  come  into  some  book  of  mine — evidently 
built  about  1720  by  some  family  of  distinction  (the  Barons 

de  R ),  and  now  bought  by  a  decent  middle-class  man  for 

the  sake  of  the  farm  only. 

The  house,  large,  fine,  and  in  perfect  repair  indoors ;  out  of 
doors  just  beginning  to  show  signs  of  neglect  and  decay.  A 
magnificent  gloomy  staircase  of  rosewood,  suites  of  locked 
rooms,  and  for  us  the  whole  second  floor;  above,  a  wilderness 
of  ghost's  bedrooms.  My  own  room  was  very  comfortable,  and 
though  I  fully  expected  to  see  a  ghost,  I  did  not.  The  lawns 
and  garden  outside  the  chateau  are  turned  into  fields, 
except  an  island  garden  with  a  stone-walled  moat  round  it, 
approached  by  a  lovely  stone  bridge  of  five  arches  and  glorious 
wrought-iron  gates :  that  garden  is  simply  left  to  itself,  and 
has  chosen  to  be  a  wilderness  of  tangled  trees  and  shrubs. 

Yesterday  morning  (Sunday)  at  8  I  said  Mass  in  the  village 
church — very  large,  old  and  fine,  in  excellent  state,  with  a 
charming  old  Dean  and  parish  priest.  There  was  a  large 
congregation,  to  whom  he  belauded  me  from  the  pulpit. 

He  told  me  that  the  village  used  to  belong  to  the  Mont- 
morencies,  who  were  Dukes  of  it.  I  never  saw  such  a  clean 
village  anywhere — by  the  way,  it  is  large  for  a  village :  3,000 

inhabitants.     At  9.30  we  marched  again  through  H and 

other  villages  and  towns  to  P ,  where  we  rejoined  the  field 


52  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

ambulance,  after  three  weeks'  absence,  and  where  we  found 
letters,  etc.  I  had  two  from  you,  besides  others.  .  .  . 

It  was  rather  odd,  but  the  moment  we  rejoined  Headquarters 
(within  quarter  of  an  hour)  orders  to  move  again  arrived ;  and 
we  were  all  soon  on  the  march  again — a  most  lovely  day  it 
was  for  it,  sunny,  still  cool,  but  not  cold.  A  fortnight  ago  the 

Germans  had  been  at  P and  had  demanded  of  the  cure 

the  keys  of  the  church  tower,  that  they  might  mount  a  maxim 
gun  at  the  top.  He  tried  to  explain  that  the  sexton  in  the 
village  had  the  keys,  but  they  would  not  listen,  put  him  up 
against  the  wall,  and  shot  him. 

As  we  marched  we  had  to  stop  to  let  a  very  long  line  of 
French  African  cavalry  go  by  (Moroccans) :  pretty  wild- 
looking,  but  fiercely  picturesque. 

The  country  here  is  absolutely  flat — not  beautiful,  but 
homely  and  prosperous-looking,  and  there  are  delightful 
churches,  farms,  cottages,  and  windmills,  the  latter  of  this  sort 
(sketch). 

Long  after  dark  we  reached  our  billet,  the  farm  attached  to 
a  huge  lunatic  asylum. 

7  slept  in  the  asylum  as  the  guest  of  the  director,  and  have 
never  been  so  well  lodged  during  the  campaign.  The  main 
body  of  the  asylum  is  like  a  really  beautiful  palace;  the 
director's  quarters  constitute  a  large  separate  block  like  a  very 
good  country  house ;  and  the  staircases,  corridors,  rooms,  etc., 
all  very  fine  and  also  very  convenient.  The  park  is  lovely, 
and  it  contains  isolated  chalets  for  some  of  the  rich  patients, 
who  pay  £500  a  year  each. 

The  director,  a  most  kind,  genial  man,  and  his  wife  and 
children  are  charming.  In  charge  of  the  1,800  patients  are 
seventy  nuns. 

Now  I  must  stop. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  45. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

November  2,  1914  (6  p.m.}. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  am  writing  this  in  a  priest's  house  (while  the  priest 
eats  his  supper)  with  the  priest's  pen  (which  is  horrible) — 
because  I  have  the  opportunity,  not  because  I  have  anything 
special  to  say,  seeing  that  I  wrote  to  you  this  morning.  But 
very  likely  we  shall  be  marching  to-morrow,  and  I  write  when 
I  get  a  chance. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  53 

I  hope  you  will  not  judge  of  my  health  by  my  writing,  and 
think  it  in  a  feeble  state  when  the  writing  is  like  this :  it  all 
depends  on  the  pen. 

My  health  is  quite  excellent,  and  no  wonder,  seeing  what 
a  lot  I  eat,  and  that  I  digest  it  all  perfectly. 

The  priest  in  whose  house  I  write  is  the  Chaplain  of  the 
lunatic  asylum  where  I  slept  last  night :  he  is  a  nice  man,  kind 
and  courteous,  but  rather  Flemish,  and  when  he  talks  to  his 
servant  I  can't  understand  much.  All  the  same,  we  are  still 
in  France  so  far.  The  director  of  the  asylum  gave  me  some 
charming  picture  post-cards  of  the  place  this  morning,  and 
when  you  see  them  you  will  say  they  are  very  pretty. 

This  morning  I  went  over  much  of  the  asylum  with  him,  and 
it  is  really  beautiful,  like  a  French  palace  in  a  beautiful  pare — 
not  "  park." 

P.S. — I  received  this  cheque  just  after  I  had  given  in  my 
letter  to  you  this  morning,  and  so  I  send  it  on  to  you  in  a 
postscript. 

Bert  will  always  get  any  cheque  cashed  for  you,  and  with 
this  one  you  can  pay  some  wages. 

I  also  received  a  dear  but  rather  sad  letter  from  you,  in 
which  you  seem  to  think  I  was  cross  with  you  for  wanting  me 
home :  indeed,  I  was  not,  I  think  it  most  natural  you  should 
want  me  home,  and  most  just,  as  you  may  be  sure  it  is  where 
I  would  like  to  be ;  indeed,  from  the  beginning  to  now  you  have 
been  quite  splendid,  and  no  one  could  have  been  more  self- 
sacrificing  and  good. 

F. 

LETTER  No.  46. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

November  4,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

This  will  really  be  a  short  letter,  because  to  make  it  so 
will  be  my  only  chance  of  getting  it  off  by  this  mail. 

I  have  been  writing  all  morning,  chiefly  to  thank  people  who 
have  sent  large  parcels  of  things  for  the  men,  and  now  the  post 
orderly  will  be  off  in  a  few  minutes. 

We  are  still  in  the  same  place,  resting,  and  I  still  sleep  in 
the  director's  mansion  of  the  lunatic  asylum. 

Yesterday  we  saw  a  whole  community  of  Belgian  nuns, 
evicted  from  their  convent,  coming  in  over  the  frontier,  each 
carrying  the  little  bundle  that  was  her  all ;  it  gave  a  peculiar 
impression  of  sadness  and  war-ruin  to  see  these  poor  orderly 


54  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

creatures,  whose  lives  are  habitually  so  retired  and  private, 
tramping  along  in  the  confusion  of  a  road  which  had  three 
columns  of  troops  (Hussars,  baggage-trains,  artillery)  blocking 
it,  amidst  all  the  noise,  shouts,  jingle  of  harness  and  accoutre- 
ments, etc. 

I  walked  into  the  town — it  is  close  to — yesterday,  and  saw 
the  jewellers'  windows  filled  with  the  empty  cases  out  of 
which  the  Germans  have  taken  everything — watches,  bracelets, 
rings — every  single  thing. 

I  saw  Gillingham  again,  and  Colonel  Boyle  (who  used  to 
command  the  Munsters  at  Tidworth) ;  he  jumped  off  his  horse 
and  had  a  talk.  He  said  :  "You  look  a  thousand  times  better 
than  7  ever  saw  you.  War  evidently  suits  you." 

He  is  on  the  Staff  here.  I  got  quite  a  charming  letter  from 
the  Bishop  yesterday — no  allusion  in  it  to  yours  to  him.  I 
don't  believe  you  will  find  the  increased  deafness  permanent ; 
I  got  awfully  deaf  a  month  ago,  and  now  it  is  better  again. 
Foggy,  damp  weather  always  increases  deafness. 

I  must  stop.  * 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  47. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

November  6,  1914. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

We  are  still  at  B with  our  men,  billeted  at  the  farm 

of  the  asylum;  and  the  photograph  I  enclose  represents  me 
surrounded  by  a  little  group  of  Catholics,  to  whom  I  have  just 
been  giving  crucifixes,  medals,  rosaries,  etc.  (The  dog  is  not 
my  dog.)  You  will  see  my  servant  next  to  myself,  and  a 
French  soldier  next  but  one  to  him. 

A  French  photographer  saw  the  men  around  me,  and  asked 
to  be  allowed  to  "  chronicle  "  the  group.  He  sent  me  this  proof, 
and  I  thought  you  would  like  it. 

Yesterday  I  went  into  B (not  the  B we  were  at  last 

week),  and  on  the  way  met  a  Captain  Dunlop,  of  the  Head- 
quarters Staff  of  this  Division.  He  stopped,  and  kept  me  talk- 
ing three-quarters  of  an  hour;  then  the  4th  Dragoon  Guards 
from  Tidworth  came  riding  by,  and  some  of  my  own  boys 
nearly  skipped  out  of  their  saddles  with  joy  at  seeing  their 
old  friend  and  father  again.  One  of  them,  a  very  nice  fellow 
called  Doyle,  his  comrades  told  me,  was  being  recommended 
for  the  Victoria  Cross  for  splendid  gallantry  and  saving  of 
several  lives  the  day  before.  Then  the  Duke  of  Wellington's 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  55 

came  by — which  were  at  Tidworth  four  years  ago — and  a  lot 
of  them  also  came  running  up  with  smiles  to  talk  and  shake 
hands  and  wish  good  luck. 

At  last  I  got  into  B .     It  is  a  town  of  12,000  inhabitants 

(doubled  now  by  the  soldier  population),  with  a  long,  open 
market-place,  a  quaint  belfry  on  the  Town  Hall,  and  a  fine 
church  behind  the  Town  Hall.  Then  I  came  home,  as  it  was 
raining,  and  wrote  letters  to  George  Shackel,  Lady  O'Conor, 
Cardinal  Gasquet,  etc. 

The  Chaplain  of  the  asylum  lets  me  use  his  study  as  my 
writing-room,  and  it  is  a  great  convenience.  .  .  . 

Please  do  not  think,  my  dear,  that  I  was  cross  or  at  all 
surprised  at  your  wanting  me  back;  I  think  it  exactly  what 
you  should  want,  and  I  can  only  pat  you  on  the  back  for  your 
excellent  courage  and  patience  all  this  time.  .  .  . 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

P.S. — We  are  all  moving  off,  and  (of  course)  suddenly,  as  all 
our  moves  are.  We  may  dawdle  away  ever  so  long  in  a  place, 
but  our  move,  when  it  comes,  always  comes  suddenly. 

I  don't  know,  of  course,  where  we  go,  or  how  long  we  may 
be  on  this  march ;  if  long,  you  will  hear  nothing  for  a  correspond- 
ing time. 

I  saw  Major  Newbigging  (is  he  Major  or  Captain  ? — I 
forget)  yesterday,  and  had  a  chat.  He  looked  extremely  well, 
as  I  think  we  all  do.  He  enquired  for  you  with  great  regard. 
I  am  terribly  sorry  for  the  poor  Antrobuses.  .  .  . 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

F. 

(FIELD  CARD.) 
I  am  quite  well. 
I  have  received  your  letter. 
Letter  follows  at  first  opportunity. 

F.  B.  D.  BlCKERSTAFFE-DREW, 

November  9,  1914. 

LETTER  No.  48. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 
BRITISH  EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

'November  10,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

The  field  postman  is  just  going,  so  I  can  only  put  in  a 
very  short  line  to  say  I  am,  as  I  was  yesterday,  alive  and  very 
well.  The  natural  result  of  eating  very  well  for  three  months 
is  that  I  am  grown  fat,  which  doesn't  please  me  at  all. 


56  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

This  is  the  nastiest  billet  we  have  had  :  a  small  and  very 
dirty  farm  (about  half  the  size  of  the  place  where  Ewence  our 
milkman  lives)  with  200  men  crammed  into  it.  Of  course,  no 
sanitary  arrangements;  but  dung-heaps  all  round.  I  share  a 
room  about  5  feet  by  7  with  two  other  senior  officers ;  when  it 
is  time  to  get  up  I  go  out  and  wash  and  dress  in  a  very  dirty 
stable.  Yesterday  afternoon  I  went  for  a  walk  with  one  of  our 
officers,  but  I  shall  refuse  another  time,  for  he  talked  "war" 
the  whole  time,  and  I'm  sick  of  it.  Fancy  for  three  months 
never  having  any  subject  but  one  discussed — at  meals,  at  any 
time! 

/  find  Flemish  very  easy  to  understand,  though  hideous  to 
the  ear — a  sort  of  unshaped,  uncouth  English. 

The  country  is  as  flat  as  the  people,  and  as  dull,  but  rather 
homely  in  its  dun-coloured  November  atmosphere. 

I  don't  call  this  a  letter  at  all,  but  still  it  will  show  you  I  am 
alive  and  well. 

Quite  a  big  mail  has  just  come  in  for  me,  and  the  other  mail 
is  just  going  out.  So  I  can  write  the  merest  word  of  "How 
do  you  do  ?" 

I  heard  from  you  (two  letters ;  November  9  and  12),  Christie, 
Alice,  W.  Gater,  the  Duchess  of  Wellington,  the  Bishop,  Lady 
Antrobus,  Mr.  Huntington,  etc. 

I  enclose  the  Bishop's  letter. 

I  was  so  glad  to  see  the  congratulatory  letter  of  thanks  from 
the  Friends  of  the  Poor ;  no  wonder  you  are  proud  of  it. 

I  must  stop. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  49. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

November  12,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

Again  I  must  begin  my  letter  by  saying  that  I  have 
nothing  to  put  into  it,  except  my  love  and  the  assurance  that 
I  am  very  well. 

We  are  still  squeezed  into  this  miserable  little  Flemish  farm 
(which  is  no  more  than  an  English  cottage),  and  still  idle. 
Of  course  there  are  heaps  of  wounded,  but  there  are  now  so 
many  motor  ambulances  out  here  that  run  direct  down  to  the 
"  rail-head  "  that  the  field  ambulance  stage  is  apt  to  be  skipped 
altogether. 

To-day  it  is  bright  and  clear,  but  there  is  a  tearing  wind, 
very  cold,  and  not  a  dry  wind  either.  In  the  night  it  thundered, 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  57 

lightened,  and  hailed,  and  at  the  same  time  the  sky  was  lit 
up  by  the  blaze  of  a  couple  of  burning  villages.  The  artillery 
fire,  of  course,  never  stops :  very,  very  rarely  during  three 
months  has  one  ever  been  without  it,  day  or  night,  as  the  dull 
background  of  sound  to  every  other. 

Yesterday  morning  I  walked  up  the  road  to  watch  them 

shelling  D ,  a  village  three  miles  from  here,  with  two  fine 

steeples  :  it  was  obvious  the  Germans  were  training  on  them ; 
it  is  always  the  churches  they  aim  at. 

This  region  is  crammed  with  troops,  English,  French,  and 
Belgian,  but  above  all  with  French,  and  every  little  farmhouse 
is  crammed  with  them  too.  .  .  . 

The  people  are  ugly,  lumpish  and  pudding-faced,  and  their 
language  is  enough  to  disgust  a  corncrake.  All  this  complain- 
ing tone  comes  from  the  annoyance  one  feels  at  having  nothing 
to  do,  and  having  one's  enforced  leisure  coincide  with  a  place 
where  there  is  nothing  on  earth  to  do  or  see.  When  I  get  home 
and  come  to  tell  you  of  the  places  I  have  been  at  you  will  find 
how  few  were  places  of  special  interest;  those  we  have  been 
near,  but  the  fortunes  of  war  have  either  kept  us  just  away  from 
them  or  hustled  us  through  them, 

Thus  we  have  been  through  Rouen,  Amiens,  Cambrai, 
St.  Quentin,  etc.,  and  quite  near  Soissons,  Rheims,  Lille,  etc., 
but  never  at  them. 

I  wonder  if  you  think  I  am  still  wearing  the  very  thin  suit 
I  came  out  in  ?  I  am  not,  but  am  wearing  a  thick  suit  made  by 
Style  and  Gerrish,  and  sent  out  here ;  and  boots  like  this  .  .  . 
made  of  rubber  and  reaching  up  to  the  knee.  So  one's  feet  are 
always  dry.  Of  course,  I  don't  -march  in  them.  They  also 
come  from  Salisbury,  made  there  and  sent  out  here. 

Do  you  wonder  if  we  ever  get  a  bath  ?  Those  of  us  who 
were  not  at  Bethune  have  hardly  had  any.  During  the  three 
months'  war  I  have  had  five! — on  an  average  one  every  three 
weeks.  How  I  long  for  a  daily  bath  as  a  matter  of  course  !  .  .  . 

The  place  where  I  stayed  in  the  lunatic  asylum  was  called 
Bailleul :  one  wing  of  it  was  joined  to  the  other  by  a  glass 
corridor  about  100  yards  long  filled  with  the  most  glorious 
chrysanthemums ;  I  counted  197,  each  in  its  own  big  pot. 

The  farm  which  had  been  a  preceptory  of  Knights  Templars 
where  we  stayed  in  September  was  called  Mont  de  Soissons. 
The  chateau  of  Comte  de  Montesquiou-Fezensac,  where  I  had 
Mass  in  the  ruins,  is  called  Longpoint.  There  is  no  objec- 
tion to  giving  you  these  names  now. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 


58  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  50. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

November  18,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  have  just  written  to  Sir  Ian  Hamilton,  the  Duchess  of 
Wellington,  Lady  Antrobus,  Sir  Edmund  Antrobus,  and  three 
others  .  .  .  and  the  mail  is  going  out  very  soon,  so  I  can  only 
send  you  a  mere  bulletin  to  say  I'm  all  right — as  I  am,  in  spite 
of  the  cold. 

We  awoke  to  a  white  and  frozen  world  this  morning;  then 
came  sun ;  then  snow ;  now  sun  again.  We  have  no  fires  and  we 
can't  shut  the  windows,  as  the  number  of  us  is  so  great  for 
the  two  tiny  rooms.  One's  feet  are  always  cold,  and  that  gives 
one  a  headache.  But — well,  it  is  war,  and  one  must  expect 
discomforts. 

The  noise  of  the  battle  was  so  furious  during  the  night,  and 
so  near,  one  could  not  sleep  much ;  but  I  think  our  affairs  are 
going  very  well. 

You  would  not  believe  how  entirely  unconcerned  one  is  by 
an  incessant  artillery-fire,  whose  mere  noise  keeps  one  awake ; 
it  is  a  mere  matter  of  habit. 

Someone  has  just  sent  me  a  nice  present  of  good  things  from 
Fortnum  and  Mason's — some  wounded  officer  gone  home,  I 
expect,  to  whom  /  gave  good  things  over  here.  .  .  . 
Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

F.  B.  D.  BlCKERSTAFFE-DREW. 

LETTER  No.  51. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

November  20,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

Yesterday  I  did  not  write  to  you,  the  first  day  I  have 
skipped  when  I  had  the  chance.  But  directly  after  breakfast 
I  went  out,  meaning  only  to  stay  out  for  half  an  hour,  instead 
of  which  I  only  got  back  at  12.30,  and  found  that  the  mail  had 
left. 

I  walked  to  R ,  the  nearest  village,  about  one  and  a  half 

miles  from  here,  but  along  a  road  so  blocked  by  artillery  train 
and  so  churned  up  with  mud,  2  feet  deep,  that  it  took  me  quite 
a  long  time  to  get  there.  Besides,  I  had  to  stop  fifty  times 
on  the  way  to  chat  with  French  or  Belgian  soldiers ;  they  seem 
to  know  me  now,  and  are  always  demanding  medals,  etc.  At 
R the  whole  village  was,  as  it  has  been  ever  since  we  came, 


i        LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  59 

crowded  with  French  troops,  and  a  long  English  artillery  train 
was  going  slowly  through ;  so  I  stood  still  to  chat  with  a  young 
French  chasseur  a  -pied  from  Dijon,  with  whom  I  was  quite 
an  old  friend  before  we  parted.  It  was  then  snowing  hard,  so 
I  went  into  the  church  for  shelter;  I  found  a  whole  French 
regiment  bivouacked  in  it.  It  made  a  most  picturesque  scene ; 
the  church  is  old  and  quaint,  with  aisles,  side-chapels,  etc.,  so 
that  it  affords  picturesque  perspectives.  The  men's  rifles  were 
stacked  in  front  of  statues,  on  the  steps  of  the  altars,  the  men 
themselves  sitting,  lying,  standing,  in  groups  everywhere. 

Presently  there  was  another  group,  specially  large  and  ever 
increasing  in  numbers — scores  and  scores  of  soldiers  crowding 
m  upon  an  elderly,  white-headed  priest,  from  whom  they  were 
getting  medals,  scapulars,  rosaries,  crucifixes,  etc. 

I  am  very  fond  of  all  soldiers,  but  really  I  love  the  French 
ones.  .  .  . 

The  flat  Flemish  landscape  was  looking  beautiful  as  I  came 
home ;  now  it  looks  exquisite — deep  in  glistening  snow,  under 
a  brilliant  sun.  The  mud  has  all  frozen  hard  in  the  night,  and 
the  roads  are  passable  if  only  the  sun  does  not  thaw  them. 

Can  you  picture  me,  in  the  last  half  of  November,  in  a  house 
with  stone  floors,  no  carpets,  no  fires,  no  beds,  only  one's  rugs, 
deep  snow  outside,  and  hard  frost  ?  Yet  really  I  feel  the  cold 
very  little,  and  once  I  go  to  "  bed  "  not  at  all. 

I  get  letters  from  you  now  nearly  every  day,  and  you  seem 
to  be  getting  plenty  from  me.  .  .  . 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  52. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 
At  a  Convent  of  Sisters  of  Charity. 

St.  I , 

November  22,  1914  (Sunday}. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

We  left  our  Flemish  dung-hill  yesterday  at  1 1 ,  and  are 
now  in  very  different  quarters.  However,  to  carry  on  my  diary 
from  day  to  day,  on  Friday  afternoon,  the  day  before  yester- 
day, several  of  us  went  for  a  really  delightful  walk.  The  snow 
was  everywhere,  and  there  was  the  peculiar  exquisite  mist  that 
goes  with  snow;  the  sun  was  brilliant,  and  the  distances,  in 
that  level  land,  were  far  off,  and  melted  out  of  fields  and  sky- 
in  equal  parts.  Our  little  party  consisted  of  the  fellows  I  like 
best  in  the  Field  Ambulance,  chief  of  whom  is  a  young  officer 
called  Helm.  Poor  fellow,  he  is  not  long  married,  and  he  has 


60  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

been  in  almost  perpetual  danger  ever  since  the  start :  attached 
to  a  regiment  every  officer  of  which  who  came  out  with  him 
has  been  killed,  or  sent  home  wounded,  or  taken  prisoner  by 
the  enemy. 

Well,  we  walked  up  to  the  firing-line,  and  had  quite  an 
interesting  time  watching  some  big  guns  of  ours,  6o-pounders, 
firing  on  the  enemy.  A  funny  sort  of  "object"  for  an  after- 
noon's walk,  eh  ? 

We  went  for  another  walk  the  moment  after  breakfast 
yesterday  (Saturday),  and  when  we  got  back  found  the  unit 
all  ready  to  march. 

The  march  was  charming :  not  long  and  very  picturesque ; 
one  felt  like  a  man  in  a  war-picture  :  the  snow-landscape ;  the 
long  lines  of  troops,  waggons,  guns,  limbers;  the  cottages  so 
like  our  own;  farmyards  with  sombre  blue  groups  of  French 
soldiers  round  their  fires.  .  .  . 

Out  of  the  flat  Flemish  fields  we  bore  up  a  long  low  hill, 
wooded,  with  a  windmill  on  its  crown.  On  the  top  one  of  our 
fellows  photographed  me,  with  one  leg  in  Belgium  and  one  in 
France,  a  group  of  French  soldiers  on  my  left. 

I  am  so  glad  to  be  again  in  France.  .  .  . 

About  4  o'clock  we  reached  this  village,  and  our  men  are 
billeted  in  the  village.  We  are  in  a  convent.  Most  awfully 
comfortable.  We  have  a  sitting-room  with  a  fire;  excellent 
beds:  real  beds  in  bedsteads;  and  the  bosses  (I  and  the  three 
senior  officers)  have  rooms  to  ourselves. 

I  HAVE  A  HOT- WATER  BOTTLE  !  !  ! 

The  nuns  are  quite  overcome  by  the  honour  of  having  a 
"  Monseigneur "  in  their  house,  and  nearly  cry  at  the  idea  of 
my  having  had  to  sleep  on  the  floor,  and  wash  myself  out  of 
an  empty  beef-can,  and  so  on. 

I  went  straight  to  the  church  to  arrange  for  Mass,  and  also 
to  hear  confessions ;  the  church  is  pretty,  and  quite  smart  and 
well  tended  and  prosperous. 

I  am  being  violently  urged  to  go  out.  ...     So  good-bye. 
Ever  your  own  loving  son, 
F. 

LETTER  No.  53. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

November  23,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

My  letter  of  yesterday  trailed  off  into  incoherence 
because  two  young  officers  were  asking  me  every  thirty 
seconds  to  be  quick  and  finish  it  and  come  out  for  a  walk.  I 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  61 

was  writing  such  nonsense  that  I  gave  it  up  at  last  and  went. 
It  was  really  lovely:  the  landscape  exquisite  and  homely, 
like  an  old-fashioned  Christmas  card;  brilliant  sunshine  over 
the  glittering  white  fields,  and  an  air  like  iced  champagne. 

After  luncheon  we  walked  again — to  B ,  the  place  where 

I  was  lodged  in  the  lunatic  asylum.  I  took  my  two  companions 
to  call  on  the  Director,  and  we  went  over  the  place  again. 

When  I  got  back  there  was  a  long  letter  from  Mrs. 
Drummond  enclosing  an  excellent  one  from  Dr.  Fison  to  her, 
as  also  one  from  Lady  Kenmare.  .  .  . 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  54. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 
November  11,  1914  (Wednesday]. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  wrote  you  a  long  letter  last  night,  which  will  be 
posted  in  London  this  afternoon.  You  will  receive  it  to- 
morrow. 

I  have  just  received  a  jubilant  letter  from  Christie :  she 
and  you  had  just  heard  that  I  am  coming  home  soon.  Last 
night  the  C.O.  also  went  home  on  leave;  he  made  a  little 
speech  after  dinner,  full  of  praise  of  my  work  and  my  influence, 
and  saying  that  I  should  command  the  unit  better  than  him- 
self !  He  thanked  me  again  in  private  for  my  "  wonderful 
and  splendid"  influence  here. 

Mind  you,  these  officers  are  almost  all  Ulster  Protestants 
who  came  out  here  from  Carsondom,  so  it  really  is  rather 
a  triumph  to  have  conciliated  their  goodwill  and  good 
opinion.  .  .  . 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  no  one  can  enforce  a  bill  against 
anyone  on  active  service  till  the  war  ends. 

.  .  .  There  are  about  ten  officers  all  talking  at  the  top  of 
their  voices,  and  I  really  can't  write.  .  .  . 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 
F. 

LETTER  No.  55. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

November  25,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien  has  just  been  to  see  me — a 
great  honour  from  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Army 


62  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Corps  to  a  humble  Chaplain — and  he  was  full  of  most  friendly 
cordiality  and  kindness.  He  came  chiefly  to  tell  me  that  he 
was  asking  for  a  special  recognition  of  my  services — I  haven't 
an  idea  what.  I  write  to  tell  you  because  I  know  it  will 
please  you. 

This  afternoon  we — three  of  us — walked  into  B ,  where 

Headquarters  are.  One  of  them  had  to  see  the  Surgeon- 
General  ;  he  said  to  him  :  "  I  see  you  came  in  with  Monsignor  : 
he  is  one  of  our  great  men  I"  Sir  Horace  said  he  had  asked 
his  wife  to  go  out  and  tell  you  how  General  Porter  (this  very 
Surgeon  -  General)  had  spoken  to  him  of  my  work  at 
Bethune. 

Then  I  asked  the  other  fellows  to  wait  a  minute  while  I  went 
and  said  my  prayers  for  a  minute  or  two  in  the  church ;  but 
they  followed,  and  I  explained  it  all  to  them.  When  we  got 
outside  one  of  them  said  :  "  I  shall  always,  when  the  day- 
month  before  Christmas  comes,  remember  how  we  stood  in 
that  church  and  you  talked  to  us."  They  are  all  so  nice  and 
respectful  to  me  and  the  religion  I  represent. 

Last  night  the  C.O.  in  his  little  speech  said  "  Monsignor's 
presence  among  us  has  taught  us  all  a  wider-minded  charity, 
like  his  own,  and  a  deeper  respect  for  the  great  Church  he 
serves."  So,  you  see,  my  time  among  them  has  not  been 
wasted.  You  were  asked  to  bear  a  great  trial,  and  I  know 
it  will  repay  you  to  think  that  your  sacrifice  has  not  been 
idle;  and  also,  I  think,  you  will  understand  better  from  all 
this  how  reluctant  I  was  to  seem  eager  to  run  home  from  my 
work  and  place  here.  As  it  is,  I  go  with  a  clear  conscience, 
feeling  that  I  owe  my  duty  to  you  now,  and  that  a  younger 
man,  fresh  to  the  work,  can  do  it  better  now  than  I  could. 
The  war  is  a  great  strain,  and  one  grows  stale  and  new  blood 
is  wanted.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  -many  of  the  Generals  have 
been  relieved,  not  because  they  were  wounded  or  incapable, 
but  simply  because  the  strain  was  telling  and  they  were  grow- 
ing stale. 

This  is  not  like  any  previous  war ;  those  who  were  in  South 
Africa  say  the  latter  was  a  picnic  compared  with  this  :  this  is 
so  vast  and  so  terrible.  And  no  one  has  done  better  in  it  or 
made  a  greater  name  than  Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien,  so  that 
we  Salisbury  Plainers  may  be  proud  of  him,  and  all  here  who 
have  come  in  touch  with  him  are  enthusiastic  about  him. 

Really  this  letter  should  be  to  Christie ;  it  is  her  turn ;  but  I 
thought  you  would  not  like  to  hear  these  little  chips  of  gossip 
at  second-hand,  so  she  must  not  mind. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 
F. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  63 

Our  wounded  bear  the  most  terrible  wounds  without  a  cry 
or  a  complaint,  and  nothing  has  struck  me  more  than  the 
heroic  patience  of  them  all.  I  have  myself  helped  countless 
English  soldiers,  Protestant  as  well  as  Catholic,  simply 
shattered  to  pieces,  who  have  talked  and  laughed  as  if  they 
were  in  bed  with  a  chilblain.  Their  heroism  is  unspeak- 
able. .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  56. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 

November  27,  1914. 

MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  had  a  letter  from  you  this  morning,  dated  2ist,  in 
which  you  say  nought  of  my  return,  though  Christie  in  her 
letter  which  reached  me  the  day  before  yesterday  writes 
jubilantly  of  it.  It  has  been  arranged  for,  and  I  am  expect- 
ing the  official  order  to  return  at  any  moment  now.  I  shall 
telegraph  from  the  first  English  post  office  I  see  to  tell  you 
I  am  on  English  soil ;  but  must,  I  think,  stop  in  London  one 
night,  or  perhaps  two,  on  official  business. 

We  are  all  just  off  to  walk  to  a  Cistercian  monastery  that 
these  officers  are  very  keen  to  see. 

Most  of  the  billy-looking  letters  you  sent  on  prove  to  be 
circulars  or  requests  for  Christmas  orders  from  my  old 
tradesmen. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

Field  postman  waiting. 

LETTER  No.  57. 

No.  15  FIELD  AMBULANCE, 

EXPEDITIONARY  FORCE. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  hope  this  particular  letter  will  reach  you  quicker  than 
usual,  not  because  of  its  importance,  for  it  has  none  in  partic- 
ular, but  because  I  am  giving  it  to  someone  to  post  in  London 
to-morrow  or  the  day  after.  It  is  quite  true  Sir  Horace  Smith- 
Dorrien  was  on  leave  in  England,  and  all  the  officers  of  this 
Army  are  getting  six  days'  leave  to  England.  /  am  not  ask- 
ing for  any,  because  it  is  pretty  certain  that  I  shall  be  going 
home  altogether  in  a  week  or  two. 

Mrs.  Drummond  by  no  means  neglected  your  letter  to  her, 
but  worked  very  hard  about  it.  If  I  went  home  I  should 
probably  remain  two  or  three  nights  in  London,  to  save 


64  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

another  journey  up  there  immediately.  I  must  see  the 
Cardinal  and  tell  him  about  things  here;  I  must  also  see 
some  people  at  the  War  Office ;  and  want  also  to  see  a  dentist, 
for  I  have  been  bothered  all  the  time  of  the  war  by  a  tooth 
badly  broken,  with  the  nerve  exposed.  Having  to  stay  in 
London,  I  shall  take  the  opportunity  of  seeing  friends,  Lady 
O'Conor,  the  Glenconners,  etc. 

I  had  a  charming  letter  from  Lady  Glenconner  last  night : 
most  cordial  and  affectionate.  They  have  done  their  share, 
too,  for  the  war.  Bim,  the  eldest  boy  (only  seventeen)  has 
joined  the  Grenadier  Guards,  and  Christopher  (only  fifteen) 
is  on  a  man-of-war.  Lord  Glenconner  has  equipped,  and 
is  bearing  the  whole  expense  of  a  hospital  at  Hull  for  250 
patients;  he  has  sent  out  an  armoured  train,  and  a  field 
kitchen  for  a  Scots  regiment,  and  they  have  sent  all  their 
motors  out  here  and  kept  none  for  themselves.  She  speaks 
so  tenderly  about  you,  and  says :  "  If  I  had  been  at  Wilsford 
I  should  have  gone  to  see  her  long  ago,  but  since  the  war 
began  I  have  not  been  near  it;  my  time  has  all  been  spent 
working  here  (in  London),  or  with  Christopher  at  Weymouth, 
where  his  ship  was  till  it  went  to  sea."  They  have  Belgian 
refugees  at  Wilsford.  I  think  her  heart  is  sore  for  her  boys ; 
they  are  such  children  to  be  fighting  for  their  country.  She 
feels  the  death  of  her  nephew,  Percy  Wyndham,  very  much ; 
I  know  he  was  always  very  much  devoted  to  her. 

Lady  O'Conor's  box  from  Fortnum  and  Mason's  duly 
reached  me  at  Midden  Hall,  and  I  must  write  and  thank 
her  now  I  know  whence  it  came. 

Lady  Glenconner  sends  me  warm  gloves,  a  woolly  waist- 
coat, socks,  etc.,  knitted  by  herself. 

She  makes  me  laugh  by  asking  me  when  the  war  is  going 
to  end  !  I  tell  her  to  ask  the  Prime  Minister,  as  he  is  her 
brother-in-law.  We  are  no  longer  at  Midden  Hall,  but  in  a 
convent  of  Sisters  of  Charity,  where  the  nuns  spoil  us  all. 

We  have  each  of  us  an  excellent  bed  and  I  a  comfortable 
room  all  to  myself.  And  this  change  is  all  the  more  apropos 
as  the  cold  has  been  bitter. 

We  are  no  longer  in  Belgium,  but  back  in  my  beloved 
France,  though  only  two  miles  from  the  frontier :  about  two 
miles,  too,  from  where  the  lunatic  asylum  is. 

I  had  a  hot  bath  to-day,  and  boiled  some  of  the  dirt  off 
myself — a  most  luxurious  bath  in  a  room  with  a  fire  in  it! 
Bert  wrote  me  a  charming  little  letter  which  arrived  last  night : 
mind  you  say  how  pleased  I  was  with  it.  He  says :  "  I  was 
proud  to  read  Sir  John  French's  despatch  with  your  name  in 
it  for  bravery  on  the  field,  and  I  hope  you  will  let  your  humble 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  65 

poor  servant  offer  you  his  proud  congratulations,  and  may 
God  bring  you  soon  home  to  us  all,  safe  and  well,  who  all 
miss  you  very,  very  much." 

I  think  more  of  such  simple,  kindly  congratulations  than 
I  can  say.  The  same  mail  brought  me  two  dear  letters  from 
you.  You  need  never  fear  that  in  coming  home  I  have  sacri- 
ficed myself  for  your  sake.  I  feel  I  have  done  my  "whack" 
here,  and  now  I  feel  in  my  conscience  free  to  think  of  home 
and  you.  It  would  be  different  if  we  were  in  the  midst  of 
strenuous  work. 

Of  course,  when  it  comes  to  the  point,  I  shall  have  regrets : 
I  have  lived  so  long  with  these  good  comrades  I  shall  be 
unable  to  leave  them  without  feeling  sad  at  the  parting,  and 
having  to  leave  them  out  here.  But  I  do  feel  that  the  war 
is  in  its  last  phase,  and  please  God  all  will  be  going  home 
soon.  It  would  be  impossible  to  exaggerate  the  kindness 
they  have  all  shown  me,  and  show  me  now  when  they  know  I 
am  going.  They  all  say  I  should  go,  and  might  well  have 
gone  long  ago;  but  all  say  how  they  will  miss  me.  To  live 
together  for  over  three  months  in  the  field  of  war  is  like 
nothing  else,  and  one  can  never  forget  it.  One  thought,  never 
uttered,  has  been  common  to  us  all,  the  longing  for  home  and 
for  those  we  left  there :  God  knows  how  silent  it  has  often 
made  us. 

The  whole  thing  has  been  a  dream,  and  one  has  felt  like  a 
figure  in  a  dream,  or  a  man  in  a  picture — a  picture  of  poignant 
meaning  hardly  realized  by  oneself. 

I  must  stop.  God  bless  you  all,  and  may  He  in  His  great 
kindness  bring  me  soon  among  you  all ! 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 
F. 

LETTER  No.  58. 

AUTHORS'  CLUB, 

2,  WHITEHALL  COURT,  S.W. 

December  2,  1914  (5.30  p.tn.). 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

How  are  you  ?  I  had  an  excellent  breakfast  in  the  train 
and  read  my  own  study  "  An  Hour  of  the  Day  "  in  the  Month, 
and  I  liked  it  very  much  ! 

I  went  straight  to  the  Cardinal,  and  found  him  most  cordial 
and  nice.  He  kept  me  an  hour  listening  with  the  keenest 
interest  and  appreciation  to  what  I  had  to  tell  him  of  the 
war.  Then  it  was  too  late  to  go  to  the  War  Office  before 
going  to  luncheon  at  Lady  O'Conor's,  so  I  went  off  to  Sussex 
Gardens  at  once. 

5 


66  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

I  found  Mrs.  Wilfrid  Ward  there  too,  up  for  the  day,  and 
two  of  Lady  O'Conor's  daughters.  They  would  not  let  me 
go  till  5,  and  we  had  a  charming  long  talk  about  the  old 
times  and  new.  Aubrey  Herbert  and  his  wife  came  in,  and 
added  to  the  interest  of  the  party. 

Poor  Mrs.  Ward  !  Her  husband  is  going  for  the  winter  to 
America  to  lecture,  Herbert  going  off  to  India  with  his 
regiment — and  all  his  happy  Oxford  life  knocked  out  of  his 
grasp,  where  he  was  so  capable  of  distinction. 

At  4  o'clock  the  Editor  of  The  Times  wanted  me  to  go  and 
see  him,  but  I  am  going  to-morrow  at  4  instead. 

I  hurried  back  here  to  write  this  little  letter  to  you  lest  I 
should  miss  the  country  post.  Lady  O'Conor's  last  word  was, 
"Mind  you  congratulate  dear  Mrs.  Brent  from  me,  and  say 
how  much  I  liked  getting  her  letters  (I  shall  never  write  like 
that  if  I  am  ever  eighty-five),  and  how  glad  I  am  to  hear  she 
is  getting  quite  well  again." 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 
F. 

LETTER  No.  59. 

AUTHORS'  CLUB, 

2,  WHITEHALL  COURT,  S.W. 

December  3,  1914. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

I  have  been  dashing  about  all  day. 

1.  To  the  War  Office,  where  one  had  to  wait  ages  before 
seeing  anyone. 

2.  To  Vandyck  to  be  photographed  :  he  kept  me  an  hour 
trying  all  sorts  of  positions. 

3.  To  see  the  Cardinal  again  at  Archbishop's  House,  by 
appointment. 

4.  To  get  luncheon. 

5.  To  see  the  Editor  of  The  Times,  by  appointment,  in  the 
far  wilds  of  the  City. 

6.  Back  to  the  far  west  to  see  Bimbo  Tennant,  who  was  in 
his  bath — just  come  off  parade,  etc.     He  came  down  to  the 
hall  in  his  dressing-gown,  and  we  had  a  long  chat  there;  he 
is  not  a  bit  the  Guardsman,  but  just  the  same  delightful  boy 
as  ever. 

I  gave  him  a  German  bayonet,  and  he  was  delighted 
with  it. 

Lady  Glenconner  telegraphed  from  Wilsford  to  ask  me  to 
move  to  their  house,  but  I  told  Bimbo  I  was  going  down  to 
Winterbourne  to-morrow,  and  should  not  leave  my  present 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  67 

quarters  for  the  one  night.    I  am  just  off  to  see  Mrs.  Drummond 
by  appointment. 

To-morrow  I  have  to  go  and  face  two  more  photographers 
and  see  the  Cardinal  again.  I  hope  to  catch  the  3.30,  and  to 
reach  Salisbury  at  5,  which  would  bring  me  to  Winterboume 
at  5.30  about. 

The  weather  is  excellent  here. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.   60. 

AUTHORS'  CLUB, 
2,  WHITEHALL  COURT,  S.W. 

Monday. 
MY  DEAREST  DEAR, 

My  guests  here  were  Lady  Glenconner  and  her  son 
Bimbo,  now  a  Guardsman  (of  seventeen),  and  Lady  O'Conor 
and  her  daughter  Fearga.  Lady  Glenconner  begged  me  to 
come  there  to  dine  and  sleep,  to  meet  Sir  Edward  Grey,  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  whom  I  have  always 
wanted  to  know;  he  is  an  admirer  of  my  books,  and  I  am 
always  hearing  about  him  from  the  Glenconners. 

So  I  shall  sleep  up  here  at  the  Glenconners'  to-night,  and 
go  down  to-morrow  morning,  reaching  home  at  1.30,  so  they 
had  better  have  luncheon  at  1.30  or  1.45. 
With  best  love. 

Ever  your  own  loving  son, 

LETTER  No.  61. 
B.E.F.,  February  13,  1915  (Saturday}. 

I  can't  write  at  all  a  long  letter  this  morning,  as  I  have  not 
yet  reported  myself  to  the  General  here,  and  must  do  so ;  but 
I  want  to  have  a  little  letter  in  my  pocket  to  post  at  Head- 
quarters, so  I  must  write  before  going  out. 

I  arrived  here  at  7.30  last  night.  The  journey  was  very 
comfortable,  and  I  was  glad  to  come  on  at  once.  They 
begged  me  to  understand  there  was  no  hurry,  and  that  I  need 
only  come  on  when  it  suited  me.  But  when  I'm  going  any- 
where I  like  to  get  on  to  my  journey's  end  as  soon  as 
possible.  .  .  . 

As  I  write,  every  time  I  lift  my  head  there  is  the  sea  (dark 
and  grey  to-day),  the  coast-line  of  white  cliffs,  ships  passing 
up  and  down  Channel,  going  to  England  and  coming  from 
it — I  delight  in  it.  If  only  you  can  make  yourself  content 


68  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

without  me  for  a  bit,  I  shall  really  enjoy  this  place  for  what- 
ever time  I  have  to  stay  here.  Do  think  how  different  this 
is  from  my  former  going  away — then  it  was  to  share  in  all 
the  unknown  dangers  of  the  campaign,  and  its  hardships. 
Here  we  are  as  safe  as  you  are  on  Salisbury  Plain,  and  I  am 
simply  in  luxury.  I  shall  write  a  good  bit  here,  and  that  will 
pass  the  time  away.  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  62. 

B.E.F. 

February  13,  1915  (Saturday  evening). 

I  wrote  to  you  this  morning,  and  took  the  letter  up  to  the 
Base  Commandant  to  post.  I  wonder  how  long  it  will  take 
to  reach  you — several  days,  'f  fear ;  for  I  expect,  though  we 
are  within  two  hours  of  England,  that  our  letters  go  back  to 
Rouen,  which  takes  one  day,  then  they  go  down  to  Havre, 
and  thence  to  London  to  the  War  Office. 

I  found  them  very  civil  at  the  Base  Commandant's  office, 
and  they  lent  me  a  motor,  to  go  round  and  see  the  various 
troops,  this  afternoon,  directly  after  luncheon — it  really  was 
civil,  as  they  only  have  two. 

Now  I  will  go  back  a  bit.  At  Rouen  I  went  to  see  the 
Cathedral,  the  Palais  de  Justice,  the  very  famous  Church  of 
St.  Ouen,  and  the  Church  of  St.  Maclou.  They  are  all  quite 
glorious;  in  the  Cathedral  I  saw  the  tombs  of  some  of  our 
ancestors,  the  Dukes  of  Normandy,  including  Rollo,  and 
thought  how  Jack  Whittaker  would  have  adored  them. 

The  principal  streets  of  Rouen  are  fine,  modernized,  and 
full  of  smart  shops;  the  side-streets  very  curly  and  picturesque 
— those  old  houses  in  the  picture  over  your  bedroom  chimney- 
piece  are  in  one  of  them.  I  walked  about  a  good  deal,  but 
did  not  feel  in  the  lionizing  humour  a  bit;  and  I  was  really 
glad  to  get  into  the  train  with  my  book  and  opportunity 
to  rest  and  be  without  bothers.  You  have  no  idea  of  the 
enormous  number  of  officials  I  have  had  to  see  since  leaving 
home — all  strangers,  to  whom  I  had  to  explain  who  I  was 
and  what  I  was  come  for,  etc. :  most  tedious.  I  think  that  is 
nearly  finished  for  the  present.  Now  to  bring  my  letter  on 
here  again. 

I  walked  to  the  Base  Commandant's  this  morning;  it  is 
perhaps  a  mile  away,  just  at  the  other  end  of  the  place.  In 
front  of  this  hotel  there  is  a  wide  stretch  of  smooth  grass, 
about  300  yards  broad  and  over  a  mile  long ;  along  the  outer 
edge  runs  a  paved  esplanade,  very  pleasant  to  walk  on,  and 
beyond  that  the  shingle  and  the  sea. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  69 

I  told  you  it  was  grey  and  glowering  this  morning;  but 
just  as  I  went  out  the  sun  appeared,  and  it  has  been  a  very 
bright,  gusty  day,  the  sea  all  covered  with  white  horses.  I 
had  to  go  right  to  the  end  of  the  plage;  at  the  end,  on  a 
steep  cliff,  is  the  old  castle ;  up  a  hill  to  the  left  the  Comman- 
dant's Headquarters. 

Well,  in  the  car  I  drove  far  out  into  the  country  and  saw 
six  different  lots  of  troops  (but  the  whole  garrison  of  English 
is  only  1,200,  and  I  don't  think  there  are  a  hundred  Catholics, 
whereas  at  Tidworth,  etc.,  there  are  3,000).  I  saw  the  few 
there  were,  spoke  to  them  a  sort  of  little  sermon,  and  they 
were  immensely  nice — so  glad  to  see  me,  and  so  gentle,  loving, 
and  respectful :  the  first  priest  they  had  spoken  to  for  three 
months.  I  am  going  out  to  give  some  of  them  a  service  to- 
morrow night. 

I  came  in  just  now,  had  tea,  and  am  writing  this.  I  must 
say  I  like  my  quarters,  but  I  can't  look  at  that  sea  without 
wanting  to  jump  over  it.  England  is  not  in  sight,  but  very 
nearly. 

LETTER  No.  63. 

B.E.F. 
February  15,  1915  (Monday  evening). 

How  I  wonder  how  you  are  !  Since  the  letter  you  wrote 
on  the  very  day  I  left,  and  which  I  received  in  London  on 
Wednesday  last  (the  loth),  I  have  not  heard;  and,  of  course, 
I  could  not  hear.  When  letters  do  begin  to  come  I  shall  be 
curious  to  see  how  long  they  take ;  probably  nearly  as  long  as 
from  the  front,  though  if  this  were  peace-time  you  would  get  a 
letter  from  Dieppe  the  morning  after  it  was  posted. 

Dieppe  is  quite  a  fascinating  little  place ;  the  two  churches 
(fourteenth  century)  most  beautiful,  outside  and  in. 

Saturday  afternoon  was  sunny  and  bright.  That  night  a 
very  strong  gale  came  on,  and  in  the  morning  I  saw  a  very 
wild  sea,  with  huge  waves,  from  my  window.  This  is  a  rough 
attempt  at  the  sort  of  thing  one  sees  from  it :  Away  to  the 
left  (west)  a  high  coast  of  tall  white  cliffs  and  headlands ;  in 
front  the  flat  -plage  and  digue,  and  to  the  right  the  harbour 
and  lighthouse,  etc.  Thence  at  12  each  day  the  boat  goes  to 
England,  and  I  send  my  love  by  it  each  time,  though  it  doesn't 
know  anything  about  it. 

Yesterday  morning  I  said  Mass  at  St.  Remy,  one  of  the  two 
churches ;  at  six  in  the  evening  I  motored  to  St.  Aubyn  and 
held  a  little,  very  informal,  service  for  the  Catholics  there — 
only  about  sixteen  of  them. 

I  have  my  own  little  table  in  one  of  the  big  windows  of  the 


70  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

dining-room,  full  in  view  of  the  sea.  The  food  is  excellent. 

I  wonder  what  sort  of  food  Mrs.  is  giving  you.  And 

very  much  I  wonder  whether  Ver  got  his  extension  of  leave, 
and  whether  he  has  any  likelihood  of  a  new  Staff  appoint- 
ment. 

You  have  probably  by  now  sent  for  the  atlas  and  looked 
up  Dieppe  on  it ;  if  so,  you  will  realize  that  here  we  are  nearly 
as  far  from  the  fighting  as  you  are.  This  afternoon  I  have 
been  visiting  the  hospital;  only  six  Catholics  in  it,  no 
wounded,  only  sick — influenza,  colds,  etc.  It  all  seems  so  odd 
after  the  front. 

One  of  the  patients  I  sat  talking  to  was  a  young  Mr. , 

son  of  an  American  Admiral ;  he  has  enlisted  in  our  army : 
quite  a  gentleman,  and  pleasant,  but  with  the  most  appalling 
stammer  I  ever  heard. 

I  shall  go  one  of  these  days  to  Arques :  it  is  quite  near,  and 
the  ruined  castle  was  the  cradle  of  the  Drews;  there  Drogo 
was  born,  his  father  William  being  Comte  d' Arques. 

If  you  were  ten  years  younger  I  should  just  tell  you  to 
come  over  here;  but  you  could  not  stand  the  journey,  and 
especially  the  sea-passage,  which  is  rather  rough  and  bad, 
the  boats  being  very  small  and  roily,  so  I  hope  you  have  not 
had  any  such  idea  in  your  mind ;  and  the  boat  starts  from  Folke- 
stone, a  very  long  journey  by  rail  from  Salisbury.  .  .  . 

Now  I  will  stop. 


LETTER  No.  64. 

B.E.F.,  February  16,  1915. 

I  have  just  got  back  from  Arques;  the  castle  is  really 
enormously  interesting,  and  I  can't  tell  you  how  lovely  the 
situation  is — a  terrible  climb  up  to  it,  but  the  view  when  you 
get  up  truly  splendid.  The  castle  was  a  very  important 
fortress,  and  would  interest  anybody ;  but  it  certainly  is  more 
interesting  to  us,  as  it  was  the  home  in  childhood  of  Drogo, 
whose  father  Guillaume,  Comte  d'Arques,  built  it.  You  know 
he  was  uncle  to  William  the  Conqueror,  brother  of  William's 
father,  Robert  the  Devil,  and  himself  son  of  Duke  Richard  II. 
of  Normandy.  William  the  Conqueror  being  illegitimate,  his 
uncle,  the  other  William,  Count  of  Arques,  thought  he  had 
more  right  to  the  Norman  crown,  and  fought  for  it,  but  lost. 
Afterwards  the  two  Williams  made  friends,  and  the  Count 
of  Arques  sent  his  sons  Walter  and  Drogo  to  England  with 
their  cousin. 

Richard  Cceur  de  Lion  owned  the  castle,  as  King  Stephen 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  71 

had  done ;  and  there  King  John  held  captive  his  niece  Eleanor 
of  Brittany,  and  carried  her  off  thence  to  another  prison  at 
Cardiff. 

All  through  the  Middle  Ages  the  castle  was  important,  and 
was  constantly  undergoing  sieges,  etc. 

I  did  not  expect  to  find  a  place  nearly  so  beautiful,  nor 
with  such  extensive  and  fine  ruins;  I  thoroughly  enjoyed  my 
pilgrimage  there. 

The  village  church,  far  beneath  the  feet  of  the  castle,  is 
very  beautiful,  but  of  a  date  long  subsequent  to  our  family 
connection  with  the  place. 

It  has  been  an  exquisite  day,  very  warm  and  sunny,  and  an 
amazing  contrast  to  the  day  before  yesterday.  The  sea  is 
smooth  and  creamy,  and  there  are  no  big  waves  breaking 
along  the  shore.  .  .  . 

I'm  going  to  shut  up  now,  so  with  best,  best  love. 


LETTER  No.  65. 

B.E.F.,  February  17,  1915. 

This  will  be  a  very  short  and  dull  letter.  To-day — Ash 
Wednesday — has  been  another  day  of  wild  rain  and  wind, 
and  I  have  been  indoors  in  my  comfortable  room  a  good  deal 
of  it. 

I  went  out  early  to  say  Mass  at  St.  Jacques,  the  finest  of  the 
two  very  fine  churches  here.  There  are  really  more  than  two, 
but  the  others  are  quite  modern  and  quite  uninteresting. 

There  is  a  small  party  of  English  Naval  officers  in  this 
hotel,  on  what  is  called  Naval  transport  duty,  and  I  talk  a 
good  lot  to  them.  The  senior  of  them  is  called  Captain 
Benwell,  a  name  which  at  once  reminded  me  of  the  broken- 
hearted Captain  Benwell  in  Jane  Austen's  "  Persuasion,"  whose 
broken  heart  Miss  Louisa  Musgrove  mended  up  by  tumbling 
down  the  steps  of  the  Cobb  at  Lyme  Regis. 

The  Lieutenant  is  called  B ,  and  he  has  a  very  fine  eye  : 

only  one  fine  one,  large  and  brown  and  liquid;  he  showed 
great  taste  in  the  purchase  of  it ;  the  other  (a  very  poor  match) 
was  provided  by  Nature,  and  is  small,  of  a  muddy  colour,  and 
looks  much  more  glassy  than  the  one  which  really  is  glass. 
He  manages  to  be  nice-looking,  and  I  believe  someone  will 
fall  in  love  with  his  younger  eye. 

The  third  is  called  ,  and  he  is  in  an  awful  fright  of 

being  thought  Irish,  whereas,  he  carefully  explains,  his  family 
is  a  London  family. 

Captain  Benwell  is  very  nice,  pleasant  and  cordial.     He 


72  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

knows  Malta,  Plymouth,  and  Portsmouth,  and  some  of  the 
people  we  knew. 

We  are  all  wondering  whether  the  Germans  will  really  do, 
or  try  to  do,  anything  to-morrow,  the  i8th. 

I  wish  to  goodness  they  would  bring  their  fleet  out  and 
smack  at  us ;  it  would  do  something  to  end  the  old  war. 

People  went  to-day  to  see  off  the  Sussex,  the  packet  that 
runs  to  England;  it  leaves  here  at  midday,  and  it  ought  to 
come  back  to-morrow,  but  of  course  it  may  be  prevented.  No 
letters  have  come  yet,  but  I  begin  now  to  expect  them  every 
day;  I  am  keen  to  know  how  you  are.  You  must  keep  well 
and  in  good  spirits:  at  all  events,  you  may  feel  sure  I  am 
comfortable  and  safe. 

It  is  so  odd,  after  the  front,  to  be  splendidly  housed,  with 
excellent  beds,  food,  and  attendance,  and  as  much  hot  water 
as  one  wants — and  also  shops  to  buy  anything  one  wants. 

I  purposely  brought  no  English  books  with  me,  as  I  want  to 
read  only  French  here,  and  so  practise  and  improve  my- 
self. .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  66. 

B.E.F.,  February  19,  1915. 

I  did  not  write  last  night,  because  the  letter  I  had  written 
the  night  before  had  not  left  for  England ;  the  mail-packet  for 
England  did  not  sail,  nor  (I  believe)  has  it  sailed  to-day. 
The  above  address  does  not  mean  that  I  am  in  a  different 
place :  I  am  in  the  same  comfortable  quarters ;  but  it  is  the 
correct  military  address,  and  you  had  better  use  it.  But  so 
far  no  letters  have  arrived,  from  you  or  anyone,  except  one 
from  Sir  Ian  Hamilton  written  on  the  loth.  Of  course,  the 
German  blockade  of  England  began  yesterday,  and  perhaps 
letters  will  arrive  rather  irregularly.  The  only  sign  of  it  one 
sees  here  is  a  patrol  of  torpedo  destroyers  guarding  the 
approaches  to  this  place. 

You  may  see  in  the  papers  of  to-day  the  account  of  a 
merchant  ship  towed  in  here  yesterday  (I  saw  it  brought  in) 
that  had  been  torpedoed  by  the  Germans.  But  it  did  not 
happen  in  this  region,  but  thirty  miles  away  in  the  Channel. 
No  lives  were  lost. 

The  concierge  has  just  come  into  my  room  and  brought  me 
a  bundle  of  letters.  Two  very  cheery  and  bright  ones  from 
you,  dated  Sunday  and  Monday.  No  other  letters,  though 
you  mention  a  packet  of  twenty-three;  no  doubt  they'll  turn 
up.  I'm  so  glad  to  see  what  satisfaction  it  gives  you  my 
being  in  such  comfortable  and  safe  quarters.  Poor  Alice  must 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  73 

be  envious.  She,  I  see  by  Christie's  letter,  is  by  this  time 
(6.15  p.m.  Friday)  back  with  you.  I  am  so  glad  of  that,  for 
your  sake  and  her  mother's  (and  poor  Togo's).  I  think  she 
will  like  the  quietness  and  rest  of  our  home  after  the  noise  and 
rush  of  London. 

I  feel  ever  so  much  cheerier  since  hearing  from  you ;  I  could 
not  help  being  anxious  till  I  did  hear,  and  evidently  you  are 
putting  a  good  heart  on  it.  Really  there  is  so  -much  to  be 
thankful  for.  Here  one  feels  so  near  home,  and  all  the  dis- 
comforts and  strain  of  the  front  are  absent.  .  .  . 

This  morning  I  received  about  thirty  letters,  twenty-three 
in  one  envelope,  and  I  have  also  received  four  parcels — (i) 
Universes,  (2)  shirts,  (3)  boots,  (4)  some  shirts,  socks,  etc.,  for 
soldiers. 

The  esplanade  on  the  sea-front  is  a  mile  long,  and  is 
pleasant  walking,  always  dry  and  easy  to  the  feet. 

I  have  now  three  pairs  of  good  boots  besides  the  big  gum- 
boots.  I  was  never  so  well  provided  for  years. 

I  received  a  very  cordial  letter  from  Gater  and  another 
from  Winifred ;  the  latter  tells  me  poor  Sir  Edmund  Antrobus 
is  dead.  I  expect  my  poor  friend  Lady  A.  will  feel  it  very 
much,  though  not  in  the  same  way  she  did  her  boy's  being 
killed.  I  gather  from  Winifred's  letter  that  you  have  the 
Bath  chair,  which  I  am  glad  of,  as  now  you  can  get  out  when- 
ever a  fine  day  comes. 

I  am  the  only  Chaplain  of  any  denomination  who  has  been 
mentioned  twice  in  despatches  during  this  war — at  least,  I  am 
told  so. 

I  must  stop  now  to  answer  some  of  those  other  letters. 

With  best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice. 


LETTER  No.  67. 

B.E.F.,  February  21,  1915. 

When  I  gave  you  the  number  of  our  Army  post  office  in  my 
last  letter  I  left  out  S.,  so  I  hasten  to  put  it  right. 

I  am  in  jumping  spirits,  having  just  seen  last  Thursday's 
paper  (February  i8th)  and  seen  my  name  in  the  second 
despatch,  as  well  as  in  Sir  John  French's  first  despatch.  It  is 
something  to  get  one  mention,  but  to  be  mentioned  in  both  his 
despatches  is  tremendous  luck. 

It  is  a  perfect  day  here,  and  the  sea  looks  lovely  under  the 
bright  sunshine. 

This  morning  I  had  a  special  Mass  for  the  English  troops 
(11  of  them)  in  a  side-chapel  of  St.  Jacques.  It  was  rather 


74  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

funny,  for  while  I  was  trying  to  make  them  hear  me  preach- 
ing in  a  very  low  voice  (not  to  disturb  the  congregation  in 
the  body  of  the  church)  they  were  trying  not  to  hear  a  French 
priest,  with  a  voice  like  a  bull,  bellowing  a  sermon  about  20 
feet  away. 

The  boat  went  again  last  night,  and  is  going  to-night,  so  I 
suppose  our  mails  will  become  regular  again. 

LETTER  No.  68. 

B.E.F.,  February  23,  1915. 

It  is  awfully  cold  here  to-day,  though  very  sunny  and 
bright :  a  fierce  north  wind,  and  of  course  we  stare  due  north 
over  the  sea.  It  looks  very  pretty,  sapphire,  emerald,  amethyst, 
all  mixed,  and  laced  with  strings  of  pearls.  .  .  . 

There  is  hardly  anyone  in  this  hotel  now.  The  Naval 
people  stay  on ;  almost  all  the  rest  are  gone.  Did  you  see  the 
picture  of  me  in  the  Daily  Mail  of  yesterday  ?  I  wonder  how 
they  got  hold  of  that  old  portrait  when  there  are  so  many 
good  ones  ? 

To-morrow  Alice  comes  back  to  you.  Poor  dear,  she  must 
wish  her  soldier  was  safe  and  comfortable  at  Dieppe;  all  the 
same,  this  soldier  would  rather  be  at  the  real  front.  How- 
ever, I  heard  from  my  late  C.O.  to-day,  and  he  evidently 
thinks  there  would  be  very  little  for  me  to  do  up  there  at 
present.  I  must  go  to  the  hospital  and  shut  this  up. 

LETTER  No.  69. 
B.E.F.,  February  24,  1915  (Wednesday}. 

It  is  4.30  p.m.,  and  I  have  just  had  tea,  and  just  had  a  letter 
from  you.  It  had  no  date,  but  it  enclosed  a  cutting  from  the 
Globe  alluding  to  my  second  mention  in  despatches. 

I  am  so  thankful  and  glad  that  you  are  well,  and  that  you 
are  happy  at  my  being  in  good  and  safe  quarters. 

It  is  a  very  cold  day  here,  with  a  sleety  rain  and  a  bitter 
north-east  wind ;  the  sea  outside  looks  very  angry  and  grim, 
like  our  foes  who  maraud  upon  it. 

It  is  bad  news  the  Russians  having  taken  such  a  knock,  and 
lost  so  terrible  a  number  of  prisoners.  But  you  may  be  sure 
it  will  buck  them  up  and  make  them  more  than  ever  deter- 
mined to  get  their  own  back. 

I  always  wondered  what  those  Belgian  youths  were  doing 
at  Porton ;  it  explains  why  they  hid  away  when  I  went  to  see 
them,  and  only  sent  out  the  fid  one  to  talk  to  me. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  75 

There  is  a  huge  barrack  here  devoted  entirely  to  Belgian 
troops,  and  full  of  young  fellows  drilling  and  training  for  the 
front;  they  look  very  business-like  and  capable. 

When  I  wrote  to  you  on  Friday  I  thought  Alice  was  going 
down  to  you  that  day,  and  pictured  her  just  arrived  :  now  I 
am  doing  the  same  thing  over  again.  I  am  sure  she  will  con- 
gratulate you  on  my  second  "mention."  It  is  particularly 
comfortable  coming  just  at  the  time  of  my  return  to  France, 
for  reasons  I  need  not  explain.  .  .  . 

When  I  sit  up  in  my  bed  in  the  morning  on  awaking,  and 
look  out  across  the  sea,  I  think  of  you  in  your  bed  looking 
down  this  way  :  we  are  pretty  nearly  face  to  face. 

We  have  no  boss  officers  here;  the  garrison  so  far  is  too 
unimportant :  a  Colonel  or  Lieutenant-Colonel  is  the  highest 
I  should  think  the  English  soldiers  find  it  very  dull,  but  I 
fancy  they  are  rather  hard-worked. 

The  parish  priest  made  me  a  little  visit  of  ceremony  yester- 
day afternoon — a  very  nice,  stout  old  party,  full  of  civility  and 
goodwill.  He  seemed  to  think  my  room  very  chic,  but  I 
planted  him  by  the  window,  where  a  good  strong  draught 
blew  in  his  ear,  and  he  moderated  his  transports. 

I  must  bring  this  very  dull  letter  to  an  end,  with  all  the 
usual  messages  to  Christie,  Alice,  Togo,  Mary,  etc. 

I  have  to  write  to  poor  Lady  Antrobus. 


LETTER  No.  70. 

B.E.F.,  February  26,  1915. 

Please  don't  address  Army  Pay  Office,  as  you  did  your  last, 
for  the  nearest  Army  Pay  Office  is  at  Abbeville,  forty  or  fifty 
miles  away,  and  they  might  send  all  your  letters  there. 

I  wish  my  letters  didn't  reach  you,  as  they  seem  to,  in 
batches ;  I  write  every  day,  and  should  like  you  to  get  a  letter 
every  day. 

It  has  been  horribly  cold  here,  but  now  has  got  milder 
again;  the  cold  gets  hold  of  my  liver  and  makes  me  seedy. 
Of  course,  this  situation,  exposed  to  north,  east,  and  west 
winds,  is  very  cold ;  and  often  it  is  quite  mild  in  the  streets  of 
the  town  behind,  and  bitter  here.  Still,  it  is  much  the  nicest 
situation,  and  I  don't  suppose  it  will  always  be  cold. 

After  luncheon  yesterday  I  went  for  a  walk  along  the  shore : 
very  pretty,  but  very  hard  going :  the  -plage  ends  where  the 
casino  shows  in  your  big  card ;  then  it  becomes  at  once  quite 
a  desolate  coast  with  very  high,  precipitous  cliffs.  But  at 
the  foot  of  them  there  is  no  sand,  only  coarse  shingle,  very 


;6  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

hard  to  walk  on,  and  further  out  a  sort  of  floor  of  prickly 
rock  full  of  pools.  There  I  found  a  lot  of  wounded  French 
soldiers,  convalescents,  busily  picking  mussels — millions  of 
them  cover  the  rocks — and  I  asked  if  they  cooked  them,  and 
how;  but  they  promptly  proceeded  to  show  me  how  they  ate 
them  raw :  limpets  also. 

One  of  the  lads  told  me  that  in  addition  to  his  wound  he 
had  just  had  typhoid.  "You'll  have  it  again  in  about  half 
an  hour,"  I  reassuringly  told  him. 

There  are  no  shells  along  this  shore,  but  I  think  one  could 
pick  up  hundreds  of  pebbles  that  would  polish  well. 

About  a  mile  away  I  saw  a  family — perhaps  two — living 
in  a  cave ;  they  live  there  always,  and  must  often  be  shut  in  by 
the  tide.  The  door  of  the  rock-house  is  about  forty  feet  above 
the  base  of  the  cliff.  I  am  trying  hard  to  get  off  my  chest  an 
immense  number  of  letters  owing  to  people :  I  write  over 
twenty  a  day,  but  there  seems  heaps  still  to  get  through.  So  I 
am  only  going  to  make  this  one  to  you  a  short  one. 


LETTER  No.  71. 

B.E.F.,  February  26,  1915. 

I  found  to-day  in  the  town  a  card  of  the  cave-dwellers  along 
the  cliffs,  and  so  I  send  it  you.  Also  some  of  the  old  castle 
that  I  happened  to  visit  on  duty  to-day,  in  search  of  Catholic 
soldiers;  it  is  at  present  occupied  by  about  sixty  English 
soldiers,  and  very  rough  their  quarters  are :  old  mediaeval 
rooms  tumbling  to  decay,  with  rotten  floors  and  crumbling 
roofs,  no  beds,  and  no  straw,  only  a  blanket  or  two  on  the 
damp  and  dirty  floors — and  no  fires !  However,  they  were 
very  cheery,  and  did  not  grumble  an  atom.  They  showed  me 
all  over  the  place,  quite  proud  of  an  English  officer  for  a 
visitor.  I  never  saw  a  more  ghostly  place :  and  how  cold  it 
must  be  these  tearing  nights  of  frost,  sleet,  wind,  and  fog, 
perched  up  on  that  cliff,  exposed  to  every  gale  that  blows. 
The  sixty  soldiers  in  it  are  like  half  a  dozen  peas  in  a 
barn.  .  .  . 

Isn't  the  east  end  view  of  St.  Jacques  lovely  ?  and  the 
interior  too  ? 

You  must  understand  that  the  cave-dwelling  illustrated  is 
high  up  the  face  of  the  cliff.  A  weird  enough  place  to  live, 
with  the  ocean  thundering  at  your  feet  in  high  tide,  and  quite 
cut  off  from  all  other  human  intercourse  at  times. 

It  is  very  late,  and  I  must  go  to  dinner. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  77 

LETTER  No.  72. 

B.E.F.,  February,  1915. 

This  is  Sunday,  and  yesterday  I  got  your  letter  written  on 
Thursday — not  bad  to  get  it  the  day  but  one  after  it  was  posted, 
was  it  ?— and  with  it  came  the  parcel  containing  the  School 
Magazines  and  the  printed  slips  from  Arrowsmith. 

I  went  this  morning  to  say  Mass  at  7  at  St.  Aubyn,  one  of 
the  outlying  places  where  there  are  a  few  soldiers,  about  eight 
kilometres  from  here.  I  only  had  about  eighteen  or  twenty- 
six  there,  so  my  congregation  was  not  large,  but  it  was  very 
attentive  and  devout.  At  10  I  said  another  Mass  in  St. 
Jacques. 

They  have  given  me  for  my  Mass  a  side-chapel  dedicated 
to  Our  Lady  of  Good  Help,  rather  large  and  very  interesting  : 
from  the  groined  roof  hang  quaint  models  of  ships,  put  up  as 
ex  voto  offerings  from  sailors  or  fishermen,  in  thanksgiving 
for  escape  from  shipwreck.  Dieppe  has  always  been  a  great 
sea-place,  and  in  the  old  days  suffered  continually  from 
English  descents  upon  it.  The  old  castle  was  built  to  defend 
it  against  us,  and  now  the  streets  are  pervaded  by  English 
soldiers  who  come  as  friends. 

The  Belgian  soldiers  training  here  are  a  very  nice  set  of 
men,  with  such  good,  honest,  pure-minded  faces :  and,  alas ! 
such  boys.  They  drill  and  march  splendidly. 

The  long  line  of  hotels  are  all  hospitals,  except  this  one, 
full  of  wounded  French  soldiers  :  and  it  is  they  who  are  to  be 
seen  limping  along  on  the  -plage.  And,  alas  !  you  hardly  see 
a  woman  (not  one  well-dressed  one)  who  is  not  in  mourning. 
Of  course  they  are  not  all  widows  !  but  French  women  put  on 
such  tons  of  crape  that  they  all  look  like  it. 

The  chambermaid  who  does  my  room,  "Jeanne,"  has  her 
husband  fighting  at  the  front,  in  the  Vosges  district,  where 
the  fighting  is  so  bitter,  hand-to-hand,  and  incessant.  She 
is  a  very  good,  nice  girl,  and  I  made  her  very  happy  yester- 
day by  sending  off  to  her  husband  a  little  parcel  containing 
two  shirts  and  a  pair  of  knitted  socks. 

The  interpreter  at  the  Base  office  here  is  a  French  private 
soldier,  also  a  Jesuit  priest,  called  Pere  Constant :  a  really 
nice  young  fellow.  Of  course  he  is  lucky  to  have  the  job,  but 
all  the  same  I  feel  sorry  for  him.  His  only  companions  all 
day  are  the  other  (English)  private  soldiers,  and  they  just 
call  him  "  Constant,"  and  treat  him  as  they  treat  the  soldiers 
who  are  chauffeurs,  etc.  He  tells  me  that  thirty  Jesuit  priests 


;8  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

have  been  killed  at  the  front — not  Chaplains,  you  know,  but 
fighting  as  soldiers. 

There  is  a  nice  little  Belgian  lady  in  this  hotel;  she  came 
here  seventeen  days  ago  to  meet  her  husband,  who  was  expect- 
ing seven  days'  leave  from  the  front.  To-day  he  arrived,  and 
she  presented  him  to  me  with  great  pride;  he  is  an  officer, 
about  twenty-six,  and  very  smart,  and  also  very  nice.  It  does 
one  good  to  see  the  little  wife's  happiness. 

The  sunset  just  now  behind  those  western  cliffs  was  quite 
lovely.  A  very  angry  sea  in  front,  dark  olive-green,  with 
black  patches,  and  wonderful  clear  yellow  patches ;  the  head- 
lands ;  and  behind,  saffron  and  primrose  sky  showing  through 
rags  of  fierce  cloud. 

The  tide,  as  you  say,  would  be  dangerous  under  those  cliffs, 
but  it  does  not  seem  to  go  out  or  come  in  much,  because  the 
shore  is  really  steep,  and  the  water  is  very  deep  quite  close 
in  :  big  ships  come  quite  close  in. 

The  mail  goes  to  England  regularly  every  night,  but  it  is 
escorted  by  French  torpedo  destroyers. 

The  Naval  officers  here  seem  to  think  that  since  the  blockade 
began  we  have  not  been  really  losing  any  more  ships  than 
were  being  destroyed  by  the  Germans  before  the  blockade 
started,  while  we  have  been  sinking  many  more  of  their  sub- 
marines. 

The  worst  of  this  hotel  is,  it  is  very  dear;  but  the  others  in 
the  town  are  very  fifth-rate  French  country-town  inns,  and  I 
don't  feel  inclined  to  try  them.  I  have  looked  at  some,  but 
they  were  so  grubby,  so  noisy,  and  so  unsanitatious,  that  I 
decided  not  to  venture  on  one. 

Most  ,of  the  English  officers  are  at  one  by  the  railway- 
station,  and  I  thought  it  quite  beastly;  and  if  the  Germans 
did  send  a  little  Zeppelin,  of  course  they  would  make  for  the 
railway-station  and  try  to  drop  their  bombs  there!  There 
is  really  nothing  to  tempt  the  enemy  here;  there  is  only  one 
barrack,  and  that  quite  away  from  the  town  inland. 

I  must  stop  now  and  write  some  other  letters. 


LETTER  No.  73. 

B.E,F.,  March  i,  1915. 

I  had  a  long  and  pleasant  letter  from  Lady  Glenconner 
to-day.  I  did  not  confess  to  you  that  when  I  went  to  luncheon 
with  her  in  London  her  house  was  a  hospital :  Bimbo,  the 
eldest  boy,  the  Guardsman,  in  bed  with  influenza ;  David,  the 
third  boy,  with  diphtheria.  However,  both  were  doing  very 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  79 

well;  and  now  Bimbo  has  jaundice,  and  lies  in  bed,  she  says, 
with  long  hands  that  look  like  rare  yellow  orchids.  Poor 
Sir  Edmund  Antrobus  died,  it  seems,  after  an  operation  at 
Amesbury.  Christopher,  Lady  Glenconner's  second  boy,  the 
Naval  one,  is,  she  thinks  (but  does  not  know),  helping  to  take 
the  Dardanelles. 

She  herself  is  a  prey  to  neuralgia  after  all  her  nursing,  and 
lies  with  a  hot- water  bottle  on  the  nape  of  her  neck;  but 
apologizes  for  mentioning  it,  saying :  "  I  ought  to  imitate  the 
admirable  Lady  Sarah  Bunbury,  who  at  the  end  of  a  long  and 
interesting  letter  about  politics,  etc.,  tells  Susan  Fox-Strang- 
ways,  in  an  excellently  restricted  postscript,  'I  have  lost  the  sight 
of  one  eye.' "  She  also  apologizes  for  a  little  ignorance  of  hers 
about  a  minute  matter,  and  says:  "Did  I  ever  tell  you  of 
Sir  Henry  Newbolt's  friend  who  dreamt  such  a  good  word  ? 
He  dreamt  he  was  arguing  against  a  wrong-headed  man,  and 
kept  saying,  '  I  tell  you  it's  more  than  ignorance,  it's  pignor- 
ance.' "  And  she  hopes  111  forgive  her  pignorance. 

You  will  say  I  am  mean  to  fill  up  my  letter  out  of  another 
person's  letter.  But  there  is  no  news. 

We  had  another  terrific  gale  last  night,  and,  indeed,  it  is 
going  on  still — enormous  waves  breaking  right  over  the  light- 
house. 

I  have  heard  quite  often  lately  from  Madame  Clary,  and 
she  always  sends  really  loving  messages  to  you.  I  think  she 
is  more  cheerful  since  her  total  blindness  than  she  used  to  be. 

Now  good-bye. 

I  don't  apologize  for  dull  letters,  because  I  know  no  one 
here,  and  don't  want  to  know  anyone,  and  there  is  nothing  to 
tell  in  a  daily  letter. 

LETTER  No.  74. 

B.E.F.,  March  2,  1915  (Tuesday). 

I  shall  have  to  write  rather  a  short  letter  if  I  finish  it 
to-night,  for  it  is  late,  and  just  on  dinner-time.  I  have  been 
out  with  the  senior  Naval  officer  here,  to  see  that  ship,  the 
Din  or  ah,  which  I  told  you  the  Germans  torpedoed  on  the 
1 8th,  and  which  I  saw  towed  in  here  that  same  day. 

I  went  out  at  6.30  this  morning  and  said  Mass  for  Pierce, 
and  shall  do  so  to-morrow  too. 

At  1 1  I  took  my  letter  to  the  Base,  and  found  yours  of  the 
28th,  with  the  little  cutting  about  Kyffin  Salter's  will.  Fancy 
his  leaving  over  £100,000! — most  of  it  the  Langford  money 
he  inherited  from  our  old  friend. 


8o  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

The  post  also  brought  me  a  letter  from  Lady  Antrobus. 

Well,  at  5  I  went  to  look  at  the  torpedoed  Dinorah,  origin- 
ally an  Austrian  ship,  taken  by  the  French,  and  used  by  the 
Government  for  conveying  oats,  hay,  and  trench-timbers  to 
Dunkirk  for  the  troops.  The  hole  is  very  big,  about  9  feet 
high  and  9  long  showing,  and  more  of  it  under  the  very  low- 
tide  water-level  in  the  dock.  We  examined  it  outside,  then 
climbed  down  to  examine  it  from  within.  The  torpedo  struck 
just  amidship  and  the  torn-off  plate  is  in  a  coal-bunker, 
separate  compartment  from  the  rest  of  the  ship,  otherwise  she 
would  have  gone  straight  to  the  bottom.  We  went  up  and 
talked  to  the  captain  and  engineer,  I  doing  interpreter :  such 
nice  men,  simple,  plain,  honest  fellows,  with  no  buck  or  swash- 
bucklering  about  them.  They  said  the  noise,  when  the  torpedo 
struck  the  ship,  was  horrible;  she,  poor  thing,  shivered  and 
leapt  up  in  the  air,  then  came  down,  and  they  no  doubt 
thought  she  was  going  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  It  was 
2  a.m.,  and  every  light  was  extinguished  by  the  explosion; 
how  terrible  that  darkness  must  have  been  !  They  showed  us 
a  bit  of  the  torpedo  itself,  that  the  force  of  the  explosion  had 
flung  up  on  to  the  roof  of  the  engine-house — a  piece  about 
2  feet  long  and  18  inches  wide,  weighing  a  huge  amount. 

It  was  a  most  interesting  visit :  my  Naval  officer  had  never 
seen  a  torpedoed  ship  any  more  than  I  had.  After  all,  the 
damage  done  is  only  slight  and  can  soon  be  repaired ;  no 
doubt  the  Germans  flatter  themselves  the  ship  and  her  crew 
are  lying  far  beneath  the  waves. 

I  must  stop.  It  is  not  nearly  so  cold,  and  the  gale  has 
subsided. 

LETTER  No.  75. 

B.E.F.,  March  4,  1915. 

Yesterday  (Wednesday)  I  received  your  letter  written  on 
Monday;  it  seems  the  regular  thing  now  to  get  letters  from 
England  the  day  but  one  after  they're  written. 

Yesterday  I  also  received  enclosed  letter  from  Dora  Severin, 
now  Dora  Hardy,  an  orphan  niece  of  Mrs.  Eland's,  whom  that 
most  generous  and  self-sacrificing  (and  very  poor)  woman 
adopted  and  brought  up.  As  a  tiny  child  you  may  remember 
her  at  Ellesmere  one  summer,  when  all  the  Elands  took 
lodgings  there.  .  .  . 

Our  cold  weather  has  quite  gone,  and  we  have  muggy  but 
much  warmer  weather,  that  in  Malta  would  certainly  be  called 
a  sirocco,  which  I  confess  I  like  better.  I  can  sit  in  my  room 
in  comfort  without  freezing. 

Good-bye  for  to-day. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  81 


LETTER  No.  76. 

B.E.F.,  March  4,  1915. 

I  think  I  have  even  less  than  usual  to  make  a  letter  out  of 
to-night.  I  walked  to  the  Base  office  after  Mass,  and  got  your 
letter  of  Tuesday — the  day  before  yesterday — and  a  lot  of 
others.  Also  the  Month  for  March :  did  you  get  a  copy  too  ? 

By  same  post  came  a  perfectly  charming  letter  from  Sir 
Charles  Fergusson,  who  commanded  my  Division  at  the 
beginning  of  the  war,  and  was  very  kind  to  me,  and  who  now 
commands  an  Army  Corps.  He  had  been  reading  the  thing 
of  mine  in  the  February  Montht  and  immediately  wrote  home 
for  the  January  and  all  successive  numbers. 

He  begs  me  to  go  and  stay  with  him  at  Headquarters  of 
the  Army  Corps,  which,  of  course,  I  can't. 

Also  I  heard  from  Lady  O'Conor,  who  is  sending  me  out 
things.  I  really  need  none,  but  it  is  very  nice  of  her. 

The  head  priest  at  St.  Jacques  is  a  queer  old  boy,  and 
rather  amusing.  I  said  Mass  for  the  Dead  to-day,  and  told 
him  it  was  for  all  those  killed  in  the  war.  "  All  those  killed 
among  the  Allies,  you  mean,"  he  said.  "  Oh  no  !  for  the  dead 
of  all  armies,"  I  told  him.  He  made  a  very  ugly  face,  and 
said :  "  I  won't  do  that.  The  Bon  Dieu  must  look  after  the 
Germans  Himself,  for  me."  I  laughed  and  said :  "  Perhaps 
the  Bon  Dieu  will  say  that  He  has  no  time,  then,  to  look  after 
you."  Whereupon  the  sacristan  giggled,  and  he  went  away 
shaking  his  old  head. 

There  are  two  nice  Miss  La  Primaudayes  nursing  in  a 
French  hospital  here  :  nieces  of  Mr.  La  Primaudaye  at  Malta, 
and  cousins  of  your  beloved  Margaret  Pollen. 

I  have  been  answering  letters  for  four  and  a  half  hours  in 
a  row ;  so  I  shall  make  this  a  short  one. 

To-day  has  been  mild  and  windless  with  a  thick  sea  mist, 
very  wetting,  but  it  is  only  on  the  "  front " ;  in  the  town  there's 
none. 

I  give  the  little  chap  who  serves  my  Mass  a  few  pennies 
every  day — he  is  a  rather  sad-looking  (sailor's)  orphan.  I 
asked  him  to-day  if  he  bought  cakes  or  sweets  with  his  pennies 
(all  cakes  and  sweets  are  very  dear  here).  "Je  n'en  achete 
rien,"  he  answered,  "je  les  economise."  It  sounds  so  much 
finer  than  "  I  save  them  up." 

Now  to  dinner. 


82  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 


LETTER  No.  77. 

B.E.F.,  March  5,  1915  (Friday}. 

How  do  you  do  ? 

It  has  been  very  mild,  almost  stuffy,  here  for  the  last  day 
or  two,  sometimes  quite  windless;  but  to-day,  especially  to- 
night, with  a  strong,  not  cold,  westerly  gale.  A  very  thin 
rain  or  sea-fog  (only  it  isn't  a  fog  on  land)  all  day,  thickening 
towards  evening. 

Saturday. — I  only  got  so  far,  and  was  interrupted  last 
night.  To-day  is  a  most  wild  day,  and  the  sea  outside  a 
turmoil  of  waves,  rain,  spray,  spindrift,  and  howling  wind; 
inside  it  is  very  cosy,  not  cold  a  bit 

The  ships  can't  get  in  to  port  at  certain  states  of  tide, 
and  eighteen  have  just  accumulated  outside,  with  torpedo 
destroyers  fussing  round  them  in  case  of  a  submarine  turn- 
ing up ! 

I  have  been  watching  them  (very  glad  I  was  not  on  board 
any  of  them;  they  jumped  and  rolled  so  horribly);  they  have 
just  been  able  to  get  into  the  port,  and  it  was  very  pleasant 
watching  them  slip  in  one  by  one. 

I  got  a  lot  of  letters  to-day,  including  two  of  yours  of  the 
3rd  and  4th. 

Your  letters  are  anything  but  dull,  always  most  cheery  and 
pleasant  reading  :  none  more  interesting  to  me.  I  also  got  a 
long  and  very  pleasant  letter  from  Lord  Malise  Graham,  A.D.C. 
to  my  other  friend  Sir  Charles  Fergusson,  whom  I  used  often 
to  mention  to  you  in  the  early  days  of  the  war.  When  Sir 
Charles,  went  home  he  had  to  return  to  his  battery ;  now 
Sir  Charles  is  commanding  a  whole  Army  Corps  he  has  come 
back  to  him.  He  says :  "  I  had  to  go  and  shoot  Germans  for 
two  and  a  half  months ;  but  the  only  thing  I  know  I  shot  was 
a  Flemish  cow." 

Send  a  post-card  to  Ryders',  Seedsmen,  St.  Albans,  and  ask 
them  to  send  you  a  catalogue  and  one  to  me  here,  Army  Post 
Office,  S.  8,  B.E.F.,  and  between  us  we  will  choose  seeds. 

I  must  dry  up,  because  I  have  to  go  and  hear  confessions  at 
St.  Jacques. 

LETTER  No.  78. 

B.E.F.,  March  7,  1915  (Sunday}. 

I  was  delighted  to  get  your  letter  to-day,  and  to  know  you 
were  taking  good  care  of  your  little  cough ;  don't  let  it  grow 
a  big  one.  Bed  is  the  best  place  for  coughs. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  83 

I  had  two  letters  today  from  people  who  recognize  I  did 

them  good  turns :  Major ,  who  has  just  got  the  D.S.O., 

and  Martin,  who  has  been  mentioned  in  despatches.  Both 
say  they  owe  it  to  my  asking  it  for  them,  as  I  did.  Martin 
writes  a  long  letter,  and  ends  up :  "  It  was  a  great  privilege 
being  with  you,  and  I  shall  always  think  you  one  of  the  finest 
men  in  the  world  !" 

These  kindly  letters  do  make  up  for  the  ...  of  some  other 
people. 

Sir  Charles  Fergusson  sends  another  letter,  full  of  genuine 
affection  and  respect.  And  I  never  knew  him  till  I  served 
under  him  !  He  commanded  my  Division  then ;  now  he  has 
succeeded  Sir  Horace  in  command  of  an  Army  Corps,  Sir  H. 
being  in  command  of  the  Second  Army.  He  says  :  "  Will  you 
think  it  very  impertinent  of  me  if  I  ask  you  to  go  and  see  my 
wife  whenever  you  are  in  London  again  ?  I  have  talked  to 
her  hundreds  of  times  about  you,  and  our  children  would 
simply  adore  you."  Lady  Alice  Fergusson  has  her  share  of 
anxiety  from  the  war :  her  husband  at  the  front,  and  two 
brothers  (a  third  brother  already  killed  there). 

I  tell  you  all  this,  not  out  of  vanity,  but  to  console  you  with 
the  idea  that  there  are  plenty  whose  opinion  is  worth  some- 
thing who  think  thus  of  your  son  out  here. 

"  The  men,"  says  Major  Ormsby,  "never  forget  you,  or  cease 
talking  of  you.  '  There  was  nobody  like  Monsignor,'  they 
say ;  '  he  was  a  gentleman.' " 

You  aren't  the  only  person  who  thought  it  odd  that  with  the 
double  mention  in  despatches  there  was  no  "  recognition." 

I  left  here  to-day  at  6.30  a.m.  to  go  and  say  Mass  for  the 
few  sheep  I  have  in  the  wilderness  at  St.  Aubyn,  and  then 
said  Mass  at  St.  Jacques  at  10.  I  had  quite  a  long  talk  with 
the  two  Miss  La  Primaudayes — they  made  my  congregation 
thirteen  !  They  said  :  "  What  are  you  here  for  ?  Someone 
jealous  somewhere,  I  suppose  ?" 

Our  soldiers  are  playing  football  outside  on  the  grass 
between  my  window  and  the  sea.  I  love  to  see  them  enjoying 
themselves.  The  Jesuit  soldier,  Father  Constant,  is  coming 
to  dine  with  me  here  to-night :  he  is  a  very  nice  man.  .  .  . 


LETTER  No.  79. 
B.E.F.,  March  8,  1915  (Monday  evening}. 

It  is  nearly  dinner-time,  and  I  have  only  just  come  in  from 
a  rather  long  visit  to  the  hospital;  not  because  I  have  many 
sick  there,  for  I  only  have  two,  but  because,  after  talking  to 


84  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

each  of  them  a  good  while,  just  as  I  was  coming  away  the 
matron  asked  me  if  I  would  mind  going  in  to  chat  with  a 
sick  officer  who  would  be  very  glad  if  I  would;  so  I  stayed 
on  another  hour  with  him.  He  proved  to  be  nice.  His  name 
was  Captain  Lyttelton,  and  he  was  out  in  Malta  when  we 
were,  with  the  Northumberland  Fusilier  Militia;  do  you  re- 
member them  ?  Poor  young  Lord  Encombe  who  died  was  in 
them,  so  were  the  Roddams  (a  deaf  lady),  and  the  Jervoises, 
and  a  lot  of  others  whom  we  knew  slightly  or  well. 

My  Jesuit  soldier-priest  who  dined  with  me  last  night 
enjoyed  his  evening,  I  think. 

On  Saturday  I  meant  to  tell  you  about  the  weekly  market 
here,  which  is  rather  quaint.  The  actual  market-place  by 
St.  Jacques  is  not  nearly  large  enough,  and  for  quarter  of  a 
mile  along  the  principal  street  the  market-women  plant  them- 
selves on  the  pavement  and  set  out  their  goods  to  tempt  the 
public. 

They  are  almost  all  uncommonly  plain,  and  not  very  un- 
English-looking  ;  there  are  some  dark  and  handsome  Normans, 
but  in  general  they  are  fairish,  with  eyes  of  no  particular 
colour  and  features  of  no  particular  shape — quite  unlike  the 
Latin  type,  French  or  Italian.  They  are,  like  all  French 
people,  frugal  and  careful,  content  to  make  a  little  money 
slowly,  but  using  everything  and  wasting  nothing.  Some  had 
a  chicken  to  sell :  one  had  a  turkey.  Some  had  even  two 
chickens :  hundreds  had  eggs,  a  good  lot  of  eggs,  and  there 
were  Belgian  non-commissioned  officers  with  big  baskets  buy- 
ing hundreds  of  eggs  for  barracks.  But  some  had  only  very 
small  affairs  to  sell — half  a  dozen  bunches  of  snowdrops,  a 
mere  handful  of  salad,  enough  white  "honesty"  seed-pods  to 
fill  a  small  vase,  three  or  four  cheeses  at  2d.  each;  they 
despise  nothing.  Imagine  a  Wiltshire  villager  walking  to 
Salisbury  to  sell  a  handful  of  "  honesty  "  pods  or  a  handful  of 
radishes ! 

It  was  quaint  and  interesting,  and  I  think  they  themselves 
think  the  market  very  serious  business. 

The  few  hens  and  the  one  turkey  sat  very  composedly  by 
their  owners'  sides,  waiting  to  be  bought. 

Very  few  of  the  women  wear  hats — in  fact,  scarcely  any : 
the  younger  ones  are  bareheaded  (even  in  church) ;  the  elder 
wear  very  unbecoming  little  black  knitted  capes,  with  a  sort 
of  cap  forming  part  or  it  and  drawn  over  the  head. 

I  must  say  the  capes  and  caps  look  grubby,  and  are  not 
picturesque  or  flattering  to  a  plain,  drab  face. 

One  or  two  wear  regular  bonnets  (very  stale  and  greasy), 
always  greasy  and  always  black,  of  the  build  I  call  lodging- 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  85 

house  woman  or  charwoman — generally  made  of  wool,  and 
probably  the  ancestral  home  of  a  humble  but  contented  popu- 
lation. If  you  sit  close  to  these  elderly  females  in  church  you 
are  conscious  of  a  sourish,  frowsy  atmosphere. 

In  all  the  streets  (we  here,  of  course,  are  not  in  a  street,  but 
on  the  plage}  there  are  runnels  of  water  beside  the  pavements. 
At  intervals  are  sorts  of  taps,  always  running,  out  of  which  the 
water  (which  is  quite  good  and  clean)  comes.  But  those 
runnels  are  really  the  drains.  Everything  out  of  the  houses  is 
emptied  into  them  in  the  early  morning,  and  as  I  go  to  Mass 
at  6.30  I  see  awful  things  in  them ! 

I  must  say  that  the  sea-front  is  the  place  to  live  on.  Alt 
the  same,  Dieppe  is  not  smelly  :  the  water  runs  so  incessantly 
that  all  atrocities  are  rapidly  carried  off  into  the  avant-port 
or  arriere-port.  All  the  same,  I  shouldn't  care  to  eat  mussels 
here  (nor  oysters  either). 

To-day  at  luncheon  there  were  mussels ;  yesterday  enormous 
whelks.  I  tackled  neither,  nor  do  I  think  any  of  us  do.  I 
saw  a  man  go  the  length  of  tearing  a  whelk  out  of  its  shell,  but 
it  looked  so  horrible  that  he  got  no  further. 

It  is  time  to  stop  and  go  to  dinner.  Tell  me  if  you  can 
easily  read  my  letters  written  on  both  sides  this  very  thin  but 
excellent  paper.  If  not,  I  will  only  use  one  side  of  it,  and  I 
think  one  is  only  supposed  to  write  on  one  side  of  it. 

LETTER  No.  80. 

B.E.F. 
March  10,  1915  (Wednesday  evening}. 

This  is  the  third  letter  I  have  written  to  you  to-day ;  first 
a  very  short  one  asking  for  a  new  stock,  which  I  took  to  the 
Base  office  with  a  lot  of  other  letters,  and  found  yours  in  which 
you  were  making  yourself  miserable  because  of  some  idea  that 
I  was  up  at  the  front,  or  might  be. 

So  I  sent  you  a  second  letter  to  assure  you  I  am  still,  and 
am  likely  to  remain,  here,  where  I  have  been  all  along,  until  I 
go  home  :  if  I  do  go  home. 

And  now  I  am  writing  my  regular  evening  letter  to  post 
to-morrow. 

I  hope  you  will  be  fit  again  before  this  reaches  you. 

I  promise  you  not  to  apply  for  any  change  from  this  place, 
though  my  being  here  is  ridiculous,  and  also  horribly  expen- 
sive. At  the  front  one's  personal  expenses  were  almost 
nothing — £1  for  messing  about  once  in  three  weeks!  Here 
they  rush  me  over  £4  a  week.  Of  course,  if  they  wrote  and 


86  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

said  there  was  a  Chaplain  needed  in  some  more  active  place 
and  would  I  go,  J  should  say  "  Yes." 

Yesterday  I  was  late  coming  in  because  I  had  been  out 
into  the  country.  Up  at  the  front  I  nursed  a  young  French 
cavalry  soldier  (among  many)  whom  our  men  picked  up  badly 
wounded  and  brought  in.  He  was  enormously  grateful  and 
often  wrote  to  me,  and  often  wrote  to  his  people  about  me : 
they  are  Norman  peasants  living  at  a  hamlet  called  Etran, 
near  here.  As  soon  as  he  knew  where  I  was,  he  begged  me 
to  go  and  see  them,  which  I  did.  It  seems  he  had  sent  them 
a  little  portrait  of  me  cut  out  of  a  newspaper,  and  as  soon  as  I 
arrived  they  called  out,  "  It's  Charles's  priest ! " 

They  were  so  nice — very  simple  country-folk,  but  respect- 
able and  well  to  do.  I  told  them  how  wonderfully  sweet  and 
patient,  gentle  and  grateful,  Charles  had  been  when  suffering 
with  a  bad  shell  wound  in  the  hip,  and  they  sat  round  listening 
with  a  most  delightful,  simple  pride. 

The  mother  is  a  stout  old  party  with  a  large  Norman  face, 
the  daughter  rather  like  her  brother,  but  less  good-looking; 
the  two  little  boys  listened  with  all  their  eyes  while  I  expati- 
ated on  their  young  uncle's  bravery  and  goodness. 

I  have  now  been  out  to  another  place  in  the  country: 
Varengeville.  The  Commanding  Officer  there  is  a  Colonel 
Acland,  a  very  nice  man,  to  whom  I  had  written  to  arrange 
about  my  going  out  to  give  services  for  his  twelve  men. 

He  very  civilly  came  to  see  me,  and  we  motored  out  there, 
and  then  I  motored  back. 

He  is  a  brother  of  Sir  William  Acland,  an  Admiral  we  used 
to  know  at  Plymouth,  and  he  and  Sir  William  married  sisters, 
both  daughters  of  W.  H.  Smith  and  Lady  Hambleden, 
Rebecca  Power's  sister.  So  we  had  great  talks.  I  have 
promised  to  go  to  luncheon  with  him,  and  go  and  see  a  wonder- 
ful old  house,  called  the  Manoir  d'Argo,  near  there. 

I  send  you  the  German  Hymn  of  Hate !  Ask  Alice  to  try 
the  music  of  it.  It  was  in  the  Weekly  Dispatch  wrapped 
round  a  book.  I  did  not  buy  the  book,  but  one  of  the  French 
waiters  here  gave  it  me  for  a  present. 


LETTER  No.  81. 

B.E.F.,  March  n,  1915  (Thursday}. 

I  received  a  nice  letter  from  Alice  this  morning,  in  which 
she  mentions  that  you  had  reappeared,  or  were  reappearing, 
in  the  drawing-room,  and  were  really  better,  which  it  cheered 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  87 

me  very  much  to  hear.     I  asked  them  at  the  Army  Post  Office 
what  the  rates  are  for  postage  to  us,  and  they  say — 

Up  to  5-  pound  for  letters,  etc.  (anything),  id. 
Over  i  pound  and  up  to  I  pound,  4d. 
Over  i  pound  and  up  to  2  pounds,  8d. 

But  even  if  letters  are  overweight  they  have  never  sur- 
charged, and  (never  from  you)  I  have  received  plenty  that 
were  a  good  bit  overweight. 

To-day  is  mild  and  warm,  rather  misty,  and  I  must  say  I 
prefer  it  to  the  tearing  windy  days,  because  the  wind  is  always 
cold. 

Both  yesterday  and  to-day  I  have  been  overtaken  in  the 
street  by  the  Base  Commandant,  who  joined  on  and  walked 
and  talked:  he  does  the  latter  with  great  vigour;  he  is  clever, 
but  full  of  theories.  He  has  all  sorts  of  theories  about  races 
(I  don't  mean  the  Derby  or  the  Grand  National,  but  peoples), 
and  he  loves  to  sit  on  their  backs  (the  theories'  backs)  and 
ride  them. 

Unfortunately,  I  don't  think  history  quite  confirms  them. 
He  is  serenely  aware  that  the  French,  Spaniards,  Romans, 
Greeks,  Assyrians,  etc.,  all  had  their  day,  and  passed  it;  but 
he  cannot  perceive  that  what  happened  to  them  might  some 
day  happen  to  the  British  .  .  .  because  we  are  Northerns. 
Northern  races,  he  seems  to  think,  are  immortal.  I  hope  so. 

However,  he  is  not  quite  sure  whether  the  British  or  the 
Russians  are  to  boss  the  world  after  the  war.  I  think  he  finds 
me  an  agreeable  listener,  for  I  have  had  three  goes  of  his 
theories  in  twenty-four  hours;  anyway  he's  uncommonly  civil, 
and  I  would  rather  listen  to  theories,  for  a  change,  than  unend- 
ing war-talk. 

Beside  the  two  Church  of  England  Army  Chaplains  here  now, 
there's  a  regular  Church  of  England  Chaplain  for  the  Dieppe 
English  Colony.  He's  a  German,  and  the  French,  of  course, 
hate  him,  and  his  wife  is  an  Irish  Catholic,  which  the  members 
of  his  congregation  highly  disapprove.  The  senior  Church 
of  England  Military  Chaplain  lives  in  this  hotel,  and  we  sit 
together  at  meals.  He  is  a  very  friendly  and  pleasant  person, 
and  we  get  on  very  well.  He  can't  take  his  eyes  off  a  very 
remarkable-looking  young  French  lady  who  sits  at  the  next 
table  (with  her  husband).  She  dresses  beautifully,  and  would 
not  be  bad-looking,  only  she  whitewashes  her  face  and  paints 
her  lips  bright  scarlet,  which  makes  her  truly  alarming  to 
look  at,  and  I  avoid  an  acquaintance.  My  brother-Chaplain 
is  always  watching  to  see  if  the  scarlet  comes  off  her  lips  on 
to  her  napkin. 


88  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

You  never  saw  anybody  so  thin  as  this  lady  :  Mrs.  H.  C 

is  fat  and  podgy  in  comparison  with  her.  She  and  her 
husband  look  very  well  bred  and  are  very  quiet. 

You  see  what  stuff  I  have  to  fill  my  letters  with ;  this  place 
is  not  remarkable  for  incident,  and  I  carefully  avoid  getting 
to  know  the  English  Colony.  In  places  like  Boulogne, 
Dieppe,  etc.,  there  is  always  an  English  colony,  always  furi- 
ously gossipy  and  quarrelsome,  and  the  only  way  to  be  safe 
is  to  keep  out  of  their  clutches  altogether.  I  fancy  the  English 
who  choose  to  live  in  little  French  towns  near  England  have 
little  histories  very  often,  and  are  apt  to  be  queerish :  but  of 
course  I  don't  know. 

So  far  as  I  can  judge,  there  is  no  French  aristocracy  here; 
you  hardly  ever  meet  anyone  in  the  streets  who  looks  like  a 
real  lady,  and  the  few  gentlemen  are  officers  who  don't  belong 
to  the  place  In  fact,  Dieppe  is  very  expensive,  and  I  think 
French  aristocrats  would  not  choose  it  to  live  in,  for  it  is  dull, 
and  they  would  get  very  little  for  their  money.  Almost  next 
door  here  is  one  very  big  private  house,  and  the  princely 
coronet  and  arms  over  the  door  made  me  rather  curious  to 
know  who  could  live  there.  When  the  Base  Commandant 
overtook  me  just  now  he  had  been  to  call  there :  they  are 
Rumanians,  a  Prince  and  Princess  Sburza.  Why  on  earth 
should  a  Rumanian  Prince  build  himself  a  huge  house  at 
Dieppe  ? 

Now  I  must  bring  this  long  but  very  dull  letter  to  an  end. 
Up  at  the  front  (and  at  home,  as  you  know)  I  tried  wearing  very 
thick  knitted  woollen  socks,  and  they  were  always  damp,  no 
matter  how  often  I  dried  them.  Now  I've  gone  back  to  the 
sort  I  always  used  to  wear,  thin  ones,  and  my  feet  are  ten 
times  warmer. 

LETTER  No.  82. 

B.E.F. 

March  12,  1915  (Friday  evening}. 

I  have  not  changed  my  address  !  A.P.O.  is  only  the  recog- 
nized contraction  for  "Army  Post  Office,"  as  B.E.F.  is  for 
British  Expeditionary  Force.  You  can  use  the  contraction  or 
the  full  as  you  like— the  only  thing  that  matters  is  the  letter 
S.  and  the  number  8. 

Our  postal  service  is  very  well  managed,  and  is  not  carried 
out  by  ordinary  soldiers,  but  by  trained  Post  Office  reservists 
serving  out  here  in  that  way. 

I  got  your  dear  letter  of  Wednesday  to-day  (Friday) ;  it  is 
such  a  blessing  getting  one's  letters  so  soon. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  89 

After  luncheon  I  went  for  a  walk  to  a  place  called  Puys, 
along  the  coast  eastwards.  I  had  to  cross  the  harbour,  and 
then  got  on  to  the  fields  at  the  top  of  the  cliffs  :  you  need  not 
fear  my  walking  too  near  the  edge  of  them,  for  I  am  frightened 
of  it,  I  keep  well  away,  and  could  not  go  and  look  over.  It 
doesn't  make  me  giddy,  but  it  gives  me  a  sort  of  horror.  To 
tell  the  truth,  I  can't  think  of  anything  else  that  does  frighten 
me.  The  shells,  etc.,  up  at  the  front  never  did  in  the  least ; 
but  I  shrink  away  with  a  most  singular  dread  from  the  edge 
of  cliffs,  etc. 

The  coast  is  rather  fine ;  the  cliffs  enormously  high ;  along 
the  shore  an  odd  floor  of  rock. 

Puys  isn't  much  to  see  when  you  get  there.  I  hoped  to 
find  a  fishing  village,  but  found  a  valley  running  up  from  the 
shore  (a  chine  really),  full  of  empty  villas  and  an  enormous 
empty  hotel. 

However,  it  was  a  walk. 

I  saw  only  two  people,  all  the  way,  after  leaving  the  town : 
two  English  soldiers,  walking  much  too  near  the  edge  of  the 
cliff.  I  warned  them  not  to,  and  told  them  how  rotten  and 
crumbly  the  chalk  is;  when  I  came  back  I  found  them  both 
lying  fast  asleep  about  3  feet  from  the  edge  of  a  precipice  300 
or  400  feet  high. 

I  am  nearly  sure  that  old  people  cannot  get  spotted  fever, 
but  you  are  right  to  keep  suspects  away. 

Ryders'  catalogue  has  not  turned  up  yet. 

I  must  trot  off  to  dinner. 

LETTER  No.  83. 

B.E.F. 

March  14,  1915  (Sunday}. 

I  am  sending  you  by  this  same  post,  but  separately,  a 
Dieppe  pate,  which  I  hope  will  arrive  in  good  time  and  in 
good  condition.  I  think  them  uncommonly  good. 

Yesterday  and  to-day  have  been  heavenly  days,  warm,  soft, 
bland,  with  a  bright  sun  and  a  windless  sea.  On  the  latter 
a  warm  mist,  but  the  boats  near  land  casting  the  most  extra- 
ordinary reflections  of  themselves  in  the  unrippled  water. 
The  cliffs  close  at  hand  stand  out  white  and  gleaming,  but 
their  line  curves  away,  into  the  pearly  haze,  out  of  sight. 

At  this  moment  I  feel  tired:  at  6  I  arose  and  went  to 
Varengeville  to  say  Mass,  preach,  etc.,  for  Colonel  Acland's 
lot ;  then  back  to  say  Mass,  preach,  etc.,  at  St.  Jacques. 

I  have  just  had  my  breakfast. 

I  am  sitting  at  my  big  window,  both  leaves  of  it  wide  open, 


90  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

and  the  French  soldiers  (convalescents  from  wounds)  are 
playing  football  on  the  green  outside,  the  bright  sun  bringing 
into  full  glory  their  exquisite  red  legs ! 

I  am  cracked  about  that  colour,  and  want  to  have  a  dressing- 
gown  made  of  it.  Please  tell  me  how  many  yards  of  cloth 
would  be  needed  to  make  me  a  dressing-gown,  putting  the 
breadth  at  a  metre  (40  inches).  Don't  forget  to  answer  this ! 

This  paper  is  not  so  good  a  quality  as  the  last :  it's  rather 
like  what  one  covers  jam-pots  with.  Can  you  easily  read  if 
I  write  on  both  sides  ? 

I  got  a  very  nice  letter  this  morning  from  a  Mrs.  Brent, 
very  cheerful,  and  laughing  at  herself  for  thinking  her  son 
had  been  wafted  up-country  somewhere. 

I  must  tell  you  they've  made  a  new  order  now  (and  issued 
it  to  every  officer,  so  that  none  can  say  he  "  didn't  know ") : 
I  enclose  it.  You  will  see  we  are  not  to  put  even  the  military 
address  at  the  head  of  our  letters ;  we  may  still  embody  it  in  the 
text :  thus,  A.P.O.,  S.8,  B.E.F.  (You  shouldn't  put  Expedi- 
tionary Force  and  B.E.F.,  as  one  stands  for  the  other,  but 
whichever  you  find  least  trouble.) 

Of  course,  this  new  order  sounds  awful  tosh,  but  we  have 
to  obey  it;  so  you  see  I  put  only  the  date  at  the  top  of  this 
letter. 

I  heard  from  you  both  yesterday  and  to-day :  yesterday  I 
took  my  letters  and  read  them  on  the  strand  in  the  sun.  The 
place  I  walked  to  on  Friday  afternoon,  Puys,  was  a  favourite 
retreat  of  Alexandre  Dumas  the  elder,  and  of  a  number  of 
French  men  of  letters  of  his  time ;  I  dare  say  it  was  a  fishing 
village  when  they  began  to  go  there,  but  their  favour  made 
it  fashionable.  Alexandre  Dumas  died  there.  The  late  Lord 
Salisbury  went  there  every  summer  and  his  villa,  Chalet  Cecil, 
is  to  the  fore  still. 

I'm  glad  you  enjoyed  my  account  of  market-day  here;  I 
only  wish  1  could  draw. 

Normans  aren't  a  bit  like  real  French  people:  they  have 
tow-coloured  hair,  and  mud-coloured  faces,  and  boiled-looking 
eyes. 

They  can't  bear  the  English  or  the  Belgians — who  united 
to  bombard  the  town  in  1694  and  utterly  destroyed  it,  leaving 
it  a  mere  heap  of  ruins — and  now  the  streets  are  full  of  Belgian 
and  English  soldiers ! 

I  received  a  most  affectionate  letter  to-day  from  my  late 
Commanding  Officer,  Colonel  Slayter.  :  .  .  The  Presby- 
terian Principal  Chaplain  has  been  going  the  rounds,  and 
visited  No.  15  Field  Ambulance.  .  .  . 

I  must  stop  for  to-day. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  91 

LETTER  No.  84. 

B.E.F.,  March  16,  1915. 

The  stock  arrived  to-day,  and  fits  beautifully — ever  so 
many  thanks  for  it.  It  was  not  in  the  least  crushed  on  the 
way.  You  put  8d.  on  it,  and  it  weighed  much  under  i  pound, 
so  it  should  only  have  had  4d. ;  you  waste  your  stamps  every 
day  in  writing  to  me. 

It  is  very  heavy,  muggy  weather,  and  I  can  scarcely  keep 
my  eyes  open,  so  I  shall  not  attempt  a  real  letter  now;  but 
will  take  this  to  the  post  (it  has  to  be  there  by  6  p.m.)  for 
to-night's  boat,  then  come  back  and  write  you  a  decent  letter. 

There  is  no  Sunday  boat  to  England  now,  nor  from  it;  so 
you  can  get  no  letter  from  me  on  Tuesdays  now,  nor  I  from 
you  on  Mondays. 

I  must  go  off  to  the  post  before  I  fall  fast  asleep. 

Ever  so  many  thanks  for  the  stock. 

LETTER  No.  85. 

B.E.F. 

March  17,  1915  (St.  Patrick's  Day}. 

I  had  another  nice  letter  from  you  to-day,  very  cheering 
and  bright;  also  I  received  from  you  Ryders'  catalogue,  which 
I  will  go  through  and  make  out  an  order,  which  I  will  send  him 
through  you,  so  that  you  and  I  may  not  order  the  same  things 
twice  over.  As  to  vegetable  seeds,  we  usually  get  them  at  the 
post  office,  as  we  do  seed-potatoes,  and  Bert  had  better  get 
them  there  this  time.  They  come  from  a  society  called  "  One 
and  All,"  and  are  very  good. 

I  wore  your  new  stock  to-day,  and  thank  you  afresh  for  it. 

I  received  after  Mass  a  box  of  shamrock  and  a  large  box 
of  good  cigarettes,  a  present  from  Cork;  unfortunately,  they 
were  addressed  thus,  "  No.  8  Post  Office,  Expeditionary  Force," 
and  had  been  to  No.  8  P.O.  up  at  the  front,  No.  8  Cavalry 
Post  Office,  Headquarters,  and  finally  here. 

The  sender  is  a  Mrs.  Scriven  (Helma  Scriven),  a  well-to-do 
Irish  farmer  in  her  own  right  (Mr.  S.  is  gone  to  Abraham's 
bosom)  whom  I  never  saw,  but  I  knew  two  very  nice  nephews 
of  hers  in  the  Irish  Rifles  at  Tidworth,  John  and  Denis  Lucy  : 
John  (only  quite  a  lad,  but  very  charming  and  refined)  is  now 
a  sergeant;  Denis  unfortunately  wounded  and  a  prisoner, 
since  last  September. 

Wasn't  it  nice  of  her  to  think  of  sending  me  the  cigarettes  ? 


92  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

It's  not  as  if  her  boys  were  here  and  I  could  do  anything  for 
them. 

The  Scarlet  Lady,  as  I  called  her,  has  gone  away  long  ago. 
Her  name  was  Mme.  B .  .  .  . 

I  walked  to  Puys  along  the  cliffs  again  after  luncheon 
to-day ;  at  the  top  of  the  cliffs  are  quite  flat  fields. 

On  Sunday  night  I  went  out  to  dinner,  invited  by  an  elderly 
French  widow  who  seems  to  feed  priests.  There  were  six  of 
them !  We  had  quite  a  delicious  dinner,  thoroughly  French, 
very  light  and  agreeable,  and  I  liked  my  old  hostess.  .  .  . 

I  had  a  very  cheery  letter  from  Colin  Davidson  from  the 
front,  where  he  is  very  happy.  He  spoke  much  of  you,  and 
hoped  you  were  well  and  cheerful. 

Last  night  at  3  a.m.  I  heard  four  explosions  out  at  sea,  and 
said :  "  There  the  Germans  are,  torpedoing  some  ship ;  I 
suppose  they'll  send  our  letters  from  home  to  the  bottom." 
But  it  was  only  jog-bombs,  let  off  to  signal  the  way  in  to  the 
mail-boat  through  a  thick  mist. 

I  have  acquired  a  most  painful  habit  of  saying  awkward 
things.  The  other  night  I  was  introduced  to  a  magnificent 
old  French  Staff  Officer,  as  bald  as  a  coot ;  and  he  said :  "  I 
have  admired  your  white  hairs  so  much."  "  Oh  yes,  I've  plenty 
of  them"  I  replied  cheerfully.  "And  I  none  at  all,"  he  re- 
marked, rather  grimly. 

And  I  was  sitting  talking  to  four  Naval  officers  who  have 
all  been  here  since  the  beginning  of  the  war.  They  spoke  of 
a  young  Army  Service  Corps  officer  here,  and  I  asked  what 
his  work  was.  "Oh,  seeing  hay  unloaded  from  England," 
they  told  me.  Then  I  said  tactfully :  "  A  nice  safe  way  of 
getting  the  war  medal."  You  should  have  seen  those  four 
faces.  Of  course  they'll  all  get  the  medal  too ;  I  believe  they 

thought  I  said  it  on  purpose.  Mr.  B 's  glass  eye  glared  in 

its  socket. 

Now  I  must  take  this  letter  off  to  the  post.  They  have  to 
be  there  by  6  or  they  lose  the  night  boat. 

With  best  love  to  Christie,  Alice,  Togo,  etc. 

LETTER  No.  86. 
B.E.F.,  March  18,  1915  (Thursday  afternoon). 

I  enclose  two  more  letters  for  you  to  read — they  need 
neither  be  returned  or  kept. 

One  is  from  George .  His  wife  was  the  lady  who  said 

to  Lady  Auckland :  "  Lady  Auckland,  why  do  you  say  '  Not 
at  home '  to  people  when  they  can  see  you  are  in  ?"  and  to 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  93 

whom  Lady  A.  replied  :  "  Mrs. ,  why  do  you  paint  your 

face  when  people  can  see  that  it  is  painted  ?" 

We  have  another  character  in  this  hotel  now :  the  French 
Commandant  of  the  place,  an  ancient  Colonel,  the  gentleman 
to  whom  I  made  the  happy  remark  about  my  abundant  white 
hair.  He  is  splendidly  uniformed,  and  our  fellows  call  him 
the  Chocolate  Soldier.  I  never  met  such  a  talker :  he  grabs 
you  and  keeps  you  an  hour  or  two  while  he  gabbles.  Last 
night  he  kept  me  in  the  hall  till  everybody  else  was  in  bed. 

I  saw  the  hall-porter  cleaning  his  valises  this  morning,  and 
observed  demurely  :  "  A  charming  person  ! " 

"  He  talk  mosh  too  mosh,"  said  the  concierge  in  English ; 
"  nobody  don't  want  to  pay  no  spies  while  he  talk — everything 
told  for  nothing." 

He  is  a  very  flamboyant  Catholic,  and  is  supposed  to  have 
been  a  martyr  to  his  religion,  but  I  should  say  his  tongue  had 
something  to  do  with  it.  However,  he  is  all  bows  and  ami- 
ability. 

After  luncheon  I  walked  to  Puys  again,  because  it  is  the 
walk  by  which  you  can  get  at  once  into  the  country.  I  am  sure 
that  the  sea  has  washed  away  miles  of  those  cliffs,  and  I 
suppose  once  Hampshire  and  Sussex  were  all  in  one  piece 
with  this  land.  You  can  see  valleys  that  have  evidently  lost 
half  of  themselves  in  the  sea,  quite  abruptly  ending,  not  verg- 
ing down  to  the  shore,  and  you  can  see  other  pieces  of  cliff 
getting  ready  to  collapse  into  the  sea. 

Puys  itself  is  to  me  the  most  dismal  sort  of  place — a  crowd 
of  chalets  and  villas,  all  shut,  not  one  house  open,  and  no  small 
houses  or  cottages;  not  one  house  that  is,  or  ever  was,  any- 
body's home;  houses  built  simply  as  pleasure  resorts  for  a  few 
summer  weeks.  Not  one  house  that  ever  grew  there  out  of 
anyone's  necessity,  as  farms  grow,  and  cottages. 

It  is  a  coldish,  snappy  day,  with  a  raw  mist,  no  sun,  and  a 
nipping  wind — as  every  day  has  been  for  a  fortnight,  except 
Sunday  and  Saturday,  which  were  enchanting. 

Apropos  of  the  Army  Post  Office  address,  I  ought  to  tell 
you  that  supposing  by  any  chance  (which  I  pray  may  not  be) 
you  were  seriously  ill,  you  could  telegraph  to  me  at  the  hotel, 
addressing  thus :  "  Monsignor  Bickerstaffe,  Grand  Hotel, 
Dieppe."  And  I  should  get  the  telegram  quite  soon. 

One  of  our  military  guests  here  had  a  mother  ill,  and  she 
telegraphed,  and  he  got  the  wire  very  soon  and  got  leave  to 
go  over  by  that  night's  packet. 

Now  I  must  trot  off  to  the  post  and  also  to  the  hospital, 
where  I  have  already  been  this  morning  after  Mass. 

With  best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice. 


94  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 


LETTER  No.  87. 

B.E.F.,  Friday,  March  ig,  1915. 

I  am  very  glad  the  pate  arrived  all  right,  and  that  you 
found  it  good.  The  charcutier,  the  man  who  sells  all  those 
sorts  of  good  things  to  eat,  is  a  great  institution  in  France. 

I  send  you  to-day  a  pdte  tube  de  soldat:  it  does  not  mean 
a  pdte  made  of  German  soldiers  slain  in  battle — or  subse- 
quently— for  the  table,  but  is  intended  as  a  little  present  to 
send  to  a  soldier. 

I  have  sent  lots  of  French  soldiers  things  of  the  kind. 

The  point  for  the  soldier  is  that  it  needs  no  tin-opener,  and 
that  the  part  not  used  at  first  opening  doesn't  get  spoiled  or 
dirtied,  nor  does  it  grease  other  things.  The  stuff  inside  is 
very  good. 

It  is  bitterly  cold  here  to-day,  and  I  am  revelling  in  a  fire, 
the  first  I  have  seen  since  I  left  England.  I  have  to  write 
something  to-night,  and  last  night  I  found  I  was  so  cold  that 
I  could  not.  So  when  to-day  came  colder  than  yesterday  I 
told  them  I  must  have  a  fire  or  change  to  a  room  with  central 
heating.  Now  I  have  a  lovely  wood  fire.  .  .  . 

This  is  a  scrubby  little  letter,  but  I  must  write  this  evening, 
and  first  there  is  the  journey  to  the  post  with  this.  It  is  quite 
a  mile  away ! 

LETTER  No.  88. 

B.E.F.,  March  22,  1915  (Monday}. 

I  am  writing  this  from  Eu,  where  I  am  for  a  little  outing 
from  Dieppe  with  Captain  Benwell,  the  Naval  Commandant. 
We  had  luncheon  at  12,  caught  the  i  o'clock  train,  and  came 
to  Treport.  .  .  .  Captain  Benwell  had  to  come  and  inspect 
the  place.  It  is  a  pretty  journey  from  Dieppe,  and  Treport 
is  pretty  too.  The  old  church  stands  in  a  fine  bold  position 
on  a  rock  over  the  little  port,  and  inside  it  is  very  beautiful : 
outside  quaint  and  picturesque.  We  had  tea  at  Treport,  and 
walked  to  Eu,  about  three  miles  along  a  pretty  road.  .  .  . 
The  church  is  very  fine  indeed,  and  the  chateau  is  close  to  it ; 
the  back  of  it  looks  on  the  church,  the  principal  facade  into 
the  great  park.  It  was  the  special  family  residence  of  Louis 
Philippe,  and  it  was  there  that  he  entertained  Queen  Victoria 
and  the  Prince  Consort  The  present  owner  and  inhabitant 
is  the  Comte  d'Eu,  grandson  of  Louis  Philippe;  and  the 
Comtesse  d'Eu  is  grand-daughter  of  the  Emperor  of  Brazil. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  95 

I  expect  you  remember  another  grandson  of  the  Emperor  of 
Brazil,  Prince  Louis  of  Saxe-Coburg,  who  came  to  see  us  at 
Plymouth,  and  told  you  that  he  was  used  to  speaking- 
trumpets,  because  his  grandmother  the  Empress  of  Brazil  used 
one. 

We  are  going  to  dine  in  this  inn,  and  then  catch  the  train 
which  leaves  for  Dieppe  at  8.30,  and  arrives  there  about  10. 
I  have  made  Captain  Benwell  go  out  for  a  walk  while  I 
write  this.  I  must  say  I  enjoy  the  little  change  and 
outing.  .  .  . 

Here's  Captain  Benwell,  and  I  must  stop. 


LETTER  No.  89. 
B.E.F.,  March  24,  1915  (Wednesday}. 

I  am  so  glad  the  hats  arrived  safe,  and  gave  such  satis- 
faction, and  particularly  glad  to  think  that  you  had  your 
share  of  them.  Alice  tells  me  you  made  a  most  engaging 
summer  bonnet  out  of  the  two  Tuscan  straws;  I  am  sure  they 
would  not  lose  their  smartness  in  your  hands. 

I  went  to  a  glover's  for  the  suede  gloves,  not  to  a  draper's, 
and  sent  you  the  pair  of  black  ones  by  this  morning's  boat. 
I  thought  the  thread  pair  might  do  (to  match  the  Tuscan 
straw ! )  for  sitting  in  the  garden,  etc.  They  are  not  common, 
though  cheap. 

Yesterday  I  went  to  Arques  again,  and  walked  up  the  beauti- 
ful wooded  valley  behind  the  castle,  away  from  the  broad  main 
valley  in  which  the  church  and  village  are :  in  the  Middle 
Ages  it  was  not  a  village,  but  a  bourg,  more  important  by  far 
than  Dieppe,  which  was  only  a  fishing  village. 

I  took  a  paper  with  me  and  read  it  sitting  by  the  roadside, 
alone  with  the  woods  and  the  throstles  that  were  tuning  their 
spring  songs.  Alas !  the  first  thing  I  saw  in  the  paper  was 
that  poor  little  McCurry,  the  youngest  officer  in  our  Field 
Ambulance,  was  killed  on  the  I5th.  It  made  me  very,  very 
sad.  He  was  such  a  bright,  boyish  lad,  and  he  was  absolutely 
devoted  to  me.  Before  the  war  he  was  one  of  Carson's  gun- 
runners, and  of  course  I  used  to  chaff  him  for  making  friends 
with  a  terrible  Popish  priest;  but  the  truth  was  he  hadn't  an 
ounce  of  prejudice  or  bigotry  in  his  whole  body;  he  only 
went  in  for  gun-running  for  fun,  just  as  he  came  out  to  the  war 
for  fun,  and  this  is  the  end  of  his  young  and  hopeful  life. 

I  was  really  ill  one  day,  and  only  one,  and  he  was  kinder 
and  more  tender  to  me  than  any  woman  could  have  been; 


96  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

indeed,  though  barely  twenty -one,  not  twenty-one  then,  he  was 
a  very  clever  doctor. 

The  night  I  left  he  came  to  my  room  and  said  :  "  Monsignor, 
I  had  to  come  and  see  you  alone  to  say  good-bye.  Of  course 
I'm  only  a  kid,  and  I  don't  know  how  to  talk,  and  I'm  not 
clever  or  well-read ;  but  none  of  them  have  been  so  fond  of  you 
as  I  am.  Do  let  me  come  and  see  you  in  England,  will  you  ? 
You  have  taught  me  to  look  at  life  in  a  different  way,  and 
shown  me  nobler  things  to  live  for.  And,  oh,  dear  Mon- 
signor, I  do  love  you  so  much  ! " 

I  cannot  tell  you  how  it  horrified  me  reading  of  his  being 
killed.  We  called  him  our  baby,  and  death  and  he  seemed 
to  have  nothing  to  say  to  each  other.  I  came  home  very 
sadly,  and  to-day  I  said  Mass  for  his  brave  and  simple  soul. 

I  bought  more  cards  for  you  in  the  village  at  Arques,  though 
I  dare  say  you  have  them  nearly  all.  You  cannot  think  how 
many  lovely  views  of  the  old  ruined  castle  there  are  as  one 
walks  up  that  valley.  If  I  could  have  drawn  I  should  have 
made  a  dozen  pictures :  in  some  places  it  was  through  the 
naked  boughs  of  tall  trees  that  one  saw  the  stern  grey  fortress, 
and  the  afternoon  yellow  light  fell  on  it  and  them.  And  the 
exquisite  leafless  woods  are  all  spread  with  a  golden  carpet 
of  daffodils. 

I'm  glad  Father  M came  and  that  you  and  he  are 

burying  your  very  uncalled-for  hatchet.  .  .  . 

Now  I  must  stop. 

Tell  Alice  and  Christie  about  poor  little  McChutney,  as  we 
called  him;  I  have  often  made  them  scream  with  laughter 
over  him. 

LETTER  No.  90. 

B.E.F.,  March  25,  1915. 

"I  hope  you  are  quite  well,  as  leaves  me  at  present,"  and 
I  really  don't  know  what  else  to  say  ! 

It  has  been  raining  all  day  to-day  and  yesterday,  and  the 
sea  looks  very  damp  and  cold.  But  this  is  almost  the  first 
rain  there  has  been  in  all  the  weeks  I  have  been  here. 

Yesterday  after  luncheon  the  French  Commandant  (the 
brilliantly  uniformed  old  Hussar,  with  Eton-blue  jacket 
covered  with  embroidery  and  astrachan  fur,  and  geranium- 
coloured  legs),  to  whom  I  made  my  brilliant  remark  about 
plenty  of  hair,  told  me  that  he  had  seventy  or  eighty  German 
prisoners  arriving — in  fact,  just  arrived.  I  said :  "  Now, 
Mon  Colonel,  don't  be  unkind  to  them."  He  seemed  to 
think  it  very  funny,  and  got  everyone  round  to  tell  them 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  97 

how  Monsignor  had  forbidden  him  to  maltreat  the  Boches. 
After  dinner  he  told  me  he  had  seen  them. 

"  Mind,"  said  I,  "  you  have  promised  to  be  nice  to  them." 

He  skipped  with  amusement.  "You  shall  come  to  see 
them."  (That  was  just  what  I  wanted.)  "You  shall  give 
them  your  Benediction." 

It  turned  out,  too,  that  one  of  them  had  been  servant  to  a 
friend  of  his,  and  they  had  recognized  each  other  at  once.  .  .  . 

I  got  a  card  yesterday  from  the  little  wife  of  the  Belgian 
officer  who  was  here,  to  tell  me  she  had  got  as  far  as  Holland 
on  her  way  home. 

I  hate  telling  you  sad  things,  but  I  am  going  to  tell  you 
one :  yesterday  I  heard  that  one  of  the  French  soldiers,  con- 
valescent after  being  wounded,  in  one  of  the  hotel  hospices 
close  to,  had  received  the  order  to  go  back  to  the  fighting- 
line.  Probably  he  had  been  here  since  September.  The 
poor  lad  hanged  himself.  Isn't  it  horrible  to  think  not  only 
of  the  act,  but  of  the  unspeakable  anguish  of  mind  that  ended 
in  it? 

My  poor  McCurry  killed,  nobly,  in  the  way  of  duty,  all  his 
hopeful  youth  finished,  that  was  sad  enough;  but  how  much 
more  horrible  to  think  of  this  ignoble  way  of  exit,  in  evasion 
of  duty,  of  one  whose  youth  was  hopeless.  But  it  was  not, 
I  am  sure,  mere  cowardice :  it  was  simply  a  breaking-point 
of  endurance,  reached  after  long  horrors  of  anticipation.  To 
go  back  to  that  awful  fighting,  remembering  it,  and  saved  from 
it  by  a  terrible  wound — the  thought  of  it  so  infinitely  more 
unbearable  to  a  lonely,  morbid  mind  than  the  first  going  to  it 

For  that  poor  soul,  too,  I  said  Mass  to-day:  do  say  a 
prayer  for  him. 

There  is  another  French  little  dog  in  this  hotel  who  wants 
to  adopt  me,  but  I  won't  be  adopted;  I  was  too  sad  when  I 
lost  my  other  little  friend.  One  of  the  landlord's  many 
daughters  saw  me  talking  to  him,  and  said  in  English :  "  We 
will  give  him  you  a  present.  'E  no  one's  dog.  'E  'ave  no 
'ouse.  'E  come  from  no  place.  'E  arrive,  no  one  sending  'im 
no  invitation.  If  you  'ave  'im,  you  will  be  the  welcome." 

But  I  pictured  how  welcome  "  'E  "  would  be  to  Togo,  and 
what  fine  ructions  there  would  be  if  I  took  "  'im  "  home. 

Poor  little  thing !  he  sits  and  looks  at  me  and  trembles  all 
over,  and  wags,  and  comes  forward,  and  stops,  and  shivers; 
he  has  a  ripe  experience  of  being  snubbed. 

I  promised  you  I  had  nothing  to  say,  and  I  have  kept  my 
word ! 

With  best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice  and  a  lump  of  sugar 
to  Togo. 

7 


98  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 


LETTER  No.  91. 

B.E.F.,  March  26,  1915. 

I  have  just  got  ready  for  the  post  (to-morrow  morning's 
another  fate  for  you,  and  put  in  five  tiny  cream-cheeses, 
hope  the  little  packet  will  reach  you  safe  and  soon. 

After  luncheon  I  again  went  to  Puys,  my  favourite  walk, 
as  I  told  you,  because  one  gets  away  from  the  town  quickest 
that  way. 

But  this  time  I  went  by  the  shore,  which  takes  much  longer  : 
it  is  horribly  rough  to  the  feet,  and  ruinous  to  boots ;  all  the 
way  there  is  a  flat  floor  of  sharp  rock,  and  at  the  base  of  the 
cliffs  a  belt  of  deep  shingle  of  flint.  Near  the  town  there  is 
a  regular  colony  of  cave-dwellers,  and  they  all  look  miserably 
poor,  starved  and  pale. 

The  rock-floor  is  of  a  white  stone — chalk,  I  suppose — but 
hardened  by  the  daily  weight  of  the  mass  of  tide  upon  it, 
and  it  is  pitted  with  innumerable  holes  out  of  which  the 
waves  have  banged  the  flints;  these  holes  are  sharp  and  dis- 
agreeable to  walk  on.  Nearer  the  water  the  fiat  floor  of  rock 
is  carpeted  with  millions  of  tiny  mussels,  equally  unpleasant  to 
walk  upon — as  they  may  think  too. 

I  found  a  lonely  French  soldier  surveying  the  waves,  and 
we  sat  on  a  rock  and  talked.  He  comes  from  the  far  south, 
and  talked  very  odd  French.  I  consoled  him  with  a  franc 
and  a  bundle  of  cigarettes. 

It  was  a  lovely  day,  though  cold,  and  the  sea  and  coast-line 
looked  exquisite.  In  front,  after  yesterday's  wind  and  rain, 
the  water  was  Mississippi  colour,  brownish,  muddy,  but  laced 
with  snowy  lines;  beyond  these  came  bands  of  meadow- 
green  and  slaty-blue,  then  wonderful  primrose  patches,  and 
then,  under  the  horizon,  great  expanses  of  sapphire-blue.  The 
coast-line  is  really  glorious,  the  cliffs  enormous,  curving  away 
into  the  clear  haze,  where  only  their  tops  showed  like  veils 
of  yellow  cloud. 

.  .  .  The  huge  building  is  the  hotel  full  of  wounded  soldiers 
now.  The  odd  terrace-line  at  the  top  of  the  picture  is  half 
a  Roman  camp,  the  other  half  long  ago  fallen  into  the  sea, 
where  all  the  rest  will  follow.  At  that  point  the  cliff  must 
be  quite  500  feet  high. 

I  walked  back  by  the  fields  at  the  top  of  the  cliffs,  very 
glad  to  change  the  shingle  and  shag  for  the  smooth  grass : 
it  took  about  quarter  of  the  time. 

I  always  turn  in  to  the  little  Votive  chapel  to  pray  for  Ver 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  99 

and  all  my  dear  comrades  out  at  the  front.     I  answered  Dora 
Hardy's  letter  to-day.  .  .  . 

I  must  stop.  With  best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice— and 
the  Admiral. 

LETTER  No.  92. 

B.E.F.,  March  27,  1915  (Saturday}. 

There  is  now  no  mail  to  England  from  here  on  Sundays,  so 
that  this  cannot  start  on  its  way  till  midday  on  Monday ;  but 
to-morrow  evening  I  shall  be  out  in  the  country,  holding 
service  for  a  few  sheep  in  the  wilderness,  so  I  write  now;  not 
that  I  have  anything  to  say !  .  .  . 

I  confess  my  writing  becomes  worse ;  I  can't  approve  of  my 
way  of  crossing  my  final  t's,  but  I  can't  break  myself  of  them. 

I  shall  continue  to  wear  my  hair  like  a  nut  till  you  see  it; 
then,  if  you  are  irreconcilable,  I  will  alter  it.  It  makes  me  feel 
as  if  I  had  walked  out  of  a  wood  ! 

It  is  cold  to-day,  and  I  am  revelling  in  a  wood  fire, 
which  makes  my  room  have  a  delightful  smell,  like  the  smell 
Captain  Cust's  study  used  to  have  in  winter  when  I  was  a 
child.  I  always  think  that  smell  exactly  the  proper  thing  for 
a  room,  and  now  it  carries  me  back  much  more  than  forty- 
six  years  and  gives  me  a  double  pleasure. 

I  am  going  to  send  you,  when  I've  finished  it,  a  book  I 
delight  in,  called  "Rural  Rides."  It  is  by  that  eccentric 
genius  William  Cobbett,  who  wrote  a  wonderful,  popular, 
vulgar,  but  very  clever  "History  of  the  Protestant  Reforma- 
tion in  England."  He  was  a  Protestant  himself,  but  he 
thought  Henry  VIII.,  Elizabeth,  and  James  I.  atrocities,  and 
showed  up  their  dealings  with  their  luckless  subjects  as  to 
religion  in  a  fiery  fashion  that  no  Catholic  writer  could  or  ever 
did  approach. 

.  .  .  He  was  Hampshire  born,  and  the  "Rides"  are  full  of 
the  most  fascinating  descriptions  of  our  part  of  England — 
Wiltshire — and  the  adjoining  parts  of  Hants,  Berks,  Gloucester, 
etc.  When  I  send  you  the  book  you  are  not  to  toss  it  away, 
and  say :  "  It's  all  politics  and  swedes  and  mangold-wurzels," 
for  the  bumble-puppy  politics  don't  matter  sixpence,  and  the 
farming  is  all  mixed  up  with  exquisite  appreciation  of  the 
country,  scenery,  woods,  trees,  etc.  He  was  a  frantic  Radical 
in  his  day,  but  it  was  when  half  the  English  poor  were 
wretched  and  no  social  reform  had  begun.  .  .  . 

I'm  so  glad  Father  Cashman  came;  I  like  him  very  much, 
and  I  think  his  brogue  is  part  of  him,  and  suits  him:  I 
shouldn't  like  him  not  to  have  it. 


ioo  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Christie  says  your  bonnet  is  lovely;  one  of  these  days  I'll 
get  you  a  new  veil  here  to  go  with  it.  ... 

The  bay  at  Treport  is  very  wide;  under  the  cliffs  at  one 
end  is  Treport;  under  the  cliffs  at  the  other  end  is  another 
place  called  Mers. 

The  Censor  looked  rather  glum  when  I  took  him  five  or  six 
envelopes  all  addressed  to  one  person;  but  I  didn't  care,  as 
they  went  off  all  right. 

One  day  a  soldier  wrote  twenty-eight  sheets  to  his  wife,  on 
purpose  to  give  the  Censor  trouble.  The  Censor  sent  for  him, 
and  said :  "  You  may,  of  course,  write  to  your  wife,  but  you 
may  not  compose  albums" 

No  letter  of  mine  has  been  opened  since  I  have  been  here, 
except  one  to  a  French  soldier,  and  that  was  my  fault,  because 
I  forgot  to  frank  it  with  my  name  outside.  As  the  Censor 
doesn't  know  French,  I  expect  it  bothered  him. 

French  people's  politeness;  is  rather  funny.  One  day  a 
French  soldier  asked  me,  after  a  long  talk,  if  /  -was  French 
(a  delicate  way  of  hinting  at  my  excellent  French).  "  Come," 
I  said,  "do  let  us  be  sensible.  You  ask  me  if  I  am  French. 
How  long  did  it  take  you  to  know  very  well  that  I  was 
English  ?  Tell  the  truth." 

"Au  premier  mot,  Monsieur,"  he  answered,  thus  adjured  ! 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  one  gets  little  practice  during  the  war : 
I  have  been  in  France  many  months,  and  I  don't  suppose  that 
I  have  talked  French,  or  had  any  chance  of  talking  it,  for 
anything  like  twenty-four  hours  if  all  the  times  were  added 
together. 

Still,  I  had  nearly  forgotten  it  when  I  came  out  in  August, 
and  now  I  know  as  much  as  I  ever  did  know,  which  wasn't 
much. 

What  a  dull  letter !     I'd  better  go  to  dinner. 

Give  my  best  love  to  Christie  and  thank  her  for  her  letter ; 
also  to  Alice  and  the  Admiral. 

You  see,  I'm  getting  economical,  and  only  give  you  one 
sheet  with  the  chtffre  on  it.     Notepaper,  etc,  is  very  dear  here. 
The  dentifrice  quite  cured  the  afflicted  part ! 

LETTER  No.  93. 

B.E.F.,  March  29,  1915. 

Very  many  thanks  indeed  for  the  second  stock,  which  arrived 
safely,  and  without  any  crushing  or  spoiling,  with  the  other 
things.  The  parcels  reached  this  place  on  Saturday  night, 
and  were  delivered  yesterday. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  101 

On  Sundays,  after  their  Mass,  the  Belgian  troops  training 
here  have  a  parade  on  the  grass  just  outside  my  window,  and 
I  watched  them  with  great  interest,  then  went  out  and  watched 
them  march  away  to  their  barracks.  All  very  young,  from 
eighteen  to  twenty-one,  but  really  wonderfully  business-like; 
and  a  very  good,  honest  set  of  faces,  like  fair  English  faces ; 
only  here  and  there  a  sly  or  mean-looking  countenance. 

Poor  things !  I  do  hope  the  nasty  old  war  will  not  last 
long  enough  to  swallow  them  all  up. 

This  morning  I  met  on  the  plage  that  Belgian  lady  who  was 
staying  here  when  I  first  came  with  her  husband  and  a  friend 
or  sister,  and  we  had  a  long  talk.  (I  do  not  mean  the  little 
officer's  wife.)  They  have  taken  a  villa,  and  are  going  to 
stop  here  till  the  war  ends. 

She  is  really  nice,  a  lady  of  good  birth  and  position,  and 
very  like  an  Englishwoman  of  the  best  class.  She  says  that 
at  their  chateau  in  Belgium  450  Germans  are  billeted. 

I  told  her  Dieppe  bored  me,  but  she  said :  "  Your  Mother 
must  be  glad  to  know  you  are  so  safe  and  so  comfortable." 
I  know  it  is  so;  and  when  one  thinks  how  many  of  one's 
comrades  are  in  such  hourly  danger  one  ought  to  be  truly 
thankful.  I  know  you  are. 

The  son  of  the  landlord  of  this  hotel  has  to  go  on  Friday, 
a  very  nice  lad  of  eighteen — quite  a  gentleman,  but  very  gentle 
and,  I  think,  timid;  he  goes  to  Belfort,  a  great  frontier-town 
that  I  remember  visiting  long  ago — in  1879,  I  think. 

Yesterday  I  met  in  the  street  that  little  soldier  whom  I 
found  so  eagerly  gathering  mussels  on  the  rocks  when  I  first 
came  here.  He  came  up,  and  said  :  "  Monsieur,  I  go  to- 
morrow, first  home  to  see  my  people  in  the  south,  then  back 
to  the  front."  He  looked  a  little  blue  about  it.  He  also  is  a 
little,  delicate-looking  thing,  with  a  face  like  a  very  innocent 
child.  I've  often  seen  him  playing  football  out  on  the  grass 
in  front,  skipping  about  like  a  young  gazelle.  I  asked  him 
one  day  what  his  trade  was  when  he  was  not  soldiering,  and 
he  said  "  a  hatter  " ;  and,  as  he  looks  a  little  cracked,  I'm  sure 
it's  true. 

Last  night  I  motored  out  to  St.  Aubyn  to  give  a  very 
unconventional  service  to  some  stray  sheep  there,  and  the  air 
was  like  frozen  daggers.  However,  I  came  back  to  a  roaring 
wooc\  fire. 

Now  I'm  going  to  look  up  some  other  stray  sheep.  And  I 
must  shorten  this  letter :  which  is  just  as  well,  as  there  is 
nothing  to  tell  you. 

So  good -night. 


102  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  94. 

B.E.F.,  March  30,  1915. 

I  received  a  charming  letter  from  Miss  Stewart  to-day  and 
three  parcels  of  things,  for  myself  and  for  the  men — chocolate, 
cigarettes,  mittens,  etc.  She  is  a  good  and  nice  little  woman. 

Also  I  received  the  rochet,  which  I  must  thank  you  for 
sewing  the  lace  on  to.  It  came  all  right,  not  the  least  squashed 
or  tumbled.  Really  our  military  post  is  very  good  and  much 
quicker  than  the  civil  post.  .  .  . 

The  bitter  cold  winds  continue,  and  my  fire  continues!  No 
fear  of  my  putting  on  thin  clothes  yet. 

I  enclose  a  nice  letter  I  received  from  George  Parker;  I'm 
sure  he  is  a  nice  man.  But  I  laughed  at  his  saying  "You 
young  men." 

Also  I  enclose  a  letter  from  Sir  Charles  Fergusson — not  that 
it  contains  anything  special,  but  I  want  you  to  see  what  a  nice 
and  good  man  he  is. 

I  am  not  going  to  try  and  write  a  letter  myself  now,  because 
I  feel  dull  and  headachy  (not  neuralgia  or  at  all  bad),  and  I 
must  go  out  and  get  a  puff  of  air ;  unfortunately,  the  puffs  are 
so  strong  and  cold  ! 

LETTER  No.  95. 
B.E.F.,  March  31,   1915  (Wednesday}. 

I  haven't  much  more  to  make  a  letter  out  of  to-night  than  I 
had  yesterday,  but  the  headache  is  quite  gone,  the  day  is 
bright  and  lovely,  and  I  feel  very  cheerful. 

Last  night  I  had  to  go  to  bed,  and  there  my  headache  left 
me  in  peace.  (I  don't  mean  that  other  nights  I  do  not  go  to 
bed,  but  that  last  night  I  retreated  thither  directly  after 
dinner.)  , 

I'm  so  glad  the  gloves  were  what  you  wanted.  ...  As  to 
the  Falaises  of  Varengeville,  they  are  about  three  miles  from 
here,  to  the  left,  to  the  west.  Aren't  they  fine  ?  I  walked  in 
that  direction  after  luncheon  to-day,  along  the  strand,  and 
"  'E,"  as  Alice  called  the  little  French  dog,  bore  me  company.  .  .  . 

I  found  three  French  soldiers  devouring  mussels  by  the  sea, 
and  talked  to  them  for  ever  so  long.  They  had  all  been 
wounded,  two  of  them  in  the  thigh.  "And  where,"  I  asked 
the  third,  "  were  you  wounded  ?"  "  Near  Ypres,"  he  said. 
"  Yes ;  but  in  what  part  of  your  body  ?"  "  Well,  Monsieur," 
he  replied  discreetly,  "  I'm  sitting  on  it."  I  gave  them  choco- 
late to  cat  instead  of  the  mussels,  and  cigarettes  and  mittens. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER       103 

They  were  very  nice  fellows,  and  talked  so  simply  and 
cheerfully  about  their  rough  life  at  the  front. 

I'm  sorry  Ver  is  in  hospital,  but  I  think  the  rest  will  be  good 
for  him. 

I  had  a  letter  from  Mr.  Gater  to-day  (and  one  from  you). 
He  tells  me  of  a  string  of  accidents  and  disasters. 

I  will  write  soon  to  Mrs.  G.,  but  it  is  really  Winifred  I  owe  a 
letter  to. 

The  sea  outside  looks  heavenly,  and  the  sun  is  just  dipping 
his  extremely  red  nose  in  it.  About  sunset  there  always  comes 
on  a  peculiar  and  lovely  pearly  light ;  everything  takes  on  the 
same  colour,  the  old  castle,  the  cliffs,  the  air :  only  the  sea  is 
dark  and  strong  in  colour;  and  the  western  sea  is  not,  but 
shrimpy-coloured,  with  long  bars  of  cinnamon,  primrose,  and 
white. 

I  like  walking  along  the  shore,  but  it  is  ruinous  to  one's 
boots. 

Thank  you,  dear,  for  your  prayers  for  that  poor  lad  who 
hanged  himself.  I  do  not  fear  God's  mercy  for  him ;  only  I 
think,  as  you  do,  of  the  long  and  lonely  anguish  of  that 
despair  that  led  to  his  doing  it,  and  it  seems  so  horrible.  If 
only  one  could  have  known !  One  friendly  human  voice 
might  have  made  such  a  difference. 

One  reason  why  I  so  often  go  along  the  cliffs  to  Puys  is  that 
the  first  time  I  overtook  a  young  Gascon — once  wounded, 
cured,  and  sent  back  to  the  front ;  then  ill  of  typhoid  and  sent 
here.  I  warned  him  not  to  walk  at  all  near  the  edge  because 
of  the  crumbly  soil  and  hollow,  overhanging  summits,  and  he 
said  :  "What  an  easy  place  pour  se  suicide?/"  And  I  stuck  to 
him,  and  only  left  him  when  he  met  comrades  going  home  and 
went  with  them.  I  don't  think  he  meant  anything,  but  I 
wondered ;  I've  often  met  him  since,  but  never  out  of  the  town, 
and  he  always  seems  very  cheery. 

Now  I  must  go  off  to  post. 

With  best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice. 


LETTER  No.  96. 

B.E.F.,  April  i,  1915  (Thursday}. 

I  have  just  come  back  from  the  post,  whither,  having  no 
orderly,  I  have  to  go  and  fetch  my  letters  in  the  morning,  as 
well  as  to  post  them  in  the  evening.  It  is  11.15  a.m.,  and  at 
12  I  have  to  go  and  dine  with  the  "  Archpriest"  of  St.  Jacques. 

I  found  at  the  post  your  letter  telling  of  the  safe  arrival  of 


104  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

the  pate  and  the  tiny  cream-cheeses.  You  must  understand 
that  the  pates  were  not  both  the  same. 

The  tube  seems  to  have  lasted  wonderfully  :  was  its  inside 
good  ?  I  know  the  pates  in  the  "  tureens,"  but  not  the  tubes. 

It  is  quite  a  heavenly  day  to-day :  mild,  creamy  air,  ex- 
quisite sunlight,  and  a  delightful  air  of  hope  and  resurrection 
over  the  country. 

From  the  windows  there  seems  to  be  no  sea ;  but  a  sky  that 
comes  up  to  the  shore,  and  up  in  it  spirits  of  good  ships 
glorified,  bound  on  no  tedious  voyages  of  profit,  but  cruising 
for  sheer  love  and  memory. 

But  when  you  go  out  and  stand  by  it,  there  the  sea  is, 
pulsing,  not  moving ;  waveless,  not  even  lapping  on  the  strand, 
but  lying  against  it  as  lake-water  lies  against  its  banks. 

There  were  seventeen  craft  awaiting  high-tide  to  go  up 
behind  the  town  into  the  hidden  harbours,  one  of  them  a  three- 
masted  schooner.  About  50  yards  from  the  beach  there  was 
a  diver,  with  snow-white  breast  and  coal-black  back,  both 
gleaming  in  the  sun,  standing  up  in  the  water,  splashing, 
swishing,  fooling,  just  for  fun  and  pleasure. 

There  I  sat  and  read  your  letter.  It  does  cheer  me  so  to 
see  you  cheerful.  I  must  say  this  is  a  lovely  place,  and  though 
dull,  I  enjoy  it. 

You  are  not  to  imagine  that  the  fields  on  the  way  to  Puys 
slope  down  to  the  top  of  the  cliffs ;  at  the  top  of  them  they  are 
as  flat  as  pancakes.  No  fear  of  slipping  down. 

5  p.m. — Now  I  am  finishing  my  letter  up  in  my  own  room. 

The  midday  dinner-party  at  the  Archpriest's  was  much 
more  agreeable  than  I  anticipated.  There  were  six  of  us,  and 
the  dinner  not  at  all  stodgy.  No  meat,  but  various  dishes  of 
eggs,  fish,  vegetables,  etc.,  and  the  company  very  pleasant. 

The  Archpriest  is  just  my  age,  and  very  glad  not  to  be 
younger,  as  he  is  safe  from  being  snapped  up  for  a  soldier. 
His  curate,  of  whom  I  told  you,  a  little  Redemptorist  monk 
of  forty-four  years  old,  was  suddenly  called  off  yesterday  and 
has  gone  to  soldier.  I  can't  picture  him  in  uniform ;  he  looked 
such  a  typical  little  monk. 

The  Archpriest  is  a  clever  old  person,  with  a  sharp  and 
rather  stinging  wit,  but  not  malicious. 

They  were  all  complimenting  me  on  the  devotion  and  atten- 
tion of  my  soldiers  at  Mass.  One  of  them  laughed  and  said  : 
"  Perhaps  they  do  not  listen  so  attentively  to  everybody  :  they 
tell  me  Monsignor  is  worth  listening  to."  But  I  assured  them, 
what  is  true,  that  it  made  no  difference;  English  soldiers 
would  always  listen  with  the  same  simple  and  devout  atten- 
tion to  any  priest. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER       105 

By  the  same  post  with  your  letter  came  another  from , 

and  that  one,  I  think,  need  not  be  answered.  She  loves 
inditing  portentous  epistles  full  of  mysteries  and  shockdoms. 

I  came  back  to  the  hotel  after  luncheon,  and  picked  up 

"  Lady  A ,"  the  French  dog,  with  whom  I  went  for  another 

walk  along  the  shore  towards  Varengeville — i.e.,  the  direction 
opposite  to  Puys. 

This  morning  one  could  not  have  gone  that  way;  the  tide 
was  up  to  the  foot  of  the  cliffs.  As  I  went  to  the  Archpriest's 
house  in  the  town,  I  passed  along  the  basins,  or  at  least  the 
pre-port  .  .  .  the  water  was  up  to  within  18  inches  of  the 
brim,  and  it  looked  very  nice.  There  were  some  little  English 
ships,  and  I  chaffed  the  sailors  and  asked  if  I  might  not  step 
on  board  and  be  a  stowaway. 

.  .  .  The  Casino  at  the  other  end  of  the  plage  is  now  a 
hospital,  as  are  all  the  hotels,  except  this,  upon  the  sea-front. 

I  believe  Dieppe  was  a  beautiful  mediaeval  town  till  1694, 
when  we  English,  with  the  Dutch  (it  was  under  William  of 
Orange),  bombarded  it  and  utterly  destroyed  2,000  houses. 
The  Royal  architect  under  Louis  XIV.  laid  out  a  new  town, 
with  all  the  houses  much  alike,  and  not  one  with  a  staircase  ! 

I  am  sending  you  the  "Rural  Rides";  don't  begin  at  the 
beginning,  but  at  page  323.  You  will  like  the  Wiltshire 
descriptions.  Never  mind  the  roaring  politics ! 


LETTER  No.  97. 

B.E.F.,  April  2,  1915. 

I  have  written  such  a  lot  of  letters,  and  it  is  so  late,  that  I 
must  make  this  a  short  one,  which  is  all  the  easier  that  I  have 
nothing  to  tell  you  ! 

This  morning  I  received  your  letter  promising  to  read 
"  Rural  Rides,"  which  I  had  just  posted  to  you.  I  hope  you 
won't  say :  "  How  can  he  like  this  book,  with  its  endless 
tirades  against  the  clergy,  national  debt,  etc. !" 

I  like  it  because  of  its  intense  feeling  for  rural  England,  and 
also  for  its  sympathy  with  the  English  peasant,  who  often  in 
those  days  had  to  feed  himself,  his  wife  and  children,  on  55. 
or  6s.  a  week,  pay  rent,  buy  fuel,  clothes,  foot-wear,  etc 
Cobbett's  line  is  simply  this:  "Much  wants  to  be  done; 
nothing  can  be  done  except  by  Parliament ;  and  what  hope  is 
there  of  such  a  Parliament  ?" 

Old  Sarum,  with  no  inhabitants,  returned  two  members 
to  Parliament,  and  hundreds  of  members  represented  other 
"boroughs"  with  three,  four,  or  a  dozen  inhabitants,  who 


io6  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

perhaps  had  no  votes.  The  members  were  simply  sent  up  by 
the  man  who  owned  the  land. 

His  politics  are  often  sheer  rubbish,  but  they  are  generally 
a  sort  of  sympathy,  for  helpless  people,  gone  mad.  I  believe 
the  parish  clergy  he  abuses  were  then  mainly  an  inferior  and 
selfish  set :  it  was  long  before  the  Oxford  Movement  had 
regenerated  them. 

His  whole  argument  is  this :  "  Here  is  a  starving  people, 
and  here  is  corn  enough  to  feed  a  nation  twenty-five  times 
more  numerous  :  this  must  be  wrong." 

After  it  I  am  trying  to  read  again  "  Tom  Brown  at  Oxford," 
which  I  read  last  forty-five  years  ago  and  liked  very  much  : 
I  find  it  rather  tedious  now. 

"Lady  A —  •"  is  sitting  by  my  fire,  whence  she  comes  on 
her  hind-legs,  begging,  not  for  sugar,  but  to  be  taken  out  for 
a  walk.  So  I  shall  take  her  to  the  post. 

She  is  much  nicer  than  her  Dowager  namesake  and  far 
more  amusing  company.  But,  unlike  the  Dowager,  she  has  a 
tendency  to  produce  puppies,  and  did  so  two  or  three  months 
ago.  However,  they  are  all  drowned,  and  she  has  forgotten 
the  episode. 

I  hope  it  will  be  fine  enough  for  you  to  wear  the  new  bonnet 
on  Easter  Sunday.  I  shall  wear  the  new  stock. 

I  must  be  off  to  post. 

LETTER  No.  98. 

B.E.F. 
Easter  Sunday,  1915. 

I  have  just  written  to  Pierce  and  to  Harold  Skyrme,  who 
wrote  me  a  nice  letter  from  Devonport.  When  I  was  a  small 
boy  I  used  sometimes,  writing  from  school,  to  ask  for  a  few 
stamps :  would  you  send  me  a  few  now,  not  many — say  six 
penny  ones  and  six  halfpenny.  When  one  writes  to  any  place 
beyond  England,  like  New  Zealand  or  America,  one  has  to 
put  on  a  penny  stamp. 

If  any  of  those  cards  about  dead  priests  come,  be  sure  to 
send  them  on  at  once,  as  I  am  bound  to  say  Mass  for  the 
departed  soul. 

Yesterday  it  rained  hard  all  day,  and  so  it  did  all  this 
morning,  but  stopped  about  I,  so  the  men  got  their  football, 
outside  on  the  grass  here,  this  afternoon.  I  had  a  good  many 
men  at  Mass  to-day,  more  than  last  Sunday,  and  there  were 
a  good  many  then.  I  said  two  Masses,  both  in  St.  Jacques :  a 
parish  Mass  at  8,  and  then  the  soldiers'  Mass  at  10. 

The  hotel  is  rather  full  now,  but  no  one  who  looks  very 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  107 

interesting.  The  Scarlet  Lady  and  her  husband  have  turned 
up  again ;  and  there  is  another  painted  lady,  an  Anglo-Indian, 
between  fifty  and  sixty,  with  a  face  like  an  angry  bird. 
Captain  Benwell  tells  me  he  had  a  passage  of  arms  with  her 
(I  don't  mean  embraces !).  He  has  a  caustic  tongue,  and  I 
fancy  he  told  her  this  was  no  time  or  place  for  such  tourings. 
However,  she  launches  hungry  smiles  at  him.  There  is  also 
a  terrible,  though  not  bad-looking,  young  Jew,  with  a  wife : 
both  English. 

I  managed  yesterday  and  to-day  to  take  "Lady  A " 

for  a  brief  walk;  but  she  is  just  as  unreasonable  as  Togo,  and 
comes  up  here  at  bedtime  with  violent  entreaties  to  be  taken 
for  another  walk.  Captain  Benwell  tried  to  take  her  out  this 
afternoon,  but  she  would  not  go,  and  he  was  rather  offended. 

Into  my  last  letter  I  stuck  two  large  pages  of  natural 
history  out  of  the  Field.  I  wonder  if  you  said  I  was  crazy  ? 
I  thought  they  might  interest  you. 

I  heard  from  my  late  C.O.  to-day ;  he  is,  as  I  knew  he  would 
be,  very  sad  about  dear  little  McCurry's  death.  The  poor 
boy  was  crazy  to  get  mentioned  in  despatches. 

They  have  started  an  English  club  here,  and  as  they  have 
not  actually  asked  me  to  join,  I  shall  not.  It  would  bore  me 
stiff.  .  .  . 

It  is  not  the  Principal  Chaplain's  fault  I  have  not  gone 
home,  or  the  Cardinal's ;  the  War  Office  won't  let  any  of  us  go 
home  for  the  present.  So  you  must  console  yourself  with  the 
thought  that  I  am  in  safe  and  pleasant  quarters,  and  with  the 
thought  that  if  you  were  really  ill  I  could  get  home  from  this 
place  very  quickly.  Except  on  Sundays,  there's  a  boat  from 
here  every  midday,  and  it  gets  to  Folkestone  in  four  hours. 
For  that,  if  need  were,  which  I  trust  will  not  be,  you  could 
telegraph  direct  to  me  at  Grand  Hotel,  Dieppe.  I  only  tell 
you  this  lest  you  should  fear  the  A.P.O.  address  should  make 
a  delay. 

I  must  stop  and  get  ready  for  dinner.  No  fish,  thank 
goodness ! 

LETTER  No.  99. 

B.E.F. 

April  5,  1915  (Easter  Monday). 

Another-  day  of  rain — a  very  dirty  day  at  sea,  I  expect,  to 
judge. from  the  part  one  sees  from  this  window.  The  wet 
weather  spoils  a  "Kermesse"  there  was  to  have  been  this 
afternoon  at  the  Casino.  A  "Kermesse"  is  the  French  form 
of  bazaar,  and  the  proceeds  were  to  go  to  the  Red  Cross 
charities. 


io8  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Just  opposite  me,  not  many  hundred  yards  out  from  the 
shore,  is  a  small  transport  that  brought  horses,  etc.,  over 
yesterday,  and  is  waiting  for  dark  to  run  across  to  England. 
I  should  like  to  be  going  too — but  not  in  this  weather. 

I  said  Mass  for  you  this  morning,  as  I  very  often  do,  and 
it  was  a  parish  Mass — i.e.,  said  for  the  convenience  of  a  con- 
gregation— and  I  gave  Holy  Communion  to  about  300  people, 
including  a  good  many  men,  and  some  soldiers — French. 
The  soldiers  seemed  very  devout  and  nice. 

Last  night  I  had  a  talk  with  the  little  French  Commandant 
d'Armes.  He  loves  to  button-hole  you,  and  I  should  like  it 
very  well  if  he  did  not  talk  so  very  quickly  that  I  find  it  hard 
to  follow  him.  He  is  a  handsome  little  creature,  with  very 
bright  blue  eyes  and  a  bright,  not  red,  complexion.  His  name  is 
Comte  du  Manoir,  and  he  is  of  a  very  old  family  in  Calvados. 
He  knows  the  present  Comte  and  Comtesse  Clary,  but  not  our 
old  friend.  The  French  Naval  Commandant,  who  sits  at  the 
same  table  with  him,  is  also  very  nice,  but  very  English- 
looking  and  also  very  quiet.  His  name  is  de  Castries  (pro- 
nounced de  Castre),  a  very  famous  name,  the  elder  brother 
Duke  de  Castries.  Comte  du  Manoir  seemed  quite  impressed 
at  my  knowing  all  about  these  various  people,  and  where  their 
name  comes  in  in  history,  etc. 

He  is  not  a  republican,  and  wants  a  monarchy ;  but  doesn't 
he  wish  he  may  get  it?  I  think  Europe  is  much  more  in- 
clined to  get  rid  of  its  Kings  than  to  set  up  new  ones. 

He  told  me  an  odd  instance  of  presentiment.  In  the  war  of 
1 870  he  was  twenty  years  old,  and  was  on  service  as  an  officer ; 
the  Duke  de  Castries  (elder  brother  of  the  Naval  Comman- 
dant here)  was  his  comrade,  and  they  slept,  in  the  same  tent, 
on  the  ground.  One  night  de  Castries  woke  him  up,  and 
said  :  "  Listen,  I  want  to  tell  you  something."  "  And  I,"  said 
du  Manoir,  "want  to  sleep."  "You  can  sleep,  but  I  am  going 
to  be  killed,  and  I  wanted  to  tell  you.  Now  I  shall  go  out 
and  walk  !"  After  walking  for  a  while  he  came  back,  lay 
down,  and  slept  till  morning.  When  morning  came  he  was 
killed.  He  was  the  eldest  of  eighteen  brothers  and  sisters. 

There  are  five  torpedo-boats  and  destroyers  cruising  round 
the  empty  transport — in  case  of  submarines,  I  suppose;  they 
look  very  business-like :  I  expect  they  are  come  to  convoy  her 
across  the  Channel. 

Sir  Edward  Grey's  reply  to  the  German  message,  trans- 
mitted through  New  York,  about  our  "special  treatment"  of 
submarine  prisoners  was  very  cold  and  crushing,  wasn't  it  ? 

"  They  are  being  treated  with  humanity  and  kindness ;  but 
our  ships  have  saved  the  lives  of  over  1,000  German  sailors 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  109 

and  naval  officers,  often  at  great  risk  to  themselves,  and  not 
one  English  sailor  has  been  saved  by  the  German  ships." 

Of  the  priests  killed  in  cold  blood  by  the  Germans,  in 
Belgium  only,  over  fifty  were  killed  without  the  least  pretence 
at  any  trial,  even  the  roughest  form  of  court-martial.  This  is 
an  instance :  After  a  battle  three  priests  went  to  the  German 
senior  officer  and  asked  leave  to  go  out  and  bring  in  German 
wounded.  He  gave  them  a  pass,  and  they  went.  On  reach- 
ing the  place  where  the  wounded  were,  with  three  waggons, 
they  showed  their  pass  to  the  German  officer  there,  and  he 
said,  "Fill  your  waggons,  then,"  and  they  did.  As  soon  as 
they  had  told  the  drivers  where  to  take  the  waggons,  the 
German  officer  ordered  all  three  priests  to  be  shot,  as  they 
were.  There  was  no  charge  of  any  sort  brought  against  them. 

I  see  that  when  the  new  Belgian  Minister  to  the  Holy  See 
had  his  official  reception  by  the  Pope,  to  present  his  creden- 
tials, his  speech  was  a  very  strong  indictment  of  the  German 
army  of  occupation  of  Belgium,  and  of  course  it  had  been 
submitted  to  the  Pope  beforehand,  so  that  his  listening  to  it  at 
all,  and  his  making  no  protest,  was  very  significant,  in  his 
position  as  a  strict  neutral. 

I  think  the  Germans  have  the  same  disease  that  afflicts  mad 
dogs. 

Nevertheless,  I  told  you  several  weeks  ago  that  if  we 
accorded  any  treatment  to  submarine  prisoners  meant  to  mark 
them  as  pirates,  our  officers  in  Germany  would  have  to  pay  for 
it ;  and  you  see  they  declare  that  it  shall  be  so. 

I'm  sorry  to  see  young  Mapplebeck  is  now  a  prisoner  in 
their  hands — do  you  remember  him?  A  very  tall  but  very 
young  Flying  officer  who  spent  half  a  Sunday  with  us  when 
recovering  from  an  aeroplane  accident. 

I  made  Captain  Benwell  laugh  by  asking  him  if  the  Anglo- 
Indian  lady,  like  an  angry,  painted  old  bird,  does  not  glare 
at  the  public  as  if  she  were  saying,  "  Why  don't  you  propose 
to  me,  cuss  you  ?" 

I  must  really  stop. 

I  think  you  get  more  talk  with  me  now  I'm  in  France  than 
when  I  am  at  home.  Don't  forget  to  send  that  MS.  from  the 
Northern  Newspaper  Syndicate. 

As  for  book  catalogues,  send  me  the  outside  leaves  or  the 
addresses  of  one  of  each,  and  I  will  tell  them  to  send  me  them 
here  direct.  As  for  seeds,  if  you  have  ordered  those  you  have 
marked,  it  is  about  all  you  will  need.  Order  plenty  of 
Kosmos. 


i  io  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  100. 

B.E.F. 

April  7,  1915  (Wednesday}. 

I  nearly  put  off  my  letter  till  too  late  again.  I  had  written 
nine  or  ten  others,  and  was  just  about  to  begin  yours,  when 
the  senior  R.C.  Chaplain  and  his  A.D.C.,  another  Chaplain, 
arrived  in  a  motor-car,  on  a  sort  of  tour  of  inspection.  ...  I 
nearly  did  for  myself  by  forgetting,  as  it  was  rather  late,  to 
offer  them  tea ;  however,  I  did  remember.  ...  I  told  them  of 
my  various  doings,  and  they  seemed  to  approve.  .  .  . 

The  photograph  is  poor  dear  young  McCurry;  his  father 
sent  it  with  a  most  grateful  letter.  But  I  can  hardly  bear  to 
look  at  it,  and  you  can  keep  it  for  me.  Doesn't  he  look  a 
boy! 

There  have  been  three  French  submarines  here  to-day  and 
I  saw  them  in  the  dock;  I  had  never  seen  any  before.  Of 
course,  I  saw  them  on  the  surface,  and  they  looked  rather  like 
very  long  torpedo  destroyers. 

I  told  you  that  I  spent  yesterday  afternoon  visiting  the 
wounded  French  soldiers  in  one  of  the  hospitals ;  it  is  run  by 
English  doctors  and  nurses,  and  it  is  where  the  two  Miss  La 
Primaudayes  are  nursing.  The  men  were  very  nice,  and  I 
was  glad  to  find  that  they  were  all  keen  to  get  back  to  their 
comrades  in  the  fighting-line  :  the  poor  lad  who  hanged  him- 
self was  no  specimen  of  their  general  feeling.  The  Miss 
La  P.'s  were  rather  inclined  to  lionize  me  for  the  benefit  of 
the  men,  so  I  told  them  to  be  off,  and  got  on  much  better 
without  them.  No  soldiers  care  to  be  patronized,  and  told 
that  their  visitor  is  a  prelate,  etc.,  and  least  of  all  French 
soldiers ;  they  are  so  simple  and  unsnobby  themselves.  After 
all,  they  are  republicans,  and  titles  and  grandeurs  are  more 
apt  to  set  their  backs  up  than  to  impress  them;  but  they  do 
understand  kindness  and  frankness. 

The  hospital  is  extremely  well  managed  and  the  men  were 
uncommonly  comfortable.  .  .  . 

Monsignor  Keatinge  gave  me  the  name  and  address  of  a 
first-rate  American  dentist  at  Boulogne,  who  charges  officers 
nothing,  and,  as  I  ought  to  have  two  bad  old  stumps  out,  I 
shall  go  there  some  day  soon.  I  can't  go  there  and  back  in 
one  day,  so  it  is  possible  if  I  go  at  a  moment's  notice  you 
may  be  without  a  letter  for  a  post  or  two  posts.  Trains, 
except  to  Paris,  are  so  slow  here. 

I  must  stop,  and  change  for  dinner. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  in 

LETTER  No.  101. 

B.E.F. 
April  8,  1915  (Thursday). 

At  last  the  rain  has  stopped  and  we  have  had  a  fine  day, 
at  the  cost  of  a  tearing  wind  that  has  blown  the  rain  away. 
After  breakfast  I  went  to  the  post  to  get  my  letters,  and  to 
post  those  I  wrote  last  night.  I  found  yours  of  Easter 
Monday,  which  I  read  while  waiting  for  Mr.  Hill,  who  had 
gone  with  me ;  he  is  the  senior  Church  of  England  Chaplain, 
and  a  very  honest,  nice  man.  We  sit  at  the  same  table,  and 
are  excellent  friends.  But  he  cannot  help  talking  to  everyone 
he  sees,  and  at  great  length,  so  it  takes  a  long  time  to  get  him 
down  any  street — at  least,  any  street  where  there  are  English 
people,  for  he  cannot  talk  French,  though  he  takes  regular 
lessons.  His  instructress  says  she  longs  to  shake  him,  and  I 
bid  him  beware  lest  she  should  marry  him,  to  have  the  right  to 
do  it  at  her  ease. 

After  luncheon  I  walked — west,  by  the  shore,  and  enjoyed 
it  very  much.  You  mustn't  imagine  it  is  here  a  long,  dull, 
straight  wall  of  cliffs  :  they  advance  and  recede  and  are  of 
very  unequal  heights,  some  like  huge  round  towers,  according 
as  they  are  made  of  pure  hardish  chalk,  or  of  chalk  with 
deep  "faults"  of  marl  in  them;  for  the  rains  and  frosts  rot 
these  marl  deposits ;  they  fall,  and  leave  the  chalk  standing  up 
like  ramparts  and  turrets. 

The  high  spring  tides  had  left  a  nice  deposit  of  sand,  and 
it  was  easy  and  pleasant  going. 

The  sea,  very  brown  in  front,  but  breaking  up  into  cream- 
white  lines  of  foam,  was  all  sorts  of  lovely  colours  besides — 
Nile-green,  meadow-green,  sapphire-blue,  and  pure  cobalt :  no 
purples  to-day.  The  sea  was  very  rough,  and  I  did  not  want 
to  be  on  it. 

A  good  way  along  the  shore  I  came  upon  a  cave,  like  a 
smugglers'  cave  in  a  romance,  and  perhaps  used  as  one  once. 
It  had  a  sort  of  sloping  entrance-hall  and  one  regular  room 
with  fireplace  carved  out  of  the  rock,  but  no  "  troglodytes,"  no 
inhabitants.  It  was,  at  its  lowest  point,  6  or  8  feet  above 
the  highest  shore  outside,  and  ran  up  to  16  or  20  feet. 

The  only  sea-creatures  I  saw  were  mussels  (millions), 
shrimps  (millions),  a  few  star-fishes,  and  a  very  few  sea- 
anemones. 

I  came  back  by  the  shore  too,  and  much  more  quickly  with 
the  strong  gale  blowing  me  along.  On  the  grass  outside 
were  some  French  children  drilling,  and  they  were  very  funny 


ii2  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

and  very  clever.  I  stood  and  watched  them,  so  did  a  young 
French  private  soldier,  and  we  began  to  talk.  He  is  a  gentle- 
man, and  was  working  a  sort  of  ranche  of  his  own,  in  Argen- 
tina, when  the  war  broke  out,  so  he  came  home  to  fight.  We 
went  for  a  turn  and  then  came  back,  and  I  gave  him  tea.  That 
sounds  odd  to  English  ears,  but  it  is  not  so  here,  where  you 
often  see  officers  (French)  walking  in  the  streets  with  soldiers — 
because  of  the  army  containing  men  of  every  class,  and 
perhaps  because  of  the  fact  that  this  is  a  Republic.  His  father  is 
fighting,  and  his  only  brother  too.  I  found  he  could  talk  a  little 
English,  but  not  much ;  and  I  also  found  him  a  strong  monar- 
chist. He  liked  his  tea,  and  he  liked  the  talk  with  someone 
of  his  own  class. 

This  is  St.  Albert's  Day,  and  the  Belgian  troops  were  re- 
viewed on  the  plage  at  noon :  not  so  interesting  as  an  English 
review,  but  also  much  shorter. 

Before  that  I  had  taken  Hill  to  examine  a  curiosity  shop, 
as  he  hasn't  French  enough  to  do  it  comfortably  by  himself. 
I  did  not  buy  anything,  but  I  think  he  wanted  to  buy  every- 
thing. However,  I  wouldn't  hear  of  it ! 

I'm  glad  you  liked  the  natural  history  pages  out  of  the 
Field.  I  thought  them  interesting  and  the  illustrations  ex- 
cellent. 

Lord  Glenconner  tells  me  that  his  wife's  nephew,  George 
Wyndham,  has  been  killed :  it  is  sad  and  strange  too,  for 
poor  young  Percy  Wyndham  made  him  his  heir;  and  thus 
Clouds  has  had  four  masters  in  less  than  four  years — old 
Mr.  Percy  W.,  his  son  Mr.  George  Wyndham,  young  Percy, 
and  his  cousin  George.  Lord  G.  says  it  is  a  great  shock  to 
Lady  Glenconner. 

LETTER  No.  102. 

B.E.F. 
April  9,  1915  (Friday,  5.30  p.m.}. 

All  Alice's  parcels  arrived  in  good  time,  and  I  have  just 
written  to  thank  her;  at  the  same  time  your  letter  enclosing 
the  stamps,  enough  to  last  a  long  while,  which  will  be  very  use- 
ful from  time  to  time.  Thank  you  very  much. 

Of  the  things  I  have  sent  you  to  eat,  which  do  you  like  best, 
so  that  I  can  send  some  more  ? 

To-day  has  been  a  repetition  of  yesterday — kept  fine  by  a 
boisterous  westerly  gale,  with  one  very  fierce  but  very  brief 
hail-storm. 

After  luncheon  I  repeated  my  yesterday's  walk  along  the 
shore  nearly  to  P ;  but  soon  after  I  started  a  young 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  n3 

French  soldier  came  running  up  and  joined  on,  and  so  my 
walk  was  not  solitary.  He  is  not  the  one  of  yesterday— the 
gentleman :  his  name  is  Gerard  Brulard ;  the  one  of  to-day  is 
called  Ernest  Richer,  and  he  is  a  chasseur  a  pied — in  a  few 
days  he  goes  back  to  the  front.  I  met  him  first  a  week  ago 
helping  some  peasants  to  pick  flints  on  the  shore.  I  asked 
him  what  they  did  with  them,  and  he  says  they  are  sent  to 
china  factories,  broken  up  small,  then  melted.  I  know  that 
flints  do  enter  into  the  prescription  of  some  sorts  of  porcelain. 
They  only  use  the  black  ones.  I  showed  him  some  very 
translucent  stones  /  had  picked  up,  and  he  said  :  "  There  are 
very  few  like  that."  On  the  contrary,  it  seems  to  me  there 
are  millions.  I  am  going  to  ask  if  there  is  any  lapidary  here, 
and  see  if  any  of  those  I  find  are  worth  the  cost  of  polishing. 

These  two  lads,  almost  exactly  the  same  age — Richer  of 
to-day  and  Brulard  of  yesterday — are  of  quite  different  types  : 
Richer  a  peasant  and  quite  uneducated,  Brulard  a  gentleman, 
and  both  clever  and  well  educated ;  but  both  have  the  same 
excellent  French  naturalness  and  simplicity.  In  the  things 
most  people  go  by,  as  to  French  good  manners,  I  myself  think 
the  English  have  as  good  or  better;  but  I  couldn't  go  for  a 
walk  with  a  Wiltshire  village  lad  without  finding  him  either 
lumpish  or  rather  bumptious :  these  French  soldiers  perfectly 
know  the  difference  of  station,  etc.,  but  don't  think  about  it. 

(There  is  a  fastened-up  door  between  this  room  and  the 
next,  and  the  people  in  it  have  gone  out  and  left  their  window 
open;  the  result  is  that  through  the  keyhole  there  is  a  noise 
coming  like  the  puff  of  a  fog-horn  !) 

You  need  not  warn  me — I  certainly  shall  not  make  friends 
with  the  ancient  Paint  Box:  she  is  truly  frightful;  I'd  much 
rather  talk  to  a  Black  Maria.  As  a  matter  of  fact  I  don't 
make  friends  with  any  of  our  lady  guests,  though  most  of 
them  are  very  quiet  middle-aged  French  women,  with 
husbands  to  match.  Very  few  stay  more  than  a  few  days. 

I  laughed  at  your  saying  that  you  want  to  smack  Cobbett 
when  he  gets  to  his  political  tirades;  but  he  is  very  fond  of 
us,  if  you  mean  by  us  Catholics.  His  little  inconsistencies 
are  funny ;  for  instance,  he  says  that  running  about  from  place 
to  place  is  the  ruin  of  people's  happiness  and  character  (what 
would  he  say  in  these  motoring  days  ?),  and  he  himself  is 
perpetually  gadding  about  on  that  marvellous  horse  of  his. 

"  Tom  Brown  at  Oxford  "  is  quite  deadly.  The  conversa- 
tions are  enough  to  send  one  into  a  state  of  coma. 

The  editress  of  5/.  Joseph's  Lilies  tells  me  that  a  young  but 
famous  American  (or  Canadian)  poet  has  been  converted  by 
reading  "  Gracechurch  " ;  I'm  glad,  but  I  think  he  must  have 

8 


ii4  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

been  very  shaky !     I  hope  to  goodness  he  won't  send  me  his 
poetry  to  praise. 

I  must  stop — as  you  see,  I  have  nothing  to  say.  Consider- 
ing that  I  never  do  anything  here,  it  is  miraculous  that  I  can 
make  you  a  letter  six  days  a  week.  This  goes,  of  course,  by 
to-morrow's  boat ;  next  day  there  won't  be  any. 

LETTER  No.  103. 

B.E.F.,  April  12,  1915  (Monday}. 

Yesterday  was  a  heavenly  day,  and  I  believe  to-day  will 
be,  after  the  morning  mist  has  lifted. 

I'm  sorry  I  was  so  stupid  about  the  seeds.  I'm  afraid  I've 
made  them  very  late :  they  ought  to  have  been  sown  a  month 
ago. 

I  am  leaving  Dieppe  to  go  to  Versailles,  to  be  in  charge  of 
that  hospital  where  Ver  was.  I  have  not  had  the  official  order 
yet,  but  Mgr.  Keatinge  wrote  privately.  I  am  glad  for  some 
things,  sorry  for  others. 

This  place  is  very  expensive,  and  there  is  no  one  here  to 
know :  it  is  a  bit  lonely.  Whereas  I  know  a  few  really  nice 
people  in  Paris,  and  Versailles  is  only  about  half  an  hour  from 
Paris. 

Everyone  tells  me  the  place  is  charming,  the  parks,  woods, 
gardens,  etc.,  glorious,  and  the  distance  in  time  from  England 
much  the  same ;  for  one  has  to  go  from  Dieppe  to  Folkestone 
four  or  five  hours,  whereas  the  express  from  Paris  gets  to 
Boulogne  in  three  hours,  and  the  passage  thence  to  Folkestone 
is  only  one  and  a  half  hours. 

Anyway  I've  got  to  go.  Go  on  addressing  here  till  I  write 
or  wire  another  address.  The  address,  I  believe,  is  "  General 
Hospital,  Hotel  Trianon,  Versailles,  Paris."  But  you  must 
continue  to  put  B.E.F.  or  Expeditionary  Force,  otherwise  it 
will  be  2|d.  postage. 

The  best  way  will  be  for  you  to  go  on  addressing  A.P.O., 
S.  8,  until  I  either  telegraph  or  write;  if  I  telegraph  I  may 
merely  use  the  word  "Leaving"  or  "Departing":  it  will 
mean,  "Now  address  General  Hospital,  Hotel  Trianon,  Ver- 
sailles, Paris,  Expeditionary  Force."  Comte  du  Manoir  tells 
me  that  Versailles  is  particularly  airy  and  fresh  in  summer, 
and  he  is  writing  to  tell  friends  of  his  to  come  and  see  me 
there.  I  really  look  forward  to  walks  in  the  great  park  there. 
I  am  like  a  cat,  and  dislike  all  changes  of  place,  but  I  think 
the  moment  I  have  left  Dieppe  I  shall  be  delighted  with  the 
change  to  Versailles. 

I  must  make  a  dash  for  the  post ! 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  115 

LETTER  No.  104. 

B.E.F.,  April  12,  1915  (Monday}. 

I  wrote  to  you  this  morning,  and  was  just  in  time  for  the 
post.  This  afternoon  I  spent  serving  behind  the  counter  of 
the  big  hut  the  Y.M.C.A.  (Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion) has  put  up  here  for  the  English  soldiers.  I  offered  to 
help,  as  the  good  folks  who  are  "running"  it  are  short- 
handed,  and  it  is  an  excellent  thing  for  the  soldiers.  They 
can  get  tea,  coffee,  cakes,  tobacco,  cigarettes,  etc.,  there  all  day, 
and  can  write  letters  and  read  newspapers.  It  really  makes 
no  attempt  to  interfere  with  the  men's  religions,  and  the  best 
way  for  me  to  prevent  its  doing  so,  if  it  wanted,  is  (I  think)  to 
help  myself,  and  so  let  them  feel  I  know  what  goes  on  in  it. 
And  it  shows  the  men,  too,  that  one  takes  an  interest  in  their 
comfort.  .  .  . 

I  hope  you  won't  be  too  much  disappointed  at  my  move 
from  this  place  to  Versailles.  Everyone  tells  me  it  is  charm- 
ing there,  and,  as  I  have  told  you,  it  will  be  much  more 
economical.  Somehow,  I  don't  yet  feel  sure  that  I  shall  go, 
though  Mgr.  Keatinge  has  told  me  I  should.  He  did  not, 
when  he  wrote,  know,  I  think,  that  Father  Constant,  the 
English-speaking  French  Jesuit,  is  leaving  here  too  in  a  day 
or  two.  .  .  .  The  first  Sunday  there  were  nine  at  Mass ;  then 
eleven,  fourteen,  seventeen,  and  so  on  :  forty-three  the  Sunday 
before  Easter,  eighty  on  Easter  Sunday,  and  one  hundred  and 
thirteen  last  Sunday. 

At  Versailles  I  shall  have  no  troops,  only  a  large  hospital : 
I  mean  no  well  troops,  only  sick  or  wounded.  It's  no  use 
talking  about  it :  we  can  only  wait  and  see — like  Mr.  Asquith. 

I  have  no  doubt  I  shall  like  it  if  I  do  go. 

You  will  continue  to  get  your  almost  daily  letters  from  me, 
which  is  all  I  can  do  to  cheer  you  up  in  my  absence. 


LETTER  No.  105. 
B.E.F.,  April  13,  1915  (Tuesday,  7  p.m.}. 

Last  night  I  had  fastened  up  my  letter  to  you,  and  gone 
down  to  dinner,  when  I  got  the  official  order  to  go  to  Versailles 
on  Thursday,  so  I  opened  the  letter  and  told  you  so  in  a  post- 
script. The  old  Archpriest  was  very  funny  about  it  all  this 
morning.  "They  send  you  here,"  he  said,  "when  there  are 
only  sixty  Catholic  soldiers  and  an  English-speaking  priest 


n6  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

on  the  spot ;  now  the  priest  is  not  available,  and  there  are  300 
Catholic  soldiers,  they  take  you  away,  and  say  they  will  send 
no  one  in  your  place.  .  .  .  He  says  he  is  desolated  to  lose  me, 
and  it  is  rather  a  triumph,  for  I  don't  think  he  cottoned  to  me 
at  first. 

Of  course,  I  am  not  to  be  pitied  going  to  Versailles,  one  of 
the  most  interesting  places  in  France,  and  within  short  reach 
of  a  dozen  others.  The  hotel  which  is  our  hospital  is  said  to 
be  one  of  the  finest  in  Europe. 

I  know  I  shall  like  it;  only  I'm  rather  sorry  for  these  300 
Catholic  soldiers  left  without  an  English  priest,  and  I  hope 
they  will  behave  themselves.  These  Base  towns  are  full  of 
temptations ;  it  is  not  like  the  front.  .  .  . 

By  the  time  you  get  this  I  shall  be  at  Versailles,  as  I  leave 
here  at  midday  on  Thursday. 

I  cannot  write  to  you  that  night,  but  will  on  Friday.  I 
hope  you  will  get  that  letter  on  Sunday  or  Monday.  I  can't 
make  out  why  the  Good  Friday  letter  took  such  a  time  reach- 
ing you. 

I  have  just  been  shown  some  pictures  of  the  park  at 
Versailles,  just  outside  the  Hotel  Trianon  (our  hospital),  and 
it  must  be  lovely :  I  shall  love  walking  in  it.  You  will  get 
dozens  of  post-cards  for  your  book !  To-day  I  had  a  long 
letter  from  Mme.  Clary,  written  all  like  this  : 
I  make  out  bits  at  a  time. 

It  is  a  horrible  day,  howling  wind  and  rain,  and  I  have 
been  writing  letters  all  afternoon — this  the  fourteenth!  So 
my  brain  feels  spongy,  and  I  will  stop. 

Any  newspapers  and  magazines  will  be  very  useful  now  for 
the  hospital. 

LETTER  No.  106. 

B.E.F.,  April  14,  1915  (Wednesday}. 

This  will  be  my  last  letter  from  Dieppe,  as  I  leave  for 
Versailles  to-morrow  morning  at  6.30.  I  find  that  if  I  waited 
till  the  midday  train  I  should  arrive  at  Versailles  too  late 
in  the  evening.  This  letter  can  only  be  a  very  short  one,  as  I 
am  in  the  throes  of  packing.  It  is  never  a  charming  occupa- 
tion, and  my  possessions  have  swelled  since  I  came  here,  so 
much  persuasion  and  some  firmness  is  necessary  to  induce 
them  to  go  into  the  receptacles  I  have  for  them. 

To-day  began  as  rainy  as  the  last  three  or  four  days,  but 
suddenly  became  fine  at  midday,  and  so  after  luncheon  I  went 
for  a  good-bye  walk — along  the  shore  to  Pourvitle,  and  back 
the  same  way. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  11; 

It  was  rather  hard  going,  as  the  sand  deposited  by  the 
late  high  tides  has  all  been  washed  away  again ;  but  it  looked 
very  pretty,  and  I  enjoyed  it.  It  will  be  a  pleasant  change  to 
have  the  smooth  roads  and  avenues  of  Versailles,  in  the  great 
park,  to  walk  in,  and  I  and  my  boots  are  looking  forward 
to  it. 

I  said  my  last  Mass  at  St.  Jacques  at  6.30  this  morning,  and 
the  old  Archpriest  was  very  cordial  in  his  farewells. 

I  really  think  the  MS.  I  sent  to  the  Northern  Newspaper 
Syndicate  must  be  somewhere  with  you ;  the  one  you  sent  me 
was  the  MS.  of  "  French  and  English "  for  the  Month. 

The  old  Commandant  d'Armes  here,  Comte  du  Manoir, 
whom  you  call  the  General  (which  he  would  like  to  be,  I'm 
sure),  has  already  written  to  an  old  friend  of  his,  the  Comte 
de  1' Argentine,  who  lives  at  Versailles,  to  come  and  be  civil 
to  me.  He  told  me  rather  a  funny  story.  Another  friend  of 
his,  a  Count  and  also  a  General,  is  preternaturally  thin,  with  a 
face  like  a  death's-head.  He  had  to  attend  a  great  military 
funeral,  on  horseback,  with  all  his  Staff.  The  little  Paris 
street  arabs  pointed  to  him  and  called  out :  "  Oh,  the  pigs  !  they 
have  made  the  poor  corpse  ride ! "  There  is  quite  a  glorious 
sunset  going  on  outside,  and  I  must  go  outside  too,  to  post 
this,  and  to  leave  them  my  new  address,  so^  that  anything 
arriving  may  be  sent  on. 

In  fierce  haste. 


LETTER  No.  107. 

B.E.F.,  PARIS. 

April  is, 

It  is  12.30  noon  and  I  have  just  had  my  luncheon,  for  which 
I  was  quite  ready,  as  I  breakfasted  at  Dieppe  before  6,  and 
have  had  a  four  and  a  half  hours'  railway  journey  since. 

I  shall  go  on  to  Versailles  as  soon  as  I  have  written  you  this 
note.  There  are  trains  every  hour,  and  it  only  takes  half  an 
hour;  also  the  trains  for  Versailles  go  from  this  station,  so 
one  has  not  the  trouble  of  cabbing  it  across  Paris. 

There  was  a  thick  morning  fog  from  the  sea  at  Dieppe, 
but  the  sun  came  out  at  once  and  it  became  an  exquisite 
morning.  The  town  of  Dieppe  (the  sea  is  quite  out  of  sight 
from  the  train)  looked  very  picturesque  as  I  left  it,  its  many 
"basins"  reflecting  many  ships,  steep  hillsides  with  houses 
peering  out  of  the  trees,  the  mist,  and  the  smoke  of  new-lighted 
fires.  The  images  of  the  ships,  upside-down  in  the  water, 
flashed  and  gleamed  in  the  sun. 


n8  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

The  journey  from  Dieppe  to  Rouen,  and  from  Rouen  (where 
I  had  three-quarters  of  an  hour  to  wait)  to  Paris,  was  quite 
lovely  this  perfect  morning. 

The  train  never  leaves  the  Seine,  but  runs  quite  close  to 
its  brimming  edge  all  the  way.  It  is  a  very  broad  stream, 
wider  than  the  Thames  at  Richmond,  and  the  valley,  wide 
and  flat,  is  an  image  of  richness;  then  it  curves  between 
high  cliff -banks,  of  very  picturesque  shapes ;  there  are  frequent 
forests,  just  breaking  from  purple  to  canary -green.  The 
river-banks  are  laced  with  willows  already  in  tender  leaf,  and 
the  primroses  were  out  everywhere.  I  can  tell  you  I  thor- 
oughly enjoy  the  change;  my  little  bedroom  at  Dieppe  was 
charming  in  its  way,  but  two  months  was  enough  of  it. 

Be  sure  and  tell  me  when  you  get  this  letter,  which  I  shall 
have  to  entrust  to  the  civil  post-office. 

Now  I  must  go  and  get  shaved  !  I  will  tell  you  something  : 
I  wear  uniform  now,  and  look  rather  toffy  in  it ! 

P.S.— The  Christie  Catalogue,  the  Catholic  World,  and  St. 
Joseph's  Lilies,  all  arrived  in  time  for  me  to  bring  and  read  in 
the  train  on  the  way  here. 

But  how  you  waste  your  money  on  stamps  by  over- 
stamping. 

The  catalogue  and  the  books  had  each  4d.  too  much  on 
them.  One  pound  goes  for  4d.  by  letter  post,  and  up  to  2 
pounds  for  8d.  And  they  never  surcharge  even  if  you  had 
put  too  little  on. 

LETTER  No.  108. 

B.E.F.,  April  15,  1915  (Thursday}. 

I  have  just  arrived  and  reported  myself,  and  it  is  about 
4.15;  at  4.45  the  post  goes,  so  I  am  just  in  time  to  send  this 
line  to  tell  you  I  had  a  charming  journey ;  but  I  wrote  to  you 
about  that  from  Paris,  and  posted  the  letter  in  the  civil  post. 
I  wonder  which  you  will  get  first,  this  or  it. 

Versailles  seems  quite  delightful,  and  the  hospital  is  a 
lovely  huge  building  in  a  lovely  garden  immediately  adjoin- 
ing the  glorious  park. 

I  am  relieving  Father  Morgan  here,  and  he  has  gone  to 
Tr6port,  near  Dieppe. 

I  will  write  a  proper  letter  later  on. 

The  Commanding  Officer  begs  to  say  that  the  address 
should  be:  No.  4,  General  Hospital,  B.E.F.,  only,  without 
Versailles  or  Paris.  You  know  it  is  Versailles,  and  that's 
enough. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  119 


LETTER  No.  109. 

B.E.F.,  April  16,  1915  (Friday}. 

After  writing  my  short  note  to  you  yesterday  afternoon,  to 
say  I  had  arrived,  I  sallied  forth  with  the  Colonel  command- 
ing the  hospital,  who  rejoices  in  the  extraordinary  name  of 
Smith.  He  took  me  to  tea  at  their  mess,  which  is  in  a  house 
they  rent — the  hospital  is  too  full  of  patients  :  there  are  about 
twenty  medical  officers.  Father  Morgan  lived  in  a  flat,  so  as 
he  did  not  belong  to  the  Medical  Officers'  Mess,  I  began  to 
think  I  wouldn't. 

The  Colonel  was  very  civil ;  he  lent  me  a  motor-car  and  a 
motor-ambulance:  the  former  to  cart  me  about  the  town  in 
search  of  hotels,  lodgings,  etc.,  and  the  other  to  fetch  my 
baggage,  which  I  had  left  in  the  station  cloak-room.  He  also 
lent  me  a  young  French  interpreter,  whom  I  took  not  to  inter- 
pret but  because  I  thought  he  would  know  places  where  one 
might  apply  for  quarters.  He  is  very  nice,  a  gentleman  and 
of  excellent  manners.  However,  he  took  me  to  two  hotels  (the 
only  two  open),  and  I  thought  both  very  dear,  rather  stuffy, 
and  very  noisy.  So  we  motored  off  to  a  convent,  and  the  Rev. 
Mother  recommended  this  place,  and  we  came  and  looked 
at  it. 

It  is  quite  a  good  house  in  the  middle  of  a  nursery-garden. 
I  have  an  excellent  bedroom,  twice  the  size  at  least  of  the 
one  at  Dieppe,  extremely  clean,  and  with  very  good  furniture. 
I  have  the  sole  use  of  a  quite  grand  dining-room ;  the  food  is 
much  better  than  at  Dieppe,  and  the  total  expense  is  exactly 
half  what  it  was  there. 

Versailles  hotels  are  noisy,  but  this  house  is  beautifully 
quiet;  the  garden  runs  up  to  the  wall  of  the  great  park.  I 
have  such  lovely  flowers  in  my  room  :  huge  sprays  of  primula, 
orchids,  and  plum  blossom.  The '  man  is  a  specialist  in 
orchids.  His  name  is  Beranek,  and  he  is  a  Czech  (Bohemian) 
naturalized  in  France:  a  very  intelligent,  respectable  man. 
The  wife  is  French,  Alsatian,  a  comfortable,  elderly,  nice  body, 
most  respectful  and  respectable,  and  a  first-rate  cook.  There 
are  two  girls,  one  about  eleven  or  twelve,  and  one  about 
twenty,  the  latter  with  a  serene,  holy  face,  like  a  North  Italian 
Madonna. 

The  nuns  know  these  people  well,  and  recommended  them 
cordially,  and  I  am  delighted  to  have  heard  of  them. 

The  convent  chapel  is  just  across  the  road,  and  I  said  Mass 


120  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

there  this  morning,  with  a  French  wounded  soldier  to  serve. 
Very  nice  nuns,  one  French  Canadian. 

I  have  only  just  finished  visiting  the  hospital,  and  also 
a  little  peep  into  the  park;  it  is  delightful— such  glorious 
avenues  in  every  direction,  all  now  breaking  into  tender  leaf. 
Oh,  my !  what  curiosity  shops !  If  I  were  a  million- 
aire I  should  only  be  one  for  about  a  week,  as  I  should  spend 
all  my  cash  on  old  clocks,  bronzes,  tapestry,  snuff-boxes,  etc. 

The  convent  used  to  be  a  little  snug  cottage  ornee 
of  Madame  de  Pompadour.  What  a  change  of  tenancy  ! 

Tell  me  when  you  get  this.  I  picked  these  celandines  in 
the  park. 

LETTER  No.  110. 

B.E.F.,  Friday  evening. 

I  am  writing  to  you  again  already,  though  I  only  wrote 
to  you  after  luncheon  to-day,  because  I  foresee  a  busy  day 
to-morrow,  and  may  not  be  able  to  write  before  post-time. 

I  went  round  the  corner  to  the  hospital  (it  is  only  eight  or 
nine  minutes'  walk)  after  finishing  my  letter  to  you,  and  was 
there  a  good  while.  Among  other  useful  things  I  achieved 
was  this — I  persuaded  "  Smith  "  (he  wishes  to  call  me  "  Drew  " 
and  me  to  call  him  "Smith") — well,  I  induced  Smith,  much 
against  the  grain,  to  give  me  the  permanent  use  of  a  room 
in  the  hospital  as  a  little  chapel. 

It  is  a  very  nice  room,  on  a  staircase  of  its  own,  entered 
by  a  door  from  the  garden,  and  so  quite  private,  quiet,  and 
exactly  what  I  would  have  chosen.  I  have  the  key,  and  it  is 
my  chapel  as  long  as  I'm  here.  To-morrow  morning  I  am 
going  to  fit  it  up ;  it  will  need  no  cleaning,  being  as  clean  as 
a  new  pin,  not  used  at  all  by  anyone  else  since  the  hotel  has 
been  a  hospital.  Out  of  it  opens  another  room,  also  unused, 
but  filled  with  furniture  put  away.  Smith  allows  me  to  use 
what  I  want  of  it,  so  I  shall  have  as  many  chairs  as  I  want, 
and  very  nice  ones,  and  there  is  a  sort  of  cabinet  with  hand- 
some front  and  long  marble  top  (just  the  right  height),  that 
will  make  an  excellent  and  really  very  handsome  altar. 

There  are  also  plenty  of  candlesticks,  vases,  etc.  Isn't  it 
a  "  scoop  "  ? 

You  must  understand  these  two  rooms  are  shut  into  a  sort 
of  private  corridor,  of  which  I  have  the  key.  I  imagine  the 
Sunday  morning  Mass  congregation  will  prove  too  large  for 
this  chapel,  and  that  will  have  to  continue  in  the  tent  used  by 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  121 

Father  Morgan;  but  for  the  Sunday  evening  service,  and  for 
Mass  and  Holy  Communion  on  certain  days  of  the  week,  and 
evenirtg  prayers  on  other  week-days,  and  for  hearing  confes- 
sions, it  will  be  splendid,  and  will  make  all  the  difference. 

Well,  after  Smith  and  I  had  inspected  this  room  and  I  had 
collared  the  key  (he  grumbling  all  the  while  and  saying,  "  I 
don't  know  how  you  got  over  me.  I  don't  know  why  I  said 
you  should  have  it.  I  suppose  you  must  now"),  we  went 
downstairs  and  there  was  Lady  Austin-Lee  from  the 
Embassy,  and  she  was  most  cordial,  and  said  how  glad  she 
was  to  know  me,  and  asked  me  to  come  to  luncheon,  which 
I  am  going  to  do. 

She  had  hardly  gone  away  when  a  tall  young  Lancer 
officer  and  his  wife  came  in  (all  this  was  in  the  entrance-hall), 
and  I  thought,  "  That's  young  Brooke,  half-brother  of  the 
Wyndham  boy  who  was  killed  the  other  day"  (you  know 
Mrs.  Guy  Wyndham  was  Mrs.  Brooke,  a  widow),  "  and 
that's  his  wife." 

I  used  to  meet  them  at  Amesbury  Abbey,  and  to  go  to  tea 
with  them  at  Fittleton  Manor  House;  he  was  in  the  Cavalry 
School  at  Netheravon. 

Well,  the  lady  came  up  and  said :  "  Are  you  not  Dr. 
Brooke  ?" 

Of  course  I  said  "  No,"  and  turned  away,  thinking  I  had 
made  a  mistake,  just  as  she  evidently  had.  Presently  I  saw 
the  husband  staring  at  me,  and  he  said  to  her:  "Isn't  that 
Monsignor  Drew  ?"  I  laughed,  and  said  :  "  Yes ;  aren't  you 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brooke  ?"  They  were.  And  she  had  really 
known  me  all  along  and  muddled  up  my  name.  So  we  had 
a  talk  about  the  poor  Antrobuses,  the  two  dead  ones,  and 
Lady  A.  Wasn't  it  an  odd  meeting  and  recognition  ? 

Then  I  went  for  a  long  stroll  in  the  park  and  gardens  of 
the  chateau;  it  is  all  quite  enchanting,  and  I  like  and 
.  admire  it  more  each  time  I  go.  ...  First  I  walked  down 
beautiful  avenues,  turned  to  my  left  to  the  Grand  Canal,  and 
so  came  to  the  Basin  of  Apollo.  It  is  a  really  lovely  group 
of  bronze,  facing  up  towards  the  palace.  Then  I  turned  still 
left,  always  through  lovely  allees  and  avenues,  and  came  to 
part  of  "the  King's  Garden."  Of  course,  all  this — park, 
gardens,  basins,  canals,  fountains,  avenues,  alleys,  terraces — 
was  laid  out  by  Louis  XIV.,  and,  whatever  else  he  lacked, 
he  had  a  magnificent  taste  as  a  creator.  The  King's  Garden 
is  not  one  of  the  formal  parts  of  the  vast  design,  but  a  lovely 
green  garden  of  banks,  sloping  and  flat  groves,  and  thickets, 
and  shrubberies,  with  beautiful  tall  and  rare  trees  growing  up 
out  of  the  shrubs  and  preventing  monotony  or  stiffness.  Of 


122  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

course,  there  are  statues  everywhere,  marble,  bronze,  and  lead. 
So  I  came  to  the  bosquet  of  the  colonnade.  The  colonnade 
is  very  wide,  of  double  columns,  all  of  marble,  with  a  cornice 
and  entablature  connecting  them  into  a  huge  oval;  in  the 
middle  is  the  marble  group  of  the  "  Carrying  off  of  Proserpine 
by  Zeus."  Keeping  uphill  (the  palace  stands  on  a  plateau 
high  above  the  park)  I  came  to  avenues,  like  wheel-spokes, 
all  having  open  glades  midway  down,  with  a  basin  and  a 
lovely  bronze  group,  illustrating  the  four  seasons  .  .  .  two 
on  the  left  of  the  Grand  Avenue,  two  to  the  right.  So  I  came 
up  on  to  the  Grand  Terrace,  an  enormous  open  space  in  front 
of  the  palace.  A  vast  marble  staircase  leads  down  towards 
the  Canal  and  the  Basin  of  Apollo ;  halfway  down  it  is  broken 
by  another  huge  open  space,  with  the  Fountain  of  Latona  in 
the  middle.  The  green  beasts  all  round  are  turtles,  with  open 
mouths  for  water  to  spout  through.  During  the  war  all  the 
young  gardeners  are  gone  away  to  fight,  and  the  fountains 
do  not  play.  .  .  .  To  right  and  left  of  the  Grand  Staircase, 
above  the  Basin  of  Latona,  is  another  basin,  with  very  well- 
done  groups  on  each  side  of  fighting  beasts.  .  .  .  Then  the 
left-hand  basin :  on  one  side  is  a  huge  hound  bringing  down 
a  stag;  on  the  other  two  fighting  polar  bears.  Each  animal 
pours  water  from  his  mouth  ! 

Then  I  turned  towards  the  palace :  two  immense  basins, 
surrounded  by  really  glorious  bronze  groups,  flank  the 
approach — groups  of  children,  river-gods,  river-nymphs,  etc. 

The  views  from  the  terrace  are  splendid — over  the  park, 
and  beyond  it  over  wooded  hills.  I  passed  right  through  the 
palace  to  the  entrance  from  the  town  of  Versailles.  But  I 
did  not  attempt  to  do  the  palace.  .  .  . 

What  I  did  was  to  recross  the  palace,  and  go  down  by  the 
other  side  of  the  Grand  Avenue  to  the  Basin  of  Apollo,  and 
so  home. 

Besides  Versailles,  there  are  the  two  Trianons  to  visit — 
the  Grand  Trianon  and  the  Petit  Trianon — Marly,  Meudon, 
St.  Germains,  etc. 

So  I  shall  have  lots  to  see  and  tell  you  about.  Meanwhile 
I  have  ungratefully  forgotten  to  thank  you  for  the  pin-book, 
which  is  very  useful,  and  for  which  I  do  thank  you,  though 
unpunctually. 

I  got  Alice's  parcel  of  books  just  as  I  was  leaving  Dieppe. 

Please  don't  put  "Versailles"  in  the  address,  only  No.  4 
General  Hospital :  the  Censor  here  told  me  about  it ! 

I  must  go  to  bed. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  123 

LETTER  No.  111. 

B.E.F.,  Saturday  night. 

It  is  really  bedtime,  and  I  am  sleepy,  but  I  must  write  you 
a  little  letter. 

All  this  morning  I  was  working  at  my  chapel  in  the  hos- 
pital :  and  it  is  really  charming.  One  of  these  days  I  will  try 
and  get  someone  to  photograph  it  for  you,  but  officers  are  no 
longer  allowed  to  have  cameras. 

All  afternoon  I  was  in  the  wards,  and  found  it  very  interest- 
ing. There  were  a  few  German  patients,  wounded  like  our 
own  men,  and  I  gave  them  rosaries,  medals,  etc.  They  were 
delighted.  And  they  said  how  comfortable  they  were,  and 
how  kind  everyone  was  to  them.  Our  men  are  really  splendid 
to  them,  so  cordial,  brotherly,  and  friendly. 

The  people  I  lodge  with  give  me  exquisite  flowers  for  my 
chapel,  heaps  of  primulas,  and  lovely  ferns,  and  rare  orchids. 
They  seem  quite  excellent  people,  and  I  am  most  lucky  to 
have  found  such  a  place.  Everything  was  so  horribly  dear 
in  the  Dieppe  hotel.  .  .  . 

But  I  must  go  to  bed  ! 


LETTER  No.  112. 
B.E.F.,  April  18,   1915  (Sunday  evening}. 

I  received  your  letter  of  Thursday  this  morning,  and  was 
delighted  to  feel  again  in  touch  with  you.  That  letter  was 
addressed  here;  no  doubt  the  letter  written  on  Wednesday, 
addressed  to  A.P.O.,  S.  8,  will  arrive  to-morrow. 

I  am  so  sorry  that  Alice  has  left  you  again,  and  to  think 
she  was  anxious,  but  I  think  without  occasion — on  the  con- 
trary, I  think  she  should  bless  the  lumbago  that  has  dragged 
Ver  out  of  those  awful  trenches.  Of  course  it  is  a  tiresome, 
tedious  malady,  but  certainly  not  dangerous,  and  the  trenches 
are  dangerous.  There  was  no  reason  to  be  anxious  because 
they  sent  him  home,  for  no  patients  are  kept  long  out  here ;  all 
diseases  or  wounds  that  require  time  and  long  treatment  are 
sent  home  as  soon  as  the  patient  can  travel.  It  sounds  brutal, 
but  if  I  were  Alice  I  should  be  in  no  great  hurry  for  him  to  be 
well  enough  to  go  back  to  the  fighting-line.  All  the  same, 
I  know  how  you  and  her  mother  will  miss  her  cheerful 
presence.  .  .  . 

To-morrow  I  am  going  in  to  Paris  to  lunch  with  Lady 


124  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Austin-Lee,   whose   husband   is   Secretary   of  our   Embassy 
there. 

I  had  Mass  at  9  this  morning  in  my  new  chapel,  and  the  men 
appreciated  it  immensely.  A  Sergeant  Doyle,  with  a  face 
beside  which  mine  looks  pale,  played  the  harmonium. 

Then  I  came  home  and  had  my  tea ;  then  I  went  for  a  walk  till 
luncheon.  It  was  quite  delicious;  a  most  perfect  spring 
morning,  with  all  the  buds  on  the  trees  opening  visibly  in  the 
sunlight,  and  an  exquisite  blue  sky  behind  the  brown  and 
primrose  lace  of  the  branches. 

Entering  the  park  by  the  gate  next  our  hospital,  I  walked 
straight  down  a  great  triple  avenue  to  the  gates  of  the  two 
Trianons,  I  turned  right,  and  got  into  the  gardens  of  the  Little 
Trianon.  The  palace  is  quite  small,  what  in  Italy  would  be 
called  a  casino,  but  the  grounds  are  very  large,  and  very 
countrified  and  delightful — the  trees  so  old  that  most  of  them 
must  be  the  very  ones  under  which  poor  Marie  Antoinette 
sauntered  in  her  beaux  jours.  There  are  no  avenues  or  allees; 
the  trees  are  in  groves,  or  dotted  here  and  there  on  lovely 
natural-looking  lawns;  there  are  innumerable  narrow  walks, 
winding  in  and  out,  up  and  down  little  hillocks,  often  among 
thickets  of  very  old  yews.  Here  and  there  a  little  pond ;  not  a 
stone  basin,  with  swans :  no  bronze  groups  or  fountains,  no 
statues.  The  whole  thing  eloquent  of  the  poor  Queen's  desire 
to  escape  from  royalty  and  palace  life,  and  have  a  little  corner 
of  her  own,  away  from  the  intolerable  etiquette  of  Versailles, 
where  she  could  feel  she  was  in  a  country-house  garden,  instead 
of  in  the  magnificent  gardens  of  a  palace. 

After  spending  quite  an  hour  in  the  lawns  and  thickets  of 
the  Petit  Trianon,  I  turned  to  find  the  very  easy  way  to  the 
Grand  Trianon,  which  is  quite  close  to  it.  Passing  behind  the 
Queen's  dairies  and  her  kitchen-garden,  I  saw  rows  of  very  old 
standard  magnolia-trees  lifting  their  divine  heads  over  the 
high  wall.  You  never  saw  such  lovely  magnolias,  all  covered 
with  thousands  of  enormous  blossoms — not  the  greenish- 
yellow  sort,  but  pure  white  with  crocus-purple  outer  petals, 
and  this  white  against  the  blue  sky  was  indescribably 
beautiful. 

Then  I  came  to  a  large  stone  basin,  full  of  deep  water ;  at 
first  I  thought  people  had  been  throwing  oranges  into  it, 
but  I  found,  when  I  went  close  to  the  edge,  that  they  were 
very  stately,  aldermanic  gold-fish  :  huge,  about  2  pounds 
weight  each,  and  nearly  old  enough  to  be  the  very  ones 
the  Queen  put  there. 

Then  I  came  to  a  slope  leading  down  to  an  open  formal 
glade,  with  another  stone  basin  and  a  bronze  group  in  the 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER       125 

middle  of  it :  all  round  marble  busts  of  Roman  Emperors 
and  famous  ancients  on  marble  plinths. 

In  every  direction  from  the  palace  (Grand  Trianon)  avenues 
ray  out,  like  wheel-spokes ;  but  they  all  end  in  a  real,  informal 
wood  or  forest,  part  of  the  Versailles  park. 

The  Grand  Trianon  is  large  and  really  most  beautiful, 
but  only  one  storey  :  no  upstairs  at  all.  The  peristyle  is  very 
fine  and  of  a  beautiful,  simple,  but  grandiose  style — still  a 
palace ;  and  it  is  only  a  very  short  mile  from  the  huge  palace 
of  Versailles.  No  wonder  the  starving  people  growled  to  see 
hundreds  and  hundreds  of  thousands  spent  on  building  this 
utterly  unnecessary  house  for  a  lady  who  had  so  vast  a  house 
barely  out  of  sight,  perhaps  1,200  yards  away.  Of  course, 
it  has  given  delight  to  millions  of  people  since,  and  no  doubt 
the  Republic  recognizes  that  and  so  keeps  it  all  up. 

I  did  not  visit  the  insides  of  either  palace,  as  I  have  not 
visited  those  of  Versailles :  I  only  wanted  to  get  to  know  the 
ground,  and  realize  the  places.  Later  on  I  will  go  inside. 

I  got  home  just  in  time  for  luncheon  and  then  spent  the 
afternoon  till  4.30  visiting  the  wards. 

At  4.30  I  went  to  tea  with  Rowan,  the  Church  of  England 
Chaplain,  a  nice  fellow,  youngish,  whom  I  used  to  know  at 
Bulford  long  ago.  He  is  just  married — in  February — and  the 
young  lady  came  out,  and  they  were  married  here.  However, 
wives  are  forbidden,  and  she  is  being  sent  home  to-morrow. 
She  is  quite  a  girl,  pretty,  at  present  afflicted  with  a  vehement 
cold  in  her  head. 

At  5.30  I  had  my  evening  service;  then  came  home,  dined, 
and  then  sat  down  to  give  you  this  account  of  my  day. 

And  now  to  bed. 


LETTER  No.  113. 

B.E.F.,  April  19,  1915  (Monday}. 

I  have  just  had  my  dinner,  and  now  I  am  sitting  down  to 
write  and  tell  you  my  doings. 

I  said  Mass  at  the  convent  at  8 — they  won't  have  a  6.30  a.m. 
Mass !  Then  came  across  here  to  breakfast.  Then  went 
down  to  the  hospital,  where  I  found  your  letters  of  Friday 
morning  and  Friday  afternoon. 

I  can't  see  why  Alice  and  Christie  should  be  anything  but 
delighted  to  have  Ver  home,  especially  if  he  is  to  have  a  re- 
cruiting billet  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  instead  of  going  back  to 
those  fearsome  trenches.  Lumbago  is  a  thorough  nuisance, 
but  it  is  infinitely  preferable  to  a  Black  Maria  in  the  pit  of 


ia6  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

one's  stomach.  What  I  regret  is  your  losing  Alice,  and  I  know 
what  a  difference  it  must  make. 

Well,  after  reading  my  letters  I  did  various  jobs,  and  at  a 
quarter  to  II  made  a  dash  into  my  beloved  park,  where  I 
find  out  new  places  and  new  beauties  every  time.  I  could 
only  stay  a  short  time,  then  cut  up  the  grand  approach  to  the 
palace,  crossed  it,  and  went  down  to  the  Place  d'Armes  on  the 
other  side,  whence  the  tram  to  Paris  starts. 

There  are  three  ways  of  going  to  Paris ;  two  ways  by  train 
and  one  by  tram.  The  tram  takes  a  little  longer — about  one 
and  a  quarter  hours,  but  it  is  a  little  more  interesting,  passing 
through  Sevres,  St.  Cloud,  etc.,  and  it  stops  close  by  the  Avenue 
du  Trocadero,  where  Sir  Henry  and  Lady  Austin-Lee  live. 

The  first  noticeable  thing  one  passed  on  reaching  Paris 
was  the  Eiffel  Tower,  which  I  think  monstrous,  though  the 
Parisians  are  as  proud  as  Punch  of  it.  ...  Opposite,  on  the 
other  side  of  the  Seine,  is  the  Trocadero,  also  monstrous, 
though  less  so. 

The  Austin-Lees  live  in  a  fine  flat,  high  up  (tfme  etage\ 
with  a  magnificent  view  from  the  windows.  Sir  Henry  was 
just  coming  in  from  the  Embassy,  where,  as  I  told  you,  he 
is  Secretary.  He  is  a  handsome,  oldish  man,  rather  deaf, 
with  a  regular  diplomatist's  face  and  manner.  He  has  been 
in  Paris  over  thirty  years,  and  was  here  with  Lord  Lyons, 
whom  I  knew  long  ago,  when  I  used  to  stay  with  the  old 
Duchess  of  Norfolk,  his  sister.  He  met  me  at  the  door,  and 
we  came  up  in  the  lift  together.  The  other  guest  was  a  Mr. 
Urquhart,  nice  and  simple,  an  Oxford  Don,  a  Fellow  of 
Balliol,  but  not  at  all  Donnish  in  his  ways.  Balliol  is  young 
Herbert  Ward's  college,  and  Mr.  Urquhart  knows  him 
well.  .  .  . 

It  amuses  me  to  hear  you  speak  as  if  Versailles  was  Paris ; 
it  is  a  regular  country  town,  though  a  fair-sized  one  (three 
times  the  size  of  Salisbury,  and  two  hundred  times  livelier), 
with  its  own  Bishop,  and  even  in  a  different  "department" 
from  Paris. 

Well,  after  luncheon  I  walked  from  the  Avenue  du  Troca- 
dero to  the  St.  Lazare  Station,  about  twenty-five  minutes' 
walk,  crossing  the  Champs  Elysees  and  in  front  of  the  Arc 
de  Triomphe,  passing  close  by  the  hotel  where  you,  I,  Aunt 
Lizzie,  and  our  pilgrims,  stayed  on  our  way  to  Rome  in  1895. 

At  4.20  I  got  a  train  out  here,  and  Versailles  seemed  quite 
home-like  and  countrified  after  huge  Paris. 

And  that's  all  I  have  to  tell  you.  .  .  . 

Now  I'm  going  to  my  by-by.     So  good-night. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  127 

POSTSCRIPT  TO  LAST  NIGHT'S  LETTER. 

Tuesday  morning,  8.30  a,m. 

I  have  just  received  four  envelopes  from  you ;  one  with 
your  letter  of  this  day  week,  Tuesday  afternoon,  the  I3th; 
one  with  your  letter  of  the  following  morning ;  and  two  merely 
enclosing  forwarded  letters. 

All  these  left  Dieppe  on  Saturday,  so  they  have  taken  three 
days  to  come  !  That  is  sheer  rot,  as  the  railway  journey  only 
takes  seven  hours. 

The  Censor  here  is  a  young  doctor,  not  really  an  officer  in 
peace  time,  but  taken  on  for  the  war :  not  of  purely  Imperial 
(or  even  Royal)  descent,  I  fancy,  rather  full  of  importance. 
All  the  same,  he  won't  open  my  letters :  you  may  always  be 
sure  of  that;  nor  yours  to  me — no  letters  from  England  are 
opened  even  to  the  soldiers. 

I  said  Mass  in  my  own  chapel  this  morning,  and  loved  it; 
it  is  so  pretty,  and  so  quiet  and  devotional.  Eight  soldiers 
came,  two  Germans. 

"  We  are  brothers  here  in  hospital,  all  of  us,"  I  said  to  one 
of  them ;  "  but  everywhere  you  are  my  son,  for  I  am  a  priest." 

"  Oh  yes,"  he  said  :  "  you  are  my  father ;  but  if  peace  would 
be  quick  and  come  and  end  this  ugly  war  we  could  all  be 
brothers  again." 

This  is  only  a  postscript. 

LETTER  No.  114. 

B.E.F.,  Tuesday  evening,  7  p.m. 

I  have  not  so  much  to  write  about  this  evening,  but  here  I 
am  back  at  my  writing-table,  which  I  have  moved  into  the 
window  to  write  there  till  it  is  dark  enough  to  light  my  lamp. 
(Sketch.) 

All  the  foreground  is  nursery -garden ;  to  the  left  are  rows 
of  serres,  green-houses,  and  hot-houses;  more  to  the  left  is  a 
suburb,  and  beyond  it  an  arm  of  the  park. 

I  had  two  walks  in  the  park  to-day — one  at  the  end  of  the 
morning,  just  before  luncheon,  not  a  long  one.  I  approached 
it  from  the  palace,  and  walked  down  through  various  allies 
to  the  Basin  of  Apollo,  and  back  by  the  allees  on  the  other 
side,  revisiting  the  fountains  of  the  Four  Seasons ;  from  each  of 
them  eight  avenues  ray  out,  like  wheel-spokes. 

All  afternoon  I  was  in  the  hospital,  and  about  4.30  Lady 
Austin-Lee,  who  had  been  also  visiting  it,  met  me  with  an 


128  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

English  friend,  married  to  a  French  Viscount — Mme.  de  la 
Vauguyon,  I  think,  I  did  not  quite  catch  the  name.  If  it  is 
de  la  Vauguyon,  her  husband  is  descended  from  a  very 
charming  but  terribly  poor  courtier  of  Louis  XIV.,  who  shot 
himself  one  Sunday  morning  while  everyone  was  at  Mass,  in 
his  bed,  here  at  Versailles,  because  he  had  not  bread  to  eat. 
His  poverty  and  misery  had  turned  his  head,  and  he  had  done 
some  very  mad  things  before. 

Lady  Austin-Lee  was  very  gracious.  A  General  de  Chalain 
had  been,  and  still  was,  waiting  in  the  hall  to  see  me,  sent  by 
Comte  du  Manoir. 

I  showed  the  ladies  my  chapel,  and  they  were  enchanted, 
and  thought  me  a  magician  to  have  raised  it  in  a  day  out 
of  the  means  I  had.  The  furniture  in  it  is  very  good  and 
beautiful. 

.  .  .  Then  I  came  home  to  tea,  and  afterwards  walked  off 
to  the  two  Trianons.  Most  of  the  time  I  spent  in  the  Little 
Trianon,  wandering  in  the  lovely  glades  and  groves;  and  I 
saw  the  little  farm,  by  a  small  lake,  so  often  read  of  all  my 
life,  where  poor  Marie  Antoinette  used  to  milk  her  cows. 

It  was  an  exquisite  evening,  and  the  sunlight  of  the  falling 
day  among  those  budding  trees  was  most  lovely,  tender,  and 
gentle.  Poor  Queen  !  she  hadn't  too  much  sense,  but  the  price 
she  paid  for  her  silliness  was  so  bitter,  and  her  ghost  haunting 
those  glades  and  gardens  is  all  gentle  and  pathetic.  I  picked 
you  these  celandines  and  dog-violets  and  leaves  there. 

Again  I  went  round  into  the  larger,  more  formal,  avenues 
of  the  Grand  Trianon,  and  surprised  a  young  officer  and  his 
sweetheart,  but  hurried  away,  and  I  don't  think  they  knew  I 
had  seen  their  billing  and  cooing — the  doves  up  in  the  trees 
were  noisier  about  it. 

I  saw  several  rare  birds — wild  birds :  a  wonderful  little 
creature  (a  pair  of  them,  rather)  with  a  longish  fire-coloured 
tail,  blue-black  body,  and  scarlet  and  blue  head;  and  some 
woodpeckers  I  did  not  know  before,  kingfisher-shaped,  but 
twice  the  size,  and  of  electric  colouring,  like  a  kingfisher,  only 
darker  in  tint.  And  so  I  strolled  home.  There  were  very 
few  people  in  the  parks,  mostly  of  the  quite  upper  class,  such 
as  one  never  saw  at  Dieppe  :  one  very  charming-looking  young 
French  officer  strolling  with  his  mother,  a  widow,  and  both 
of  them  looking  very  happy  and  confidential. 
(Dinner.) 
(After  dinner.) 

I  could  not  speak  to  them,  though  I  should  have  liked  to ; 
but  I  made  a  little  prayer  that  all  would  go  well  with  them, 
and  that  nothing  would  ever  deprive  the  mother  of  her  son. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  129 

There  are  20,000  French  troops  here:  another  contrast  to 
Dieppe,  where  there  were  only  the  wounded  and  the  Belgian 
troops  in  the  barracks. 

I  don't  think  I  have  any  more  to  tell  you,  except  that  the 
nuns  at  the  convent  where  I  go  and  say  Mass  on  some  of  the 
days  in  each  week  when  I  don't  say  Mass  in  my  chapel,  have 
sixty  wounded,  and  one  of  them  a  young  aeroplanist  (aviateur, 
as  they  call  it).  He  is  quite  charming,  a  gentleman,  with  a 
most  wonderfully  pure  and  holy  face.  I  have  long  talks  with 
him  as  he  goes  about  on  his  crutches.  Up  in  the  air  he  was 
attacked  by  a  German  aeroplane,  and  its  bombs  smashed  him 
and  his  machine;  he  was  hit  in  the  head,  in  the  shoulder,  in 
the  thigh,  in  the  hip,  and  in  the  chest.  The  machine  fell  to 
ground  only  200  yards  from  the  German  trenches,  and  he  was 
shot  again  and  again.  And  now  he  is  getting  quite  well. 

It  all  sounds  so  ghastly,  and  he  is  so  cheerful  and  so  simple 
and  un-braggy  about  it. 

Now  I'm  going  to  dry  up. 

LETTER  No.  115. 
B.E.F.,  April  23,  1915  (Friday  night}. 

I  had  another  letter  from  you  to-day,  the  one  in  which  you 
tell  me  of  Mrs.  Gater's  visit,  and  of  Mickie  having  bitten 
Mr.  Major's  leg.  ...  No;  there  is  not  the  least  objection  to 
you  saying  where  I  am.  .  .  . 

The  Salle  des  Glaces  at  the  Grand  Trianon  is  interesting 
because  the  gldces,  the  huge  panels  of  looking-glass,  date  from 
Louis  XIV.'s  time.  They  consist  of  smallish  squares  pieced 
together,  such  big  mirrors  all  in  one  piece  not  being  attain- 
able then.  The  immense  round  table  is  all  one  bit  of  wood, 
Malabar  oak,  the  section  of  a  huge  tree-trunk :  it  served  for 
council-table  to  Louis  Philippe's  Ministers.  The  next  card 
would  be  more  appropriately  inscribed  Louis  Philippe's  bed- 
room, if  he  had  ever  used  it ;  but  it  was  in  fact  Louis  XIV.'s, 
the  "Grand  Dauphin's"  (Louis  XIV.'s  son),  Mme.  Mere's,  the 
mother  of  Napoleon  I,  and  the  bed  was  her  bed. 

No.  3  is  of  the  Salon  des  Malachites — called  from  the  huge 
malachite  vase  in  the  middle,  given  by  the  Emperor  of  Russia 
to  Napoleon  I.  after  the  Peace  of  Tilsit. 

No.  4  is  Napoleon's  study,  where  he  worked  and  wrote. 

No.  5  his  bedroom  :  really  that  of  Marie  Louise ;  the  bed  is 
an  exquisite  bit  of  furniture,  and  there  is  a  lovely,  enormous 
Sevres  vase  on  the  cabinet  at  the  foot  of  the  bed. 

No.  6  is  a  little  private  salon  of  Napoleon  I.'s,  and  the 

9 


1 30  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

table  in  the  middle  is  all  of  glorious  mosaic,  given  to  him  by 
Pius  VII;  it  cost  a  million  francs,  and  was  made  in  the 
Vatican  atelier. 

No.  7  is  a  round  hall  with  a  statue-group  representing 
France  and  Italy  kissing  each  other :  France's  figure  is  that 
of  the  Empress  Eugenie. 

No.  8  is  one  of  the  splendid  suite  of  rooms  prepared  for 
Queen  Victoria  by  Louis  Philippe. 

In  June,  1789,  after  the  States-General  had  been  at  last 
assembled,  the  Third  Estate,  what  we  should  call  the 
Commons,  who  had  not  the  right  to  sit  with  the  First  Estate, 
the  Clergy,  and  the  Second  Estate,  the  Nobles,  and  had  their 
own  hall  of  meeting,  had  invited  those  other  Estates  to  meet 
them,  and  declare  themselves  a  National  Assembly.  Louis  XVI . 
had  the  folly  to  shut  the  doors  of  their  hall  in  their  faces — on 
June  2Oth,  1789.  Whereupon  they  went  off  to  the  huge  hall 
called  Jeu  de  Paume  (the  Tennis  Court),  half  a  mile  from  the 
palace.  There  they  all  took  an  oath  never  to  separate  till 
they  had  given  a  Constitution  to  France.  That  was  one  of 
the  most  memorable  days  the  world  has  ever  seen. 

I  went  to  the  place  this  afternoon,  and  persuaded  the  care- 
taker to  let  me  in.  It  is  quite  unchanged,  except  for  the  huge 
picture  filling  one  end,  representing  the  meeting,  for  the  statue 
of  Bailly  the  President,  and  the  other  statues  (busts,  rather) 
of  the  other  notables  who  took  part  in  the  work  of  that  day. 

It  interested  me  more  than  anything  I  have  seen  here  yet, 
though,  of  course,  it  has  no  beauty. 

.  .  .  To-morrow  I  intend  seeing  the  inside  of  the  palace  of 
Versailles  itself.  .  .  . 

The  town  itself  is  really  charming :  a  real  royal  borough, 
fine,  cheerful,  clean,  and  of  wonderful  extent. 

.  .  .  Does  all  this  description  bore  you  to  death  ?  It  has 
made  me  sleepy  !  And  to  bed  I  go. 

LETTER  No.  116. 

B.E.F.,  April  24,  1915  (Saturday}. 

This  morning  I  had  a  charming  letter  from  Major  Newland, 
and  he  said  they  both  thought  you  looking  much  better  than 
the  last  time  they  saw  you.  Mind  you  keep  so  ! 

This  afternoon  I  went  through  the  interior  of  the  palace — 
Versailles  itself.  ...  A  great  number  of  huge  rooms  are 
picture-galleries — immense  canvasses,  all  of  French  wars,  and 
not  quite  first  rate  for  the  most  part.  The  tapestries,  furni- 
ture, ceilings,  chimneypieces,  are  all  quite  glorious,  so  are  the 
views  over  the  gardens  and  parks  from  the  windows.  .  .  . 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  131 

But  the  great  interest  to  me  comes  from  having  read  such 
a  lot  of  French  history  and  memoirs  dealing  with  Versailles, 
so  that  seeing  the  famous  rooms  explains  what  one  has  read, 
and  what  one  has  read  explains  the  rooms. 

For  the  first  time  since  I  arrived  I  have  not  been  to-day  for 
a  walk  in  the  park  or  gardens. 

I  don't  feel  letterish  to-night :  partly  because  I  have  written 
ten  or  twelve  other  letters. 

So  good-night. 

LETTER  No.  117. 

B.E.F.,  April  25,  1915. 

...  I  don't  belong  to  No.  4  British  Expeditionary  Force, 
but  to  No  4  General  Hospital !  There !  !  ! 

I  lunched  with  the  Bishop  of  Versailles  to-day,  and  he  was 
quite  charming,  and  I  thoroughly  enjoyed  it.  The  other  priests 
present  were  the  Vicar-General,  an  old  Chancellor,  and, 
I  think,  the  Secretary.  All  really  cordial  and  friendly.  This 
diocese  is  immense,  and  contains  many  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  operatives,  to  whom  the  Bishop  is  a  real  apostle.  He  has 
no  grand  airs  or  stiffness,  but  is  most  genial  and  wide- 
minded,  and  of  a  very  warm,  open  heart.  To  me  he  was 
delightful,  most  brotherly  and  kind.  I  was  not  shy,  but 
talked  like  a  house  afire,  and  my  wise  sayings  were  much 
approved  !  Fancy  me  jawing  away  in  French  ! 

After  leaving  the  Bishop's  I  came  home,  and  then  walked 
to  the  Trianons,  visiting  the  little  octagonal  music-pavilion  on 
the  small  lake,  and  the  grotto  where,  as  I  told  you,  Marie 
Antoinette  heard  that  the  mob  had  come  out  from  Paris  and 
invaded  Versailles;  also  I  went  again  to  the  "Hameau,"  the 
little  sham  village  where  her  dairy  was  and  is,  on  the  larger 
lake.  These  sham  cottages  are  not  in  very  good  taste — 
really  built  of  stone  to  imitate  brick  !  Also  I  strolled  all 
about  in  the  thickets  and  glades,  full  of  quiet  strollers,  to-day 
being  Sunday.  Then  round  by  the  Grand  Trianon,  and  so 
home,  or  rather  to  the  hospital  for  evening  church. 

You  will  presently  receive  a  parcel — not  of  goodies  !  I  saw 
to-day  a  number  of  tiny  chestnut-trees,  first  shooting  from  the 
chestnuts,  and  I  am  going  to  steal  some  and  send  them  home. 
Bert  must  plant  and  water  them,  and  they  must  not  die.  I 
want  to  keep  them  as  a  little  souvenir  of  Marie  Antoinette's 
Trianon. 

If  I  can  find  any  seedlings  of  less  common  trees  than  horse- 
chestnuts,  well  and  good,  but  it  will  not  be  so  easy. 

Indeed,  I  feel  ashamed  of  seeing  so  much  without  you  that 


1 32  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

you  would  love  to  see.  But  at  least  it  gives  me  something  to 
tell  you  about. 

.  .  .  Now  I  must  stop. 

LETTER  No.   118. 

B.E.F.,  April  28,  1915  (Wednesday}. 

I  got  your  letter  of  Sunday  morning  this  morning,  and  your 
letter  of  Saturday,  with  pansies  in  it,  yesterday.  I  sent 
Christie  a  fat  packet  to-day,  so  you  need  not  give  up  any  of 
yours. 

Yesterday  I  was  godfather  to  young  C at  his  confirma- 
tion. The  Bishop  was  so  nice  to  him,  and  seemed  wonder- 
fully pleased  at  my  being  godfather :  in  his  little  address 
before  confirming  he  alluded  to  it,  and  to  my  high  dignity,  etc. 

Then  C and  I  went  for  a  drive,  his  first  for  four  months, 

in  the  park  and  to  Trianon.  He  had  never  been  inside,  and 
a  special  permission  is  necessary  during  the  war,  so  I  got  him 
in  and  went  all  over  it  again.  The  furniture,  Sevres  china, 
clocks,  carved  wood,  etc.,  all  seemed  more  fascinating  than 
ever.  Then  we  went  and  looked  at  the  museum  of  carriages — 
really  interesting,  and  some  of  them  very  magnificent. 

This  morning  I  said  Mass  at  the  hospital  chapel.  No  more 
news  of  our  all  moving  to  Calais — still,  it  is  far  from  im- 
probable. 

LETTER  No.  119. 
B.E.F.,  April  28,  1915  (Wednesday  evening}. 

I  shall  not  be  able  to  write  you  at  all  an  interesting  letter 
to-day  for  to-morrow's  mail,  because  I  have  not  done  any 
lionizing  to-day,  or  even  been  for  a  walk  in  the  park. 

It  has  been  quite  hot — of  course,  not  too  hot — whereas  up 
to  Sunday  it  was  uncommonly  cold,  though  bright. 

...  I  am  now  reading  Sir  Archibald  Alison's  "  History  of 
Europe,"  and  am  at  present  in  the  period  immediately  preced- 
ing the  French  Revolution :  to  read  it  here  makes  it  doubly 
interesting.  He  is  verbose  and  prosy,  and  treats  you  to  too 
much  disquisition  of  his  own,  of  no  profound  force  or  value; 
still,  his  facts  are  interesting.  He  makes  a  miracle  of  Marie 
Antoinette,  a  genius  and  a  model  of  all  excellencies.  I  can- 
not think  of  her  as  a  heroine  before  her  fall :  then  she  was 
indeed  one.  He  evidently  thinks  Louis  XVI.'s  concessions, 
from  the  beginning  of  his  reign,  to  the  party  of  Liberty  were 
all  blunders,  but  I  don't  see  that  the  miserable  return  they 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  133 

met  with  alters  their  justice,  or  proves  them  anything  but  in- 
evitable. If  they  had  not  been  made,  Louis  XVI.  would  have 
been  beheaded  just  the  same,  only  he  would  have  deserved  it. 

It  is  astonishing  to  me  to  find  that  there  is  really  an 
immensely  widespread  ogling  at  monarchy  here,  and  that  all 
over  France  there  are  associations  to  bring  it  back.  ButI  amcon- 
vinced  that  it  is  all  a  dream  :  that  the  time  for  making  new  Kings 
in  Europe  is  gone  by,  and  that  there  is  far  more  probability 
of  existing  monarchies  collapsing.  Who  could  be  the  monarch 
here  ?  He  would  have  to  be  a  man  of  great  power  and  force, 
a  genius ;  and  the  Duke  of  Orleans  is  of  no  consequence,  and 
the  Napoleonic  claimant  of  much  less  :  both  have  passed  their 
lives  out  of  France,  and  are  out  of  touch  with  it.  The  great 
mistake  of  the  Republic  seems  to  have  been  its  persecution  of 
religion;  and  of  course  the  Monarchists  make  religion  their 
"  ticket "  :  but  I  wonder  how  much  the  millions  care  ? 

This  letter  is  rather  like  one  of 's,  and  you  will  yawn 

your  head  off  over  it ! 

But  as  I  have  seen  nothing  to-day  to  tell  you  about,  I  am 
telling  you  the  things  I  think  about. 

Now  I'm  off  to  bed. 

LETTER  No.  120. 

B.E.F.,  April  30,  1915  (Friday}. 

I  sent  you  just  now  a  pot  of  "Rillettes" — a  sort  of  pate; 
but  I  don't  think  you  will  care  for  it  as  much  as  the  French  do. 

I  cannot  write  a  proper  letter  to-day,  because  1,007  wounded 
have  just  turned  up,  and  I  am  very  busy. 

That  does  not  look  like  moving  our  hospital  at  once.  I 
fancy,  if  we  move  at  all,  it  cannot  be  for  another  month  or  so. 

My  friend  C left  the  convent  hospital  the  day  before 

yesterday,  and  moved  to  another  hospital  at  Montreuil,  near 
here,  and  yesterday  at  lunch-time  I  received  an  eager  request 
to  go  and  see  him  there;  he  was  feeling  lonely  and  desolate, 
and,  of  course,  in  very  rough,  barracky  quarters. 

LETTER  No.  121. 

B.E.F.,  April  30,  1915  (Friday  night}. 
I  am  writing  this  for  to-morrow's  post,  as  I  so  often  do, 
though  the  date  makes  the  letter  seem  a  day  longer  on  its  way 
to  you  than  it  really  is,  for  it  will  not  leave  Versailles  till  to- 
morrow evening  about  5.  But  when  I  have  put  off  writing 
till  the  day  itself  I  have  often  been  prevented  from  writing  at 
all  before  post-time. 


i34  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

I  got  up  at  5.30  this  morning  and  went  to  the  hospital,  as 
the  1,000  wounded  were  to  have  arrived  at  6.  However,  fresh 
telegrams  had  arrived,  and  they  were  not  expected  till  8.30  or 
9,  so  I  said  Mass  in  my  chapel  there,  came  home  to  breakfast, 
and  went  back  about  9. 

One  thousand  and  seven  fresh  patients  arrived  from  the 
front,  but  a  very  few  really  very  bad  cases. 

I  spent  the  day  in  the  hospital  going  round  and  finding 
out  the  Catholics,  and  so  took  no  walk. 

After  I  came  in  about  5  I  did  not  go  out  again,  but  sat  in 
my  window  reading  Alison. 

The  trees  are  getting  lovelier  every  day,  and  there  is  a 
wonderful  border  of  tulips  in  this  garden,  a  blaze  of  many 
colours,  and  some  very  wonderful  ones. 

But  the  horticulteury  my  landlord,  has  only  one  man  and  a 
woman  to  work  for  him,  instead  of  the  sixteen  he  usually 
employs  :  all  the  rest  gone  to  the  war. 

I  cannot  tell  you  what  nice  and  really  good  people  he,  his 
wife,  and  their  two  girls  are.  They  only  think  of  pleasing 
me,  and  not  at  all  of  making  money  out  of  me.  The  woman 
is  one  of  the  best  I  ever  met,  and  I  am  indeed  lucky  that  the 
good  nuns  recommended  me  to  her  kind  care.  Goodness, 
simple  and  honest  goodness,  is  written  in  every  line  of  the 
poor  woman's  face.  Why  "  poor  woman  "  ? 

I  will  tell  you. 

You  must  know  that  she  speaks  French  with  a  strong  pro- 
vincial accent,  and  I  thought  it  was  Alsatian.  Yesterday  I 
said  to  her :  "  Madame,  you  are  not  of  Versailles  ?"  "  Oh, 
Monseigneur,"  she  cried,  clasping  her  hands,  and  bursting 
into  tears ;  "  I  am  a  German !  And  the  Germans  have  been 
so  wicked,  and  it  is  terrible  for  me ! " 

She  and  her  husband  are  only  French  by  naturalization, 
but  have  had  their  home  here  for  twenty-two  years.  Of  course 
I  comforted  her,  and  said  that  there  were  many  good 
Germans,  and  that  it  would  be  monstrous  to  blame  her  for 
what  some  of  her  countrymen  had  done. 

But  she  is  very  unhappy  and  perhaps  frightened. 

Oh  dear!  This  war,  what  misery  it  brings  upon  the 
innocent !  .  .  . 

Yesterday  and  to-day  have  been  very  sultry,  and  it  tried  to 
thunder  last  night  and  to-night,  but  made  no  great  hand  of  it. 

All  the  Canadian  wounded  I  have  met  here  are  English  or 
American! 

Now  I  must  stop ;  take  good  care  of  yourself,  and  with  best 
love  to  Christie. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  135 

LETTER  No.   122. 

B.E.F. 

May  2,  1915  (Sunday  morning,  6.30). 

I  am  writing  this,  as  you  see,  rather  early,  before  beginning 
to  dress,  because  after  Mass  I  come  home  here  to  breakfast, 
and  am  then  starting  for  Paris  to  see  my  wounded  friend 

C ,  who  has  been  moved  from  Montreuil  to  the  Salpetriere 

Hospital,  in  Paris,  but  on  the  side  of  Paris  farthest  from 
Versailles.  It  will  take  an  hour  and  a  quarter,  if  not  more, 
to  get  there,  and  I  must  be  back  for  my  evening  service  at  5.30. 
Yesterday  morning  I  got  a  note  from  the  Colonel  asking  if 
I  would  like  to  motor  in  to  Paris  to  attend  a  concert  given  for 
wounded  soldiers,  and  I  said  "  yes."  We  started  at  quarter  to 
one,  and  instead  of  taking  either  of  the  great  roads  (on  left 
bank  of  Seine,  or  right),  we  went  through  the  forest  of 
St.  Cloud  and  then  the  Bois  de  Boulogne — a  most  enchanting 
drive.  The  trees,  just  in  their  tenderest  leaf,  most  exquisite. 

The  concert  was  at  the  Trocadero,  and  we  had  splendid 
places,  so  had  our  wounded  men,  of  whom  we  took  three  large 
motor-ambulances  full.  I  never  in  my  life  was  present  at  any 
entertainment  so  interesting.  The  performers  were  the  stars 
of  all  the  theatres  in  Paris ;  the  programme  was  very  long, 
three  and  a  half  hours,  but  not  a  tedious  item  on  it.  The 
5,000  wounded  French  soldiers,  in  so  many  different  uniforms, 
made  a  most  wonderful  "  house,"  and  the  enthusiasm  for  some 
of  the  items  of  the  programme,  everyone  standing  up,  was 
pathetic,  touching,  moving,  exciting.  I  send  you  the  pro- 
gramme and  a  song  we  all  sang  together,  also  an  "  image,"  a 
little  picture  of  which  everyone  got  a  copy;  everyone  (5,000 !) 
also  got  a  bouquet  of  lily  of  the  valley,  a  pipe,  cigarettes,  etc. 

Quite  punctually  at  2  o'clock  the  President  of  the  Republic, 
attended  by  his  Staff,  entered  the  Presidential  box;  the 
"Marseillaise"  was  played,  and  everyone  stood.  After  an 
overture,  by  the  Band  of  the  Garde  Republicaine  (the  finest 
military  band  in  Paris),  the  President  of  the  Chamber  of 
Deputies  made  a  speech,  of  which  I  both  heard  and  under- 
stood every  word.  Then  came  the  songs,  recitations,  dances 
— quite  exquisite,  and  most  simple,  graceful,  and  charming; 
also  divertissements,  little  pieces,  half  acting,  half  singing, 
but  very  short. 

The  whole  thing  was  an  act  of  respectful  gratitude,  a 
testimony  of  admiration  and  veneration,  often  expressed,  to 
the  heroes  whose  broken  bodies  had  stood  between  the  homes 
of  those  who  offered  the  fete  and  invasion. 


I36  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

The  final  item  was  quite  magnificent :  first  came  bodies  of 
soldiers  in  old-time  dress,  starting  for  a  war,  and  being  bidden 
God-speed  by  the  villagers,  the  chateau-folk,  etc.  Then  many 
more  of  different  periods.  Finally  a  detachment  of  present- 
day  Chasseurs  (each  of  these  groups  played  its  own  music), 
and  in  front  was  a  magnificent  silk  and  gold  tricolour.  As 
they  deployed,  "  France,"  dressed  simply  in  innumerable  folds 
of  white  with  a  huge  blue  and  a  huge  red  sleeve,  passed  to  the 
front,  and  the  "Marseillaise"  was  sung,  as  well  as  played; 
each  of  the  principal  performers  took  a -verse,  then  she  took 
hands  of  the  rest,  the  whole  house  standing,  saluting  the  Tri- 
colour, and  singing  the  final  words  of  each  strophe. 

The  enthusiasm,  the  passion  of  these  people's  love  for 
France,  was  quite  terribly  pathetic  and  moving.  Remember 
the  soldiers  listening  had  all  suffered  for  France ;  many  I  saw 
were  blind — blind  for  ever ;  many  armless ;  not  one  there  who 
had  not  faced  the  invader  and  done  his  bit  to  push  him  back.  In 
my  life  I  never  took  part  in  any  scene  so  thrilling  or  so 
memorable. 

Now  I  must  dress.  .  .  . 

I  want  the  programme,  etc.,  all  kept,  please. 


LETTER  No.  123. 

B.E.F.,  May  3,  1915  (Monday}. 

This  morning  I  received  your  letter  of  Friday,  the  first  for 
two  or  three  days.  I  was  beginning  to  fear  you  might  be 
seedy.  I  have  a  cold  myself  and  am  rather  hoarse ;  the 
weather  was  so  sultry  last  week  I  was  always  pealing  off  my 
tunic  and  sitting  in  shirt  and  trousers;  then  yesterday  morn- 
ing I  sat  writing  to  you  in  my  pyjamas  before  dressing  to  go 
to  Mass,  and  that  finished  it !  The  cold  makes  me  feel  very 
stupid,  so  don't  expect  much  of  a  letter.  We  have  heard  no 
more  news  of  our  removal  to  Calais,  but  so  far  as  we  know  we 
shall  move,  though  perhaps  not  quite  at  once.  In  any  case 
the  address  will  be  just  the  same.  I  don't  think  the  journey 
would  cost  me  much,  as  I  should  travel  on  a  pass.  Now  I 
must  go  to  the  hospital. 

You  said  the  sultry  weather  had  made  you  feel  blue.  Cheer 
up,  my  dear,  cheer  up,  and  we  shall  all  be  happy  together 
again  soon. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  13; 


LETTER  No.  124. 
B.E.F.,  May  4,   1915  (Tuesday  evening}. 

My  cold  was  rotten  last  night  and  this  morning,  and  I  did 
not  write;  but  now  it  has  passed  its  worst,  and  is  beginning 
to  make  preparations  for  departure. 

Meanwhile  it  is  wonderfully  hot  weather — like  a  sunny 
sirocco,  not  the  grey  sort.  It  poured  all  last  night,  and  the 
extreme  heat  of  the  ground  sent  it  all  up  again  in  steam. 
That's  what  makes  the  heat  oppressive. 

To-day  I  see  the  swallows  have  arrived.  I  heard  the 
cuckoo  long  ago,  even  at  Dieppe ;  but  here  the  great  feature  is 
the  nightingales :  I  never  heard  them  so  regular  in  their 
permanence !  In  spite,  however,  of  all  the  poets'  flattery,  I 
don't  think  their  melody  lovelier  than  that  of  the  thrush  or 
blackbird,  certainly  not  than  that  of  the  thrush. 

This  afternoon  after  luncheon  I  had  a  long  stroll  in  the 
glades  and  groves  of  the  Little  Trianon;  it  is  much  lovelier 
than  when  I  arrived — so  many  more  trees  are  in  leaf  or 
blossom. 

I  went  early,  and  there  were  very  few  people ;  here  and  there 
a  quiet-looking  lady  reading  or  working  under  a  tree. 

The  MS.  of  the  "  Sacristans "  arrived  some  time  ago :  the 
one  I  wanted  was  "  Poor  Eleanor,"  which  no  doubt  will  turn 
up.  ... 

You  say,  "  What  Bishop  ?"  in  reference  to  my  mentioning 
the  Bishop.  The  Bishop  of  Versailles.  This  is  a  cathedral 
town,  and  the  diocese  quite  enormous.  Only  the  Seine  divides 
it  from  the  Paris  diocese. 

LETTER  No.  125. 

B.E.F.,  May  6,  1915  (Thursday}. 

My  laryngitis  is  really  better,  but  not  gone;  this  moist  heat 
(really  great  heat)  doesn't  suit  me  a  bit.  However,  to-day  I 
can  talk  intelligibly ;  before  I  could  only  whisper,  or  whistle, 
or  squeak  like  a  corncrake.  .  .  . 

The  night  before  last  the  people  here  were  quite  excited 
by  a  big  airship  floating  about  over  our  heads,  pursued  every- 
where it  went  by  searchlights  (it  looked  very  pretty).  But  I 
guessed  at  once  it  was  a  French  one,  come  to  practise  a 
surprise  air-visit  by  night,  and  so  it  was. 

I  sent  off  the  box  containing  clothing,  etc.,  yesterday;  it 
will  take  some  time,  as  it  had  to  go  by  ordinary  rail.  The 


138  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

only  thing  for  you  in  it  is  a  pair  of  new  scissors !  Dorit  let 
Mary  throw  away  the  stones;  the  smaller  ones  are  pebbles  I 
picked  up  at  Dieppe ;  the  large  one  is  a  stone  from  the  draw- 
bridge at  the  Castle  of  Arques,  over  which  Drogo  walked 
forth  on  his  way  to  England,  never  to  return.  I  value  it,  and 
want  to  keep  it.  Our  trees  out  here  must  be  far  more 
advanced  than  yours ;  they  are  now  at  their  loveliest. 

I  have  at  last  got  you  the  new  post-card  book,  and  send  it 
to-day ;  it  will  hold  a  good  many. 

I  hope  to  visit  St.  Germain,  Marly,  and  Malmaison,  but  they 
are  not  very  easy  to  reach  from  here  unless  one  has  a  motor, 
and,  besides,  one  can't  be  always  running  off. 

Now  I  must  stop — a  very  dull  letter,  you  will  very  truth- 
fully say. 

LETTER  No.  126. 
B.E.F.,  May  6,  1915  (Thursday  evening). 

Besides  all  the  letters  that  came  early  this  morning,  another 
arrived  later  in  the  day  from  you ;  it  has  no  date. 

This  afternoon,  after  some  work  at  the  hospital,  and  before 
some  more,  I  trotted  off  to  the  Petit  Trianon  to  see  the  interior. 
It  did  not  take  long ;  the  palace  is  very  small.  Quite  near  is 
the  grotto  where,  as  I  told  you,  Marie  Antoinette  was  sitting 
when  a  page  came  (on  the  5th  October,  1789)  to  tell  her  that 
the  horrible  Paris  mob  was  attacking  the  palace  at  Versailles. 
The  King  was  out  hunting.  She  at  once  rose  and  returned  to 
the  palace  at  Versailles,  and  never  again  saw  Trianon.  At 
Versailles  the  mob  was  murdering  her  guards  and  her 
servants;  and  that  evening  she  and  the  King,  with  their 
children  and  Madame  Elizabeth,  were  compelled  to  accompany 
the  mob  to  Paris — the  heads  of  their  slaughtered  guards 
carried  on  pikes  beside  them.  The  journey  took  seven  hours 
and  ended  at  the  Tuileries,  where  they  were,  in  fact,  im- 
prisoned. 

I  have  finished  the  two  volumes  of  Alison  which  end  in  the 
King's  death.  What  a  man  he  was!  Certainly  the  purest 
and  most  unselfish  of  Kings.  And  what  a  miracle  of  heroism 
she  was ! 

Indeed,  nothing  in  your  letter  interests  me  more  than  the 
reminiscences  called  up  by  my  mention  of  Alison.  I  always 
love  to  hear  you  speak  of  your  childhood  and  its  memories, 
and  I  am  never  tired  of  them. 

Certainly  I  will  find  time  to  write,  as  Pierce  asks,  to 
Mr.  Cameron.  How  can  I,  who  find  time  to  write  daily  to 
three  or  four  Frenchmen,  pretend  that  I  can't  make  time  to 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  139 

write  to  him  ?  During  the  war  I  have  given  up  all  attempts 
to  "write" — i.e.,  for  the  press — but  this  long  rest  was  really 
needed.  My  brain  was  getting  over-written,  and  I  shall  write 
ten  times  better  for  the  long  rest,  and  have  a  vast  new  fund  of 
interest  and  observation  to  draw  on.  So  everything  works 
out  for  the  best. 

Now  good-bye.  My  cold  is  far  better;  the  voice  nearly 
come  back,  and  no  cough  or  very  little. 

I  don't  care  much  for  the  tottery  old  representatives  of  the 
Old  Regime  one  meets  !  I  am  a  fervent  Monarchist,  but  why 
didn't  they  keep  their  monarchy?  It's  no  use  now  crying 
over  spilt  milk,  and  the  Republic  isn't  going  to  go. 

I  wrote  you  a  meagre  "  Good-night "  in  place  of  a  letter  last 
night;  and  this  morning — Wednesday  morning — an  equally 
hurried  "  Good-morning  "  to  enclose  a  small  cheque. 

To-night  I  have  not  much  more  material  for  a  letter,  as  all 
I  have  done  since  was  to  go  to  Paris  at  midday,  and  spend  the 
afternoon  till  5  with  my  godson.  It  was  not  one  of  his  days 
of  "  permission  " — i.e.,  he  could  not  come  out — so  all  the  time 
was  spent  in  his  big  hospital.  We  divided  it  between  his 
ward  and  the  garden;  sometimes  sitting  on  a  bench  under 
the  fresh  green  trees  of  the  latter,  sometimes  walking.  He 
walks  better  and  without  crutches,  but  soon  tires;  he  lost  so 
much  blood,  and  his  wounds  were  so  many. 

The  ward  is  not  at  all  like  one  of  ours  in  No.  4  General 
Hospital;  it  dates,  I  should  say,  from  the  end  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  and  is  very  low,  with  frowning  old  beams, 
very  gloomy,  and  with  a  grizzly  brick  floor — a  sort  of  attic. 
Our  own  hospital,  installed  in  a  magnificent,  quite  new  hotel, 
is  all  light,  freshness,  and  comfort,  beautifully  airy  and 
splendidly  fitted  up.  The  Salpetriere  is,  however,  a  fine  old 
place,  with  immense  blocks  of  building  covering  a  vast  space, 
and  very  pretty  old  gardens. 

Besides  the  thousands  of  wounded  soldiers,  the  Salpetriere 
contains  many  lunatics,  whom  one  does  not  see,  as  they  are  in 
quite  a  different  part  of  it,  and  a  number  of  old  broken-down 
folk,  whom  one  does  see  sunning  themselves  in  the  garden. 

F has  made  countless  friends  among  these  poor  old 

creatures,  and  they  turn  adoring  eyes  on  him  as  he  passes. 
He  has  very  grave  eyes,  but  is  a  cheery  and  amusing  person, 
and  he  compliments  me  by  saying  that  in  spite  of  having  to 
use  a  language  that  I  do  not  speak  correctly,  though  fluently, 
I  am  very  -witty  in  French  !  So  there  !  No  doubt  you  think 
I  talk  French  perfectly;  but  that  I  never  shall.  I  doubt  if 
anyone  who  has  not  spoken  it  as  a  child  ever  does  learn  to 


1 40  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

speak  French  really  well — i.e.,  true  French.  The  whole  form 
of  the  language  is  different  from  ours,  and  its  way  of  arrang- 
ing ideas.  Italian  is  much  more  like  English  in  that  way. 
Certainly  I  have  made  progress  lately;  but  until  I  went  to 
Dieppe  I  was  almost  entirely  with  English  people,  and  had 
few  opportunities  of  practice,  and  even  here  I  pass  most  of 
my  time  among  the  English,  in  the  hospital,  and  so  get  less 
practice  than  you  would  think. 

I  am  now  quite  well.  But  I  intend  giving  my  mouth  a  rest 
before  having  the  other  two  teeth  out.  They  do  not  ache  at 
all,  but  one  is  badly  broken  and  should  come  out.  It  has 
been  really  cold  to-day,  which  I  have  not  disliked  at  all. 
There  is  a  very  beautiful  tree  in  flower  now,  lots  of  them  in  the 
gardens  of  the  Salpetriere,  and  lots  by  the  Seine  in  Paris :  a 
big  tree,  not  a  shrub,  covered  with  masses  of  purple  flowers — 
the  soft  lavender-purple  of  Parma  violets.  You  cannot  think 
what  a  charming  little  journey  it  is  in  to  Paris;  the  suburbs 
of  Paris  towards  Versailles  are  enchanting.  A  long  valley 
between  wooded  hills,  and  all  the  houses  dotted  among  the 
trees  in  delightful  gardens.  Lilac,  white  and  purple;  may, 
white  and  crimson;  and  numbers  of  other  flowering  trees 
everywhere.  In  this  garden  there  are  very  pretty  double 
white  lilac-trees,  and  the  blossoms  look  rather  like  huge  spikes 
of  white  stocks. 

Now  I'm  off  to  bed.  God  bless  your  sleep,  my  dearest 
darling,  and  send  you  only  happy  dreams.  I  say '  many 
Masses  for  you. 

LETTER  No.  127. 
B.E.F.,  May  8,  1915  (Saturday  evening]. 

Your  dear  letter  of  Wednesday  morning  arrived  this  morn- 
ing, and  at  the  same  time  one  from  Christie  that  had  been 
wandering  all  over  the  place :  she  also  had  put  No.  4  British 
Expeditionary  Force. 

The  idea  of  a  fire  in  a  bedroom  made  me  compassionate 
you,  for  here  we  have  had  the  most  sultry,  siroccy  weather 
I  ever  knew  out  of  Malta;  a  sort  of  weather  I  hate,  as  it 
always  makes  me  feel  weak,  and  if  I  catch  cold  (as  I  generally 
do)  I  feel  much  more  uncomfortable  than  with  a  cold  in  good 
honest  cold  weather. 

My  present  cold  and  laryngitis  is  nearly  gone,  and  to-day  I 
feel  more  myself.  I  only  wrote  a  line  yesterday,  as  I  was 
feeling  horrid  after  the  extraction  of  a  tooth  in  four  goes  !  I 
shall  take  a  few  days'  rest  before  having  another  hauled  out. 

To-day  we  are  all  talking  and  thinking  of  the  Lusitania. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  141 

I  hope  (we  don't  know  here  yet)  it  will  turn  out  that  no  lives 
were  lost. 

George  Parker  has  sent  me  a  large  portrait  group  of  his 
clan,  and  I  will  send  it  home.  About  half  of  them  are  cousins 
of  mine,  nephews  and  nieces,  or  grand-nieces  and  nephews, 
of  my  father,  and  they  all  look  monuments  of  British  respect- 
ability. 

The  azaleas  in  this  garden  are  all  coming  out,  and  are  very 
pretty,  especially  a  common  sort  that  I  always  loved,  with 
rather  small  flame-coloured  flowers.  The  Custs  and  the  Jebbs 
of  the  Lythe  used  to  have  these  in  their  gardens. 

My  landlord  has  got  hold  of  a  lot  of  French  soldiers  to  dig 
up  and  tidy  up  his  garden  for  him,  and  they  work  very  well 
and  quickly.  I  reward  them  with  "  English  cigarettes  "  and 
with  chocolates. 

During  these  last  nights,  dull,  heavy,  hot,  and  moist,  the 
nightingales  have  been  less  vociferous,  and  I  have  not 
minded ;  they  were  really  rather  noisy  early  last  week. 

I  send  the  portrait-cards  I  mentioned.  Louis  XV.  is  hand- 
some, isn't  he  ?  But  he  was  a  heartless  scamp.  Do  you  re- 
member how  one  wet  afternoon  he  stood  at  a  window  of  the 
palace  here,  and  watched  the  last  departure  of  his  dead  friend, 
Mme.  de  Pompadour,  and  said  coolly :  "  Madame  has  horrid 
weather  for  her  promenade  "  ? 

Louis  XVI.  is  not  handsome  at  all,  but  "handsome  is  as 
handsome  does."  The  portrait  of  Marie  Antoinette  is  after 
Madame  Vigee  Lebrun's  very  famous  one.  I  think  the  poor 
little  Dauphin  ("Louis  XVII.")  very  charming,  and  a  clever- 
looking  little  lad;  they  made  an  idiot  of  him  by  drink,  etc., 
before  he  died.  Mme.  de  Lamballe  was  Marie  Antoinette's 
dearest  friend,  and  it  was  her  lovely  head  that  the  mob 
hoisted  on  a  pole  under  the  Queen's  prison  windows — and 
awful  bits  of  her  poor  modest  body. 

I  am  glad  you  enjoyed  my  account  of  the  Trocadero 
concert ;  it  certainly  was  wonderful  and  unforgettable. 

I  am  very  glad  you  sent  something  to  Sister  Theresa 
Plater ;  she  has  a  Jesuit  brother  whom  I  am  devoted  to. 

Now  I  must  shut  up. 


LETTER  No.  128. 

B.E.F.,  May  12,  1915  (Wednesday}. 

My  cold  is  nearly  gone,  though  not  quite;  the  throat  still 
hurts  a  little,  but  the  pastilles  I  got  from  the  French  chemist 
never  fail  to  relieve  it,  and  his  syrop  has  practically  banished 


i42  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

the  cough.  The  same  splendidly  fine  but  fresh  weather  con- 
tinues; last  week,  when  it  was  so  terribly  hot,  there  was 
constant  rain. 

Yesterday  afternoon,  while  I  was  working  in  the  hospital, 
I  came  across  Lady  Austin-Lee,  who  had  come  out  from 
Paris  to  visit  our  wounded.  I  had  just  written  to  her  saying 
I  could  not  lunch  with  her  to-day,  so  she  made  me  fix  Saturday 
instead.  .  .  .  She  had  the  Duchesse  de  Bassano  with  her,  a 
really  delightful  elderly  lady,  Canadian  by  birth,  widow  of 
a  very  famous  Frenchman. 

.  .  .  After  tea  I  went  for  quite  a  long  walk  in  the  parks 
both  of  Versailles  and  Trianon  :  they  were  looking  indescrib- 
ably lovely,  and  at  the  Little  Trianon  the  quietness  and  peace 
was  marvellous.  There  was  hardly  a  soul  there,  and  no 
sound  but  the  "  roo-coob  "  of  the  doves.  You  must  understand 
that  at  Trianon  there  is  no  attempt  at  a  show  of  flowers  or 
shrubs :  it  is  all  natural-looking ;  but  the  azaleas  were  some- 
thing indescribable.  In  one  thicket  of  them  I  counted  eight 
different  colours — whity-cream,  canary,  sulphur,  cinnamon, 
flame-colour,  scarlet,  rose,  lilac,  salmon,  and  such  masses  of 
bloom,  as  big  as  a  giant's  feather-bed.  The  smell  of  them,  of 
the  lilac,  and  of  the  wistaria,  filled  the  whole  air. 

Now  I  must  go  to  the  hospital,  then  to  Paris  to  see  C in 

hospital. 

LETTER  No.  129. 

B.E.F. 

Ascension  Day  (Thursday  evening}. 

This  morning  I  only  had  time  to  write  to  you  a  mere  word  to 
say  I  could  not  write !  A  great  many  wounded  have  been 
coming  in  lately,  and  the  proportion  of  badly  wounded  very 
high.  Almost  all  from  by  Ypres ;  it  is  quite  frightful  the  losses 
that  beastly  spot  has  cost  us.  And,  of  course,  this  has  made  me 
very  busy. 

I  came  in  to  get  my  luncheon  and  found  Vicomte  de 

firmly  seated  in  my  dining-room,  and  he,  having  had  his 
lunch,  was  determined  to  sit  and  jaw.  He  stayed  ages,  and 
at  last  I  really  had  to  get  up  and  pack  him  off.  A  most 
worthy  old  gentleman,  with  the  sad  disease  of  nothing  to  do, 
and  a  vehement  desire  to  tell  me  all  the  clever  things  he  ever 
said  or  wrote.  .  .  . 

I  am  very  busy  in  the  hospital;  two  afternoons  each  week 

I  go  to  cheer  up  F ,  and  on  Saturday  I  am  lunching  with 

Lady  Austin-Lee. 

I'm  off  to  bed. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  143 

LETTER  No.  130. 

B.E.F. 
May  14,  1915  (Friday  evening}. 

Another  very  uneventful  day  gives  me  again  very  little 
to  write  about.  I  have  been  nowhere  except  to  the  hospital, 
where  I  have  passed  most  of  the  day,  and  seen  no  one  except 
the  wounded  and  Lady  Austin-Lee,  whom  I  met  for  a  few 
minutes. 

We  expect  many  more  wounded  to-night,  and  are  sending 
home  many  who  only  came  in  a  couple  of  days  ago.  These 
large  relays  of  wounded  are  a  result  of  the  definite  forward 
movement  always  foretold  for  May,  and  I  believe  we  really 
are  making  ground  at  the  front,  and  the  French  too.  The  cost 
in  life  is  terribly  sad,  but  cannot  be  surprising. 

I  am  not  quite  so  uncomfortable  in  my  mouth  to-day,  and 
the  laryngitis  has  really  gone  now. 

That  Vicomte  de  -  —  who  harried  me  yesterday  is  a 
Norman,  and  Norman  mad  like  grandpapa — he  can  only 
talk  and  think  of  the  Normans ;  and,  oddly  enough,  I  always 
become  worse  than  indifferent  to  them  when  I  have  to  do  with 
someone  like  that. 

Your  letter  of  Tuesday,  a  particularly  nice  one,  came  to-day ; 
I  am  so  glad  you  like  the  post-card  book,  and  I'm  glad  you 
agree  with  me  about  that  much  overrated  fowl  the  nightin- 
gale :  I'd  give  twenty  of  them  for  one  thrush. 

From  what  you  say  about  Marie  Antoinette  I  fancy  the 
"Life"  of  her  you  have  been  reading  was  Mme.  Campan's 
"  Memoires  " — the  famous  schoolmistress  afterwards  employed 
under  Napoleon  I.  to  teach  the  wives  of  his  Dukes  and 
Marshals  how  to  behave  like  Court  ladies.  It  is  interesting, 
but  not  a  patch  on  the  later  works,  like  Le  Notre's.  I  suppose 
the  other  book  you  are  reading  is  some  Memoir  of  the  Duchesse 
d'Angouleme,  daughter  of  Louis  XVI.  and  Marie  Antoinette, 
and  wife  of  the  son  of  Charles  X.,  Louis  XVI.'s  brother. 
Napoleon  said  she  was  the  only  man  among  the  Bourbons 
of  that  time;  but  the  sufferings  and  the  horrors  of  her  child- 
hood, if  they  did  not  embitter  her,  made  her  permanently  sad 
and  morose,  and  she  was  not  popular  after  the  Restoration — 
she  could  not  forget;  and  no  wonder. 

I  know  what  a  dull  letter  this  is,  but  when  one  has  not 
even  been  for  a  stroll  in  the  park,  what  can  one  find  to  say  ? 

It  has  turned  very  cold  again,  which  I  do  not  mind  at  all ; 
what  I  loathe  is  the  sticky,  muggy,  hot  weather. 

Good-night.  I  duly  received  your  little  spray  of  "forget- 
me-not  " — did  you  think  it  necessary  ? 


i44  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  131. 

B.E.F.,  May  15,  1915  (Saturday  night}. 

Your  letter  of  Thursday  reached  me  early  this  morning — 
in  less  than  two  whole  days :  so  we  are  getting  on  !  I  was 
working  hard  in  the  hospital,  after  Mass  at  the  convent,  till 
noon;  then  I  caught  a  train  to  Paris  and  lunched  with  the 
Austin-Lees.  Then  I  trained  back  and  went  straight  to  the 
hospital,  and  worked  there  till  dinner-time.  Lady  Austin- 
Lee  informed  me  that  the  Matron  had  been  sounding  my 
praises  to  her  because  I  am  so  nice  to  the  men.  That  is  all 
my  day,  except  writing  letters. 

To-morrow,  after  church  at  the  hospital  and  a  little  work 
there,  I  am  off  to  Paris  again  to  spend  a  long  time  with 

I  am  not  idle,  but  my  doings  don't  give  much  to  write 
about,  do  they  ? 

Now  I'm  off  to  bed.     So  good-night. 


LETTER  No.  132. 

B.E.F.,  May  17,  1915  (Monday}. 

Saturday  was  quite  cold,  yesterday  very  hot,  and  to-day  a 
deluge  of  cold  rain  :  so  England  is  not  the  only  country  with 
an  inconsistent  climate.  It  is  not  muggy  rain  this  time,  so  I 
rather  like  than  dislike  it. 

I  got  up  early  yesterday  to  put  in  a  good  bit  of  work  before 
9  o'clock  Mass  at  the  hospital ;  after  Mass  came  home,  had  my 

tea,  and  dashed  off  to  Paris,  where  I  found  F awaiting 

me  at  the  station.  During  a  stroll  on  the  boulevards  I  sud- 
denly felt  a  hand  on  my  shoulder,  and  a  delighted  voice  said, 
"  Bickerstaffe-Drew  ! "  It  was  Bourgade  :  do  you  remember 
him  and  Palluau  in  1899?  It  amazed  me  his  recognizing  me, 
for  it  is  sixteen  years  since  he  saw  me;  he  never  saw  me  in 
uniform,  and  it  was  only  my  back  he  saw  this  time.  He 
walked  along  with  us  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  and  was 
simply  overjoyed  to  see  me  again.  He  looks  very  middle- 
aged,  and  also  very  prosperous  and  amiable. 

He  was  full  of  enquiries  for  you  too. 

And  that's  all  there  is  to  tell  you !  I  always  feel  a  pig 
when  I  put  you  off  with  one  of  these  scrappy  letters;  but 
though  I  enjoyed  yesterday  very  much,  it  was  not  the  sort  of 
day  to  provide  much  to  talk  about. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  145 

LETTER  No.  133. 
B.E.F.,  May  17,  1915  (Monday  night}. 

Though  I  wrote  to  you  this  morning,  and  have  done  nothing 
since  but  work  in  the  hospital,  I  am  getting  my  letter  for 
to-morrow  ready,  because  I  expect  to  be  again  busy  in  the 
wards  all  day  to-morrow  till  after  post-time.  Our  English  mail 
came  in  to-day  later  than  usual,  and  after  I  had  written 
to  you.  It  brought  your  letter  of  Friday.  I  am  so  sorry 
this  wretched  paper  worries  you  so,  and  I  will  be  sure  to 
number  the  pages  in  future.  Please  forgive  me  for  not  having 
done  so  already.  Most  modern  notepaper  is  folded  and 
stamped  with  whatever  device  it  bears,  like  this  paper ;  but  I 
have  always  told  them  not  to  do  it  with  mine,  only  this  time 
I  forgot. 

I  am  glad  you  liked  the  little  cutting  about  the  musk-rat. 
I  hoped  you  would.  But  I  did  not  know  he  was  an  old  friend 
of  yours.  You  need  not  worry  yourself  thinking  the  Censor 
keeps  back  some  of  your  letters  to  me.  The  Censors  have 
nothing  to  do  with  letters  to  members  of  the  Expeditionary 
Force,  only  with  letters  from  them.  No  incoming  letters  from 
England  are  submitted  to  the  Censors ;  the  moment  they  reach 
the  post  office  they  are  given  out,  and  no  Censor  even  sees  the 
outsides  of  them.  But  letters  to  Chaplains,  if  incorrectly 
addressed,  all  go  sooner  or  later  to  the  Principal  Chaplain's 
office,  to  be  readdressed. 

But  your  letters  are  all  correctly  addressed  now,  and  they 
come  in  very  reasonably  quick  time. 

I  had  a  talk  with  our  Colonel  to-day,  which  I  very  rarely 
have.  We  discussed  the  prospects  of  the  war.  He  is  san- 
guine, and  thinks  Germany  is  done  for.  Certainly  both  we 
and  the  French  are  pushing  her  as  she  has  not  been  pushed 
for  many  months.  I  have  always  said  the  same  thing — there 
might  at  any  moment  come  a  sudden  collapse  of  Germany,  and 
of  course  Italy's  adhesion  (which  is  now  certain)  might  induce 
that  collapse. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  we  want  to  fight  to  a  finish — i.e.,  till 
Germany  is  "  wiped  out " — then  the  war  might  last  for  years  ! 
For  every  German  would  fight  to  the  death  rather  than  submit 
to  that.  I  do  not,  however,  believe  that  we  shall  really  fight 
to  a  finish.  We  shall  be  content  to  go  on  till  Germany  asks 
for  peace.  She  will  have  to  get  out  of  Belgium  and  France, 
and  have  to  give  up  Alsace  and  Lorraine.  Austria  will  lose 
most. 


i46  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

I  heard  a  most  astonishing  thing  yesterday — that  many  of 
the  French  Monarchists  want  to  offer  the  throne  of  this  country 
to  King  Albert  of  Belgium !  It  only  shows  how  little  they 
think  of  the  Bonapartist  and  Orleanist  pretenders.  To  me 
it  seems  the  wildest  dream. 

In  Alison  I  have  just  been  reading  the  marvellous  and 
horribly  tragic  story  of  the  Peasant  War  in  La  Vendee  against 
the  Revolution — of  absorbing  though  very  melancholy  interest. 
If  England  had  kept  her  word  and  sent  to  help  the  Vendeans, 
the  Revolution  would  have  been  smashed  and  the  monarchy 
restored,  whereas  we  let  a  million  heroic  peasants  be  butchered. 


LETTER  No.   134. 

B.E.F.,  May  18,  1915  (Tuesday  night}. 

I  have  been  hard  at  work  the  whole  day  in  the  hospital,  and 
am  so  tired  and  so  sleepy  that  I  am  only  going  to  wish  you 
good-night. 

In  the  afternoon  I  met  Lady  Austin-Lee  and  the  Duchess  of 
Bassano  in  the  hospital.  I  didn't  leave  the  hospital  till  7, 
and  then  went  for  a  short  stroll  in  the  town  for  air  and 
exercise.  Then  I  came  in,  dined,  and  wrote  a  sheaf  of  letters 
to  mothers  of  badly  wounded  men.  It  is  a  work  of  great 
necessity  and  charity,  but  takes  much  time.  I  cannot  write  the 
poor  things  short  and  dry  letters,  but  must  try  to  cheer  and 
comfort  them.  Many  are  the  sons  of  widows,  or  grandsons 
of  old  widowed  women  who  have  brought  them  up,  and  one 
knows  how — at  best — a  letter  telling  of  severe  wounds  must 
be  grievous. 

I  am  much  better :  the  inflammation  almost  entirely  gone, 
and  the  laryngitis  quite  gone. 

The  rhododendrons  here  are  getting  more  splendid  every 
day. 

I'm  half  asleep !     So  good-night. 

LETTER  No.  135. 
B.E.F.,  May  21,  1915  (Friday  night,  9  p.m.}. 

This  morning,  after  Mass  at  the  hospital  at  7,  I  came  back 
here,  breakfasted,  and  worked  hard  at  letters  all  morning. 
All  afternoon  I  worked  in  the  hospital,  and  then  came  home 
to  tea.  After  which  I  felt  I  must  have  a  walk,  and  went  off 
to  the  park,  where  I  had  not  been  for  ages.  I  found  the  trees 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  14; 

much  more  leafy  and  the  chestnuts,  of  which  there  are  very 
many,  all  banks  of  white  and  pink  or  red  blossom. 

Instead  of  taking  the  Trianon  side  of  the  park,  I  went  in 
by  the  Basin  of  Neptune,  and  down  by  the  Basin  of  Ceres,  to 
the  Tapis  Vert  (the  long  strip  of  lawn  leading  down,  between 
avenues,  from  the  great  faqade  of  the  palace  towards  the  large 
Basin  of  Apollo,  beyond  which  is  the  Grand  Canal).  Numbers 
of  soldiers  (French),  in  canoes,  were  disporting  themselves 
upon  the  water,  and  seemed  very  cheerful,  taking  great  delight 
in  splashing  each  other's  boats  unmercifully  with  their  oars.  .  .  . 
But  the  mosquitoes  were  owdacious.  (It  is  a  heavy,  hot  day.) 
I  walked  as  far  as  the  star  I  have  marked  on  the  card,  and 
there  sat  down  on  a  bench  and  talked  to  a  French  artillery- 
man, who  has  been  in  England  and  seems  very  proud  of  it. 
The  Menagerie,  opposite  the  Grand  Trianon,  was  really  a 
Menagerie  in  Louis  XIV.'s  time,  but  is  now  some  sort  of 
barracks. 

St.  Cyr  was  where  Mme.  de  Maintenon  established  her  insti- 
tution for  daughters  of  poor  nobles,  where  she  spent  all  the 
time  she  could  spare  from  her  Royal  husband.  Towards  the 
end  of  her  thirty-two  years  of  being  his  wife,  without  being 
his  Queen,  she  seems  to  have  grown  very  weary  of  her  palace 
life,  and  glad  to  get  away  from  it.  After  the  Revolution 
St.  Cyr  became  a  military  school,  like  Woolwich  (and  it  is 
so  still),  and  there  Napoleon  I.  received  his  later  training  as 
a  soldier  (I  think  ?). 

Yesterday  afternoon  I  had  to  attend  the  funeral  of  an 
English  officer,  an  aviator  killed  by  a  fall  of  the  machine. 
Not  a  Catholic,  so  I  did  not  officiate.  It  was  a  longish  march 
to  the  cemetery,  through  the  whole  length  of  the  town,  much 
over  two  miles.  The  Mayor  of  Versailles  and  a  number  of 
French  officers,  and  perhaps  one  hundred  French  soldiers, 
attended,  and  it  was  a  fine  though  simple  sight.  The  French 
along  the  streets  showed  all  possible  sympathy  and  respect. 
The  cemetery,  on  the  fringe  of  the  town,  on  a  hillside,  running 
up  into  a  long  wood,  is  very  peaceful  and  beautiful. 

There  were  over  a  hundred  new  English  graves,  all  of 
soldiers,  and  we  noticed  that  everyone  was  carefully  tended 
by  the  French,  with  flowers,  growing  and  in  wreaths,  and  also 
pretty  little  shrubs  put  to  grow  on  them.  I  thought  this  very 
kindly  and  tender  towards  strangers,  none  of  whose  friends 
could  ever  be  expected  to  thank  those  who  showed  this  kind- 
ness to  the  poor  foreigners.  The  French  have  much  more 
heart  and  sweetness  than  English  people  give  them  credit  for. 

Besides  my  French  soldier-friends,  I  have  troops  of  little 
French  friends  among  the  children,  who  waylay  me  to  demand 


I48  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

medals  and  tiny  crucifixes  to  send  to  their  fathers  at  the 
front.  They  are  dear  little  creatures,  and  it  always  touches 
me  to  hear  their  prattling  talk  about  the  fathers  they  are  so 
likely  never  to  see  again  till  they  meet  in  heaven.  And  it 
touches  me  close  to  see  the  trust  and  confidence  in  their  inno- 
cent grave  eyes.  They  always  speak  of  a  little  crucifix  as  a 
"little  Christ."  "Oh,  please,"  they  beg,  "give  me  a  little 
Christ  to  send  to  my  father  at  the  war.  He  is  in  the  trenches," 
or  "he  comes  from  being  wounded."  The  dear  French  soldiers, 
as  they  pass  by,  watch  us  with  gentle  smiles.  If  I  should  live 
to  be  very  old  I  should  never  forget  these  wonderful  months 
in  France,  and  all  the  great  love  it  has  taught  me  for  our 
valiant  and  sweet-hearted  neighbours.  It  is  only  these  things 
that  salve  at  all  for  me  the  pain  of  this  long  absence  from  you. 

I  am  glad  you  are  reading  "The  Newcomes" ;  I  love  Colonel 
Newcome  till  he  turns  against  Ethel,  then  I  long  to  box  his 
foolish  old  ears.  Thackeray  admired  Master  Clive  much 
better  than  I  do,  which  is  natural,  as  he  thought  he  was  draw- 
ing his  own  portrait  as  a  youth,  and  I  do  not  blindly  admire 
Thackeray.  His  genius  was  half  cruel,  and  he  loved  to  smell 
out  human  meannesses  and  falsenesses.  As  you  say,  the  book 
is  terribly  longdrawn,  and  it  shows  signs  of  a  great  genius 
tired  and  jaded.  Still,  the  genius  is  there,  and  there  are 
exquisitely  beautiful  and  tender  things  in  it. 

To-night  at  my  dinner,  just  for  a  rest,  I  read  a  few  pages  of 
"  David  Copperfield  "  :  and  it  was  a  rest.  Always  talking  or 
reading  a  foreign  language  is  a  sort  of  strain  on  the  attention, 
and  the  only  English  I  have  been  reading  is  Alison,  whose 
theme  is  intensely  interesting,  but  who  is  not  himself  very 
light. 

Now  I'm  off  to  bed. 

LETTER  No.  136. 

B.E.F.,  May  22,  1915  (Saturday  night}. 

It  is  10  o'clock — bedtime — and  I  am  not  going  to  attempt 
a  long  letter ;  perhaps  I  shall  finish  this  early  to-morrow  morn- 
ing, before  going  to  the  hospital  for  Mass. 

Your  letter  of  Wednesday  arrived  this  morning  about  mid- 
day, just  as  I  was  starting  for  Paris  to  see  C ,  and  I  read 

it  in  the  train.  .  .  . 

I  do  not  quite  twig  what  is  happening  on  your  side  of  the 
water  about  the  Cabinet.  I  read  a  French  evening  paper 
coming  back  from  Paris  in  the  train,  and  it  spoke  of  all  sorts 
of  changes  in  the  Ministry,  as  if  Mr.  Asquith  and  Lord 
Kitchener  were  both  going.  I  am  much  flattered  by  your 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  149 

estimate  of  my  opinion  concerning  the  war,  but  I  know 
nothing.  Italy  is  now  certain,  and  her  adhesion  may  make 
an  enormous  difference.  Unless  Russia  takes  a  bad  knock 
on  the  Eastern  front,  Austria  and  Germany  cannot  afford  the 
vast  depletion  of  forces  necessary  to  turn  a  strong  face  against 
Italy.  If  Germany  sends  many  men  south  from  the  Western 
front,  France  or  we,  or  both  of  us,  are  likely  to  break  through. 
If  a  large  force  were  sent  south  from  the  Eastern  front,  Russia 
would  break  through.  You  will  see  that  the  ultrabitterness 
of  Germany  against  us  will  now  be  turned  against  Italy,  and 
much  more  reasonably,  for  we  were  not  Germany's  Ally  and 
Italy  was. 

Germany  is  now  treating  America  so  carelessly  that  I 
believe  she  wants  the  United  States  to  declare  war;  then, 
with  Italy  also  against  her,  she  may  perhaps  say,  "We  can't 
fight  against  the  whole  world,"  and  begin  to  hold  out  peace 
overtures.  If,  however,  the  Allies  ask  too  much,  she  will  go 
on  fighting.  I  don't  believe  for  a  moment  that  the  Emperor 
William  is  unpopular  in  Germany,  or  even  less  popular  than 
he  was  before  the  war. 

I  heard  to-day  an  extraordinary  (and  quite  authentic) 
instance  of  the  way  in  which  Germany  has  prepared  every- 
thing for  this  war  even  in  foreign  countries. 

A  French  General,  long  ago  in  the  early  part  of  the  war, 
pursued  by  a  German  force  too  strong  to  engage,  came  to  a 
river  (in  France,  mind,  this  was)  and  crossed  it  by  the  bridge, 
which  he  then  immediately  blew  up  and  continued  his  march. 
Close  to  the  other  side  of  the  destroyed  bridge  was  a  factory ; 
and,  arrived  at  the  river-bank,  the  Germans  simply  went  to  the 
factory  and  brought  out  of  it  a  metal  bridge,  all  ready-made 
in  compartments,  and  threw  it  across;  it  was  exactly  the 
width,  etc.,  of  the  destroyed  stone  bridge,  and  had  been  duly 
prepared  by  the  Germans  for  such  a  need,  and  kept  ready 
under  lock  and  key. 

Now  I'm  for  bed.  So  God  bless  you,  dearest,  and  keep  you 
safe  and  well.  I  shall  give  you  no  more  bulletins  of  my 
health,  as  I  am  all  right  again. 


LETTER  No.  137. 

B.E.F.,  May  26,  1915  (Wednesday}. 

Your  letter  written  on  Sunday  has  just  come,  and  I  am 
going  to  write  a  short  answer. 

I  do  hate  hot  weather,  and  it  always  does  knock  all  the 
life  out  of  me. 


150  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

1  feel  very  pleasant  sitting  still  reading  in  my  room  (it  is 
beautifully  cool),  but  when  I  have  to  go  out  and  bustle  round 
it  is  very  different.  Unfortunately,  they  assure  me  that  the 
warm  weather  will  go  on  now  till  autumn. 

Yesterday  I  worked  in  the  hospital  all  morning  and  after- 
noon, then  came  in  and  had  tea;  then  went  for  an  evening 
stroll  in  the  park,  where  I  met  again  a  young  artilleryman 
whom  I  had  met  before,  and  we  sat  under  the  trees  by  the 
Grand  Canal  and  chatted.  He  is  very  well  educated  (a  clerk, 
T  should  say,  in  some  business  house)  and  quite  a  gentleman — 
fearfully  anti-Republican — and,  poor  lad,  just  off  to  the  front. 
Another  artilleryman — also  a  gentleman — joined  us,  whom  I 
knew  before,  a  young  sculptor,  and  as  they  were  both 
Parisians,  and  talk  lovely  French,  it  was  good  practice  for  me. 

Then  I  came  home  and  dined,  and  read,  and  (dog-tired) 
slunk  into  bed. 

Oh  dear  !  I  wish  it  was  always  winter  !  I  am  worth  triple 
in  cold  or  cool  weather.  All  my  energies  melt  away  in  hot 
weather,  and  everyone  else  seems  so  delighted  and  says,  "Is 
it  not  a  delicious  weather  ?"  and  I  long  to  smack  them ! 

I'm  glad  their  Reverences  from  Salisbury  came  to  look  you 
up  and  that  Father  Cashman  was  to  bring  you  Holy  Com- 
munion. 

My  mouth  is  quite  all  right  now,  but  I  can't  face  the  dentist 
again  just  yet,  though  two  teeth  seriously  demand  removal. 

How  I  laughed  when  I  read  your  saying,  "  The  new  scissors 
are  so  good  and  sharp,  I  shall  lock  them  up."  I  am  sure  that 
one  of  these  days  you  will  start  locking  up  your  food  directly 
they  bring  it  you,  and  you  will  then  die  of  starvation. 

Now  good-bye. 


LETTER  No.  138. 

B.E.F.,  May  27,  1915  (Thursday). 

Your  long  and  interesting  letter,  with  the  romance  of  your 
Aunt  Sally,  arrived  this  morning ;  I  think  some  day  I  might 
try  my  hand  on  the  story.  Of  course,  I've  often  heard  you 
and  Christie  talk  of  Aunt  Sally,  but  you  never  told  me 
this  romance  of  her  poor  life  before. 

The  nights  have  been  so  hot  that  I  have  had  very  little 
sleep,  but  to-day  began  cooler,  and  even  now  is  less  hot  than 
we  have  been  having  it.  The  worst  of  it  is,  I  can't  induce  the 
French  people  to  say  that  it  is  only  a  temporary  wave  of  heat, 
and  that  we  shall  have  cool  weather  presently.  On  the  con- 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  151 

trary,  when  I  ask  when  it  will  be  cooler,  they  say,  "At  the 
end  of  August — a  little."  But  I  think  that  is  blague:  they 
imagine  we  get  no  hot  weather  in  England,  and  so  they  want 
to  brag  of  their  own;  they  all  think  rain  and  cool  weather 
is  a  thing  to  be  ashamed  of,  and  pretend  to  know  nothing 
about  it.  And  the  Versaillais  are  just  as  touchy  about  their 
climate  as  Mrs.  Wodehouse  used  to  be  about  that  of  Plymouth ; 
any  complaints  about  the  weather  they  consider  a  personal 
reflection  and  resent  fiercely.  Yesterday  I  told  the  Director 
of  the  Bank  of  France,  where  I  get  my  cheques  cashed,  that 
I  found  Versailles  relaxing,  and  I  thought  he  would  have 
assaulted  me  !  "  Versailles  relaxing  !  It  is  well  known  that 
Versailles  is  the  healthiest  town  in  France,  a  climate  without 
parallel.  'Relaxing  !'  Why,  Monseigneur,  are  you  not  aware 
that  at  this  moment  you  are  standing  on  a  higher  level  than 
the  pinnacles  of  Notre  Dame  in  Paris?  'Relaxing!'  Why, 
it  is  for  coolness  that  the  Parisiens  come  here.  .  .  .  Pray, 
Monseigneur,  do  not  say  that  Versailles  is  relaxing :  for  you 
are  not  the  one  to  state  an  impossibility.  ..."  I  really  was 
afraid  he  would  cash  no  more  cheques  for  me,  and  hurriedly 
ate  my  words,  averring  that  no  doubt  when  I  understood  it 
better  I  should  know  that  Versailles  was  as  bracing  as  the 
North  Pole. 

Yesterday  I  went  to  Paris  at  midday,  and  stayed  at  the 

Salpetriere  with  F till  5,  and  really  I  thought  Paris, 

though  very  hot,  was  drier  and  airier;  but  that  it  would  be 
high  treason  to  say  here.  The  whole  mischief  is  that  the  air 
of  Versailles  is  very  moist  from  the  immense  number  of  trees, 
and  moist  heat  is  more  trying  to  me  than  dry.  I  have  always 
preached  the  unhealthiness  of  trees. 

If  I  don't  shut  up,  this  letter  can't  catch  the  post. 


LETTER  No.  139. 

B.E.F.,  May,  1915. 

I  put  off  writing  till  this  morning,  and  then  a  convoy  of 
wounded  arrived — the  first  for  ever  so  long — and  I  had  to 
go  and  attend  to  my  duties  instead  of  writing  letters.  It 
is  not  a  very  big  batch,  but  over  300,  and  they  are  all  from 
that  eternal  Ypres :  as  a  matter  of  fact,  very  few  Catholics 
among  them ;  but  still,  in  order  to  find  out  whether  they  are 
Catholics  or  not,  one  has  to  see  them  all. 

As  I  told  you,  I  am  out  of  sorts,  and  it  makes  me  un- 
commonly slack  and  lazy.  All  the  rain  we  have  does  not 
cool  the  air;  it  only  surcharges  it  with  moisture  and  makes  it 


152  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

heavy  and  oppressive.  I'm  not  a  bit  hot  sitting  in  my  room, 
but  when  I  try  to  do  anything  I  feel  that  "the  grasshopper 
is  a  burden."  Fortunately,  there  has  been  uncommon  little  to 
do,  and  I  have  been  able  to  take  it  just  as  easily  as  I  chose. 

My  soldier-servant  confesses  that  he  pocketed  letters  to 
you  twice  and  forgot  them;  I  washed  his  head  for  him,  as 
they  say  here,  and  he  won't  do  it  again.  He  is  really  good, 
as  good  a  man  as  I  ever  met,  but  he  has  a  rotten  memory  (like 
my  own),  and  being  in  love  makes  his  worse.  He  is  quite 
truthful,  and  would  never  pretend  he  hadn't  forgotten  when 
he  had :  that's  one  good  thing.  He  eats  like  a  lion  (four 
lions),  and  is  as  thin  as  a  ruler — the  flat  sort. 

Your  letter  of  Tuesday  came  this  morning.  Poor  old 
Pierce  !  I'm  sure  he  needn't  be  apologizing  to  himself  or  any- 
one else  for  not  coming  to  Europe  to  fight.  All  the  wrong 
people  have  scruples  about  it ;  there  are  two  or  three  millions 
in  Great  Britain  who  could  and  should  come,  but  they  stick 
at  home,  and  let  married  men  and  only  sons  and  widows' 
sons  come.  Lots  of  the  wounded  we  get  here  are  quite  old 
fellows. 

The  handkerchief-case  has  arrived,  and  if  I  had  been 
all  right  I  should  have  gone  to  Paris  with  it  this  afternoon ; 
but  I'm  too  washed  out.  It  is  most  beautifully  made,  and  I'm 
sure  Lady  Austin-Lee  will  be  delighted  with  it.  Thank  you 
ever  so  much  for  making  it. 

I  have  got  hold  of  Trollope's  "Is  he  Popinjay?"  and  it  is 
quite  a  treat  after  reading  nothing  but  history  and  French  for 
a  long  time,  though  it  is  not  one  of  his  first-rank  books — 
about  on  a  par  with  "He  Knew  he  was  Right,"  though  less 
depressing. 

You  need  not  bother  to  send  those  magazines  at  present. 

I  suffer  rather  from  French  priests  who  write  books  and  will 
want  me  to  read  them ;  this  sort  of  thing :  "  Bombs  and  the 
Catholic  Church,"  "Asphyxiating  Gases  and  the  Revival  of 
Religion  in  France."  They  always  assure  me  that  they  give 
me  full  leave  to  translate  their  masterpieces  into  English. 
"God  forbid  !"  I  say  inwardly;  but  it  isn't  so  easy  to  know 
what  to  say  outwardly. 

There  is  Madame  Beranek  to  bid  me  go  down  to  dinner. 
This  has  been  a  ramshackle  letter,  but  I  feel  ramshackle,  like 
a  very  badly  made  rag  doll  recently  rescued  from  drowning 
in  a  bucket  of  tepid  slops. 

So  I  will  say  good-night,  and  God  bless  you. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  153 


LETTER  No.  140. 

B.E.F. 

Quarter  to  bedtime  (Sunday  night}. 

I  am  beginning  a  letter  feeling  very  sleepy,  and  most  likely 
shall  leave  it  to  finish  in  the  morning. 

Monday,  $ist  May. — I  only  got  so  far,  and  caved  in,  and 
went  to  bed.  Not  that  I  was  feeling  tired,  only  sleepy.  Since 
the  cool  weather  came  back  the  feeling  of  tiredness  is  gradu- 
ally going  off.  To-day  it  is  even  cooler  than  yesterday, 
making  four  cool  days  in  a  row. 

Yesterday  I  did  not  go  to  Paris  to  see  F ,  who  is,  I 

believe,  coming  here  instead  to-day.  But  after  my  letter  to 
you  I  went  for  a  walk  in  the  Little  Trianon  (i.e.,  just  about 
the  time  all  France  is  at  luncheon),  and  there  was  only  one 
other  person  there — a  young  French  soldier  sketching.  The 
azaleas  are  still  in  bloom,  though  going  off ;  and  I  stole  some 
good  slips,  which  my  landlord  says  he  can  make  grow  for  me. 
It  was  all  very  lovely  and  peaceful.  As  I  was  leaving  to  come 
home  to  my  own  luncheon,  thousands  were  pouring  in.  After 
luncheon  I  went  to  a  "Kermesse"  right  at  the  other  end  of 
the  town,  organized  by  a  Comtesse  Missiessy  for  the  poor 
Belgians.  She  had  asked  me  to  come,  and  was  evidently 
extremely  pleased  and  grateful  that  I  did.  She  is  quite 
charming,  of  Mrs.  Drummond's  type,  about  the  same  age, 
with  the  same  brilliant  complexion,  abundant  white  and  grey 
hair,  intensely  blue  eyes,  and  gracious,  friendly  manners. 
Only  she  is  not  nearly  so  tall  as  Mrs.  Drummond.  She  has 
a  charming  son  also,  whom  I  took  a  great  fancy  to.  I  bought 
a  lot  of  things  to  send  to  my  French  soldiers  at  the  front. 

Then  I  hurried  back  to  the  hospital  for  an  evening  service, 
where  I  had  a  crowded  congregation  of  two. 

In  my  letter  to-morrow  I  shall  send  a  whole  batch  of 
portrait-cards ;  these  really  are  very  interesting,  and  especially 
to  anyone  who  reads  much  French  history,  as  I  do.  It  is  only 
quite  recently  one  could  get  reproductions  of  these  famous 
portraits,  which  are  nearly  all  of  them  in  the  palace  here. 

Fifty  times  I  have  meant  to  ask  you  about  clothes.  Summer 
is  on  us,  and  you  must  be  needing  some  replenishments :  do 
please  tell  me  frankly  what. 

I  propose  a  light  silk  dress — you  have  only  the  very  pretty, 
but  now  old,  lavender  one.  Something  of  that  type  :  I  should 
say  two,  a  tussore-coloured  one  and  a  lavender,  grey-blue,  or 
lilac.  But  tell  me  about  etceteras,  millinery,  veils,  etc.,  what 
you  want. 


i54  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Another  batch  of  wounded  has,  my  servant  tells  me,  just 
arrived  at  the  hospital,  and  I  must  go  round  there. 
With  best  love  to  Christie. 


LETTER  No.  141. 
B.E.F.,  May  31,  1915  (Monday  night}. 

Your  cheery  letter  of  Friday  arrived  this  morning,  enclos- 
ing one  from  Alice,  to  whom  I  duly  sent  by  this  post  the  portrait 
of  Colonel  Drew.  The  same  post  brought  me  Tit  Bits  (which 
you  so  much  objected  to  forward  to  me ! )  from  which  I  see 
they  have  awarded  me  a  prize  of  fifty  pounds  !  What  for,  do 
you  think  ?  For  the  following  :  One  had  to  choose  any  word 
out  of  the  current  number  of  Tit  Bits,  and  then  give  three 
other  words  bearing  on  it,  the  first  and  last  of  which  three 
words  must  begin  with  a  letter  found  in  the  word  chosen.  I 
chose  "  dollars,"  and  made  "  Don't  preclude  dolours."  Doesn't 
it  seem  ridiculous  to  earn  £50  for  such  appalling  rubbish  ? 
All  the  same,  £50  is  uncommonly  useful,  arid,  you  see,  I  can 
well  afford  you  some  new  duds. 

I  always  felt  sure  I  should  gain  one  of  these  prizes ;  and  Ver 
will  be  very  jealous :  I  think  he  never  won  more  than  2s.  6d. ! 

I  will  show  your  flower  to  M.  Beranek,  and  ask  him  if  he 
knows  what  it  is. 

I  had  a  very  gushing  letter  to-day  from  Mrs.  W ,  but 

written  just  like  a  housemaid's  letter :  no  pronouns ;  this  sort 
of  thing :  "  Thought  I'd  write  .  So  glad  get  your  photo.  Very 
good  too.  Hadn't  time  say  good-bye  to  Mrs.  Brent  'fore 
leaving,"  etc. 

Do  you  remember  hearing  me  talk  of  my  young  brother- 
officer,  Captain  H ?  He  has  gone  home  with  measles, 

and  I  think  he  is  delighted  ! 

When  I  was  in  Paris  on  Friday  with  F we  were  driving 

in  the  Bois  de  Boulogne,  and  there  was  a  German  Taube  miles 
up  in  the  air,  hotly  pursued  by  two  French  aeroplanes  that 
drove  it  away  very  promptly.  The  French  don't  get  in  the 
least  excited  by  such  trifles;  only  all  the  smart  people  were 
getting  cricks  in  their  necks  from  staring  up  at  the  chase. 

I  suppose  the  little  tapis  (mats)  are  arrived  by  now.  I  am 
always  jeering  at  my  French  friends  for  the  poverty  of  their 
language  (their  great  boast  is  its  richness)  :  "  You  call  a  carpet 
'tapis/  and  a  tablecloth  'tapis,'  and  a  mat  'tapis.'" 

Of  course,  I  don't  believe  London  is  going  to  be  blown  up, 
or  the  Tube  railway.  But  -  -  lives  for  sensations,  and 
nothing  else  will  stimulate  his  "  brain." 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  155 

I  am  not  at  all  likely  to  be  offered  leave,  and  do  not  think 
it  would  be  wise  to  ask  for  it ;  besides,  it  could  only  be  for  six 
days  or  so,  and  they  would  have  to  put  someone  else  here.  So 
large  a  hospital  could  not  be  left  without  a  Chaplain :  and 
whoever  got  in  would  be  sure  to  want  to  stop  in.  Versailles 
suits  me  down  to  the  ground,  and  I  could  never  get  into  such 
good  and  economical  quarters  elsewhere.  "La  vie  coute 
chere  "  in  France  everywhere  at  present. 

I  took  you  to  Paris  in  miniature  yesterday,  and  everyone 
was  enchanted  with  the  portrait ;  only  they  were  rude  enough 
to  you  to  say  that  I  am  the  image  of  you. 

Last  night,  coming  home  in  the  train,  I  read  a  small  but 
very  important  paragraph  in  the  Liberte;  it  said  that  rumours 
were  being  spread  that  the  Pope  is  moving  the  European 
Powers  to  convene  a  conference,  with  himself  as  president, 
arbiter,  or  umpire,  for  the  purpose  of  trying  to  re-establish 
peace. 

The  importance  is  this — the  report  is  said  to  be  spread  by 
Germany  and  Austria;  if  so,  it  means  that  they  are  looking 
about  to  find  a  way  out  of  the  war,  and  to  "save  their  face" 
at  the  same  time.  I  believe  this  to  be  fully  possible.  Italy 
has  come  in  against  them;  America  will  break  off  diplomatic 
relations  very  soon  now ;  Rumania  is  on  the  point  of  coming  in. 
Well,  Austria  and  Germany  may  very  probably  not  want  to 
wait  for  that :  Austria  at  least  knows  that  for  every  State  that 
comes  in  against  her  she  will  lose  a  big  slice  of  her  empire; 
and  both  Germany  and  Austria  would  much  rather  that  the 
plea  for  peace  came  from  the  Pope  than  from  them.  So  I 
do  not  think  this  rumour  an  obvious  canard. 

Certainly,  our  entering  on  the  war  with  the  tiny  army  we 
then  had  was  a  marvel  of  pluck.  No  wonder  the  Emperor 
William  thought  us  foolhardy.  He  knew  our  numbers  very  well, 
and  he  probably  knew  also  that  the  French  Army  was  unready. 
He  has  learned  a  lot  since  :  that  England  can  make  an  army, 
and  that  France  can  mend  her  faults,  and  get  her  army  into 
trim. 

About  Sir  J.  F.  and  Sir  H.  Smith-Dorrien  I  will  not  talk, 
because  I  never  do  talk  about  things  of  which  I  know  nothing. 
Those  sort  of  rumours  do  great  harm,  and  the  vulgar  love  to 
gobble  them. 

Of  course,  though  I  see  no  good  at  all  in  going  home  for  a 
few  days,  I  want  to  be  at  home;  I  am  not  tired  of  France,  but 
I  miss  my  home  every  day  and  all  day  long. 

Honestly,  I  think  the  complete  change  and  rest  of  a  sort 
(rest  from  literary  production)  will  have  added  years  to  my 
life,  and  given  me,  when  I  can  work  at  writing  again,  a  new 


i56  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

lease  of  literary  power.  I  know  I  was  getting  stale,  and  my 
memory  and  fancy  have  been  restored  with  an  immense 
treasure-bouse  of  new  ideas,  new  characters,  and  new  scenery. 

Now  I  will  bring  this  long  letter  to  a  close. 

It  is  still  pouring  down,  but  the  storm  rumbles  in  the  far 
distance. 

I  am  truly  delighted  to  think  you  are  going  to  have  Alice 
again,  even  if  only  for  a  bit. 

Best  love  to  Christie. 


LETTER  No.  142. 

B.E.F. 

June  2,  1915  (Wednesday  night}. 

I  have  just  finished  my  solitary  dinner,  and  now  I  am  going 
to  chat  with  you — all  about  nothing  in  particular,  because 
there  is  nothing  in  particular  to  tell  you. 

Apart  from  the  fact  that  my  going  to  see  F is  a  kindness 

to  him — he  is  very  young  for  his  twenty-three  years,  and  finds 
himself  very  lonely  in  the  huge  Paris  hospital — it  makes  a 
great  change  and  relief  for  myself.  The  work  at  the  hospital 
here,  though  very  interesting  and  important  and  useful,  is  very 
monotonous,  and  often  very  sad,  to  one  whose  heart  has  always 
been  too  soft :  and  I  have  no  friend  here  at  all.  I  am  truly 
attached  to  the  poor  wounded  soldiers,  but  even  they  are  for 
ever  on  the  move ;  the  men  who  came  last  week  are  gone  this, 
and  it  is  a  ceaseless  beginning  again  with  strangers.  Well,  all 
this  being  so,  I  find  it  an  immense  rest  and  relief  to  my  mind 
and  spirits  to  go  and  pass  some  hours  with  my  godson;  and 
of  course  it  makes  it  much  nicer  to  feel  that  my  going  sets  a 
little  island  of  happiness  in  his  big  sea  of  loneliness.  I  said 
to  him  yesterday,  "  Why  did  you  choose  me,  an  old  man  and 
a  foreigner,  for  your  friend  ?"  "  I  did  not  choose  you,"  he 
answered  quietly,  "God  sent  you  to  me,  very  kindly,  in  my 
great  solitude.  But  you  are  not  old :  nor  will  you  ever  be. 
Nor  are  you  a  foreigner;  your  land  is  mine  now,  and  mine 
yours."  .  .  . 

I  regret  to  say  it  is  getting  hot  again,  but  after  six  cool  days 
one  is  fresher  for  it ;  and,  besides,  the  six  cool  days  cheered  me 
up  by  showing  that  one  need  not  really  expect  months  of 
unbroken  heat,  but  that  there  will  be  little  refreshing  gaps. 
Also  I  am  very  well,  and  the  cool  days  have  taken  away  the 
tired  feeling. 

I  hope  you  will  have  liked  the  little  series  of  brown  portraits 
I  sent  you  a  day  or  two  ago.  They  are  interesting  and  not 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  157 

common.  The  portraits  of  the  Comte  de  Provence  (afterwards 
Louis  XVIII.)  and  of  the  Comte  d'Artois  (Charles  X.)  are 
charming,  and  so  different  from  the  well-known  portraits  of 
them  as  elderly,  heavy-faced  Kings.  They  were  both  of  them 
younger  brothers  of  poor  Louis  XVI. — uncles  of  the  little 
Dauphin  called  Louis  XVII.  But  the  most  charming  is  the 
portrait  of  the  Due  d'Enghien  as  a  boy,  whom  later  on  Napoleon 
I.  caused  to  be  shot — the  great  crime,  as  it  was  the  great 
blunder,  of  his  reign,  which  his  mother  and  Josephine  begged 
him  in  tears  not  to  commit. 

Your  letters  seem  to  show  that  instead  of  growing  older  you 
are  growing  younger  both  in  the  handwriting  and  in  the  stuff  ! 
.  .  .  Now  I'm  going  to  bed.  So  God  bless  you  and  send  you 
only  happy  dreams. 

LETTER  No.   143. 

B.E.F. 

June  5,  1915  (Friday  evening}. 

I  did  not  write  this  morning  because,  for  some  reason,  I 
was  told  there  would  be  no  mail  to  England.  But  I  am 
writing  now  to  have  a  letter  ready  for  to-morrow's  post. 

Your  letters  of  Monday  and  Tuesday  came  yesterday  and 
to-day. 

If  Mr.  Bonaparte  Stubbs  was  a  grandson  of  Jerome  Bona- 
parte, he  must  have  been  so  through  Jerome's  first  wife,  an 
American  called  Paterson,  whom  Napoleon  I.  made  him 
divorce,  after  which  he  married  a  daughter  of  the  King  of 
Wiirtemberg,  and  became  himself  King  of  Westphalia.  He 
was  extremely  handsome  and  very  popular,  though  the  most 
dissipated  of  all  the  Bonapartes — in  fact,  Lucien  and  Joseph 
were  not  dissipated  at  all.  He  was  by  far  the  youngest  of  the 
Imperial  family,  and  only  died  in  1860,  and  I  cannot  quite 
understand  his  grandson  being  old  enough  to  marry  in  those 
far-away  days  of  which  you  speak.  Have  you  King  Jerome's 
portrait  ? 

I  send  another  sheaf  of  Napoleon  portraits,  some  quite  new 
to  me  and  very  interesting.  The  three  marked  with  an  O  are, 
I  think,  glorious,  the  beauty  of  the  face  so  refined  and  noble. 

Portraits  of  Eugene  Beauharnais  are  not  common.  He  was 
much  nicer  than  any  of  Napoleon's  own  family,  and  much  more 
loyally  devoted  to  him.  He  married  the  King  of  Bavaria's 
daughter,  and  they  were  very  happy,  though  she  had  hated 
being  forced  to  accept  him. 

After  a  very  hot  day  it  is  a  lovely  evening,  with  salmon- 
coloured  mountains,  that  no  Alpinist  will  ever  climb,  hanging 


1 58  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

in  a  turquoise  green-blue  sky.  After  coming  in  from  the 
hospital  for  tea  I  resolved  to  forgo  a  walk  in  the  park  and 
tackle  neglected  correspondence,  which  I  have  been  doing, 
seated  in  one  of  my  open  windows,  whither  I  have  dragged 
my  table.  Some  French  soldiers  are  working  in  the  garden. 
They  never  seem  to  make  their  geranium-coloured  trousers 
dirty ! 

Yesterday  I  went  to  see  C in  Paris,  and  we  again  went 

on  the  lake  in  the  Bois,  and  landed  on  a  pretty  island,  where 
we  had  tea.  There  was  an  "  artist "  painting  near  a  brake  of 

rhododendrons.  F insisted  on  our  going  to  peep  .  .  . 

you  never  saw  such  an  appalling  mass  of  garish,  absurd 
colours,  and  no  likeness  to  anything  in  heaven  above  or  the 
earth  beneath.  I  fancy  he  would  consider  himself  an  "  impres- 
sionist," and  he  certainly  conveyed  a  strong  impression  of 
knowing  worse  than  nothing  about  painting. 

They  say  my  dinner  is  ready,  and  after  it  I  shall  go  to 
bed  early — it  is  8.30  now;  for  last  night  I  wrote  letters  till  2 
in  the  morning,  and  have  been  very  sleepy  all  day. 

Good-night,  my  dearest  darling,  and  know  that  many 
times  every  hour  I  think  of  you,  and  beg  Our  Lord  to  nil  my 
place  at  your  side  while  I  am  away,  and  of  His  Mother  to 
have  you  ever  in  her  sweet  and  tender  prayers. 

At  Mass  I  pray  above  all  for  you,  and  at  every  grace  before 
and  after  meals. 

LETTER  No.  144. 

B.E.F. 

June  7,  1915  (Monday,  loa.m.). 

The  letter  you  ask  about  duly  arrived,  and  also  the  minia- 
ture, which  travelled  in  perfect  safety  and  without  undue 
fatigue.  You  look  quite  at  home  on  my  wall  here. 

I  send  another  batch  of  portrait-cards,  including  a  couple 
of  bad  hats,  two  Dukes  of  Orleans  :  one  the  Regent,  the  other 
Philippe  Egalite. 

I  had  a  funeral  this  morning  at  7  o'clock,  so  had  to  be  up 
early;  I  was  glad  they  fixed  it  for  that  early  hour,  for  the 
heat  is  blazing.  Saturday,  yesterday,  and  to-day  have  all 
been  hot,  but  each  much  hotter  than  the  day  before.  All  the 
same  I  have  not  suffered  from  it,  which  shows  that  I  am  all 
right  in  health ;  I  suffered  so  much  before  because  I  was  run 
down  and  weak. 

The  procession  at  the  convent  yesterday  afternoon  was  very 
pretty  and  touching,  the  park  lovely.  There  were  crowds  of 
wounded  French  soldiers,  and  some  of  ours.  Everyone,  on 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  159 

coming  away,  received  one  of  these  little  prayers  and  medals, 
so  I  send  you  mine. 

This  is  a  mere  scrap  of  a  letter,  but  I  want  to  get  round  to 
the  hospital  and  put  in  a  good  day's  work. 


LETTER  No.  145. 

B.E.F. 
June  8,  1915  (Tuesday,  7  a.m.}. 

I  wonder  if  chez  vous  the  heat  is  amazing  as  it  is  here;  if 
so,  I  trust  that  you  have  at  least  a  breeze  to  freshen  it.  It  is 
regular  volcanic  heat,  and  I  am  sure  there  has  been  a  huge 
volcanic  dislocation  somewhere.  All  Saturday,  Sunday,  and 
Monday  the  air  was  filled  with  a  sort  of  haze  that  might  bd 
volcanic  dust.  All  the  same,  I  do  not  feel  this  batch  of  heat 
(which  is  much  worse)  as  I  felt  the  last. 

Yesterday  was  a  quiet  day,  and  I  was  at  work  all  the  time 
in  the  hospital,  where  it  was  really  cooler  than  outside,  so 
virtue  was  its  own  reward.  A  lot  of  the  men  were  going  off 
to  England  late  at  night,  and  I  had  "  Good-byes  "  to  say  :  the 
men  are  always  going  and  coming  here. 

I  often  praise  French  things  to  you,  but  one  thing  they 
dorit  understand,  and  that  is  ink  !  I  have  never  got  hold  of 
a  decent  ink  here.  It  is  always  dirty  a  few  days  after  you 
begin  using  it,  clogging  the  pen,  and,  besides,  its  colour  is 
very  poor,  seldom  really  black,  but  a  poor  brown.  Nor  is 
their  stationery  as  good  as  ours — in  fact,  all  the  best  comes 
from  England. 

This  is  a  miserable  apology  for  a  letter;  but  yesterday  I 
saw  no  one  (except  the  patients),  and  my  brain  is  reduced  to 
melted  butter  by  the  heat.  I  sleep  with  two  windows  and  two 
doors  wide  open,  but  still  it  is  too  hot  with  one  thin  cotton 
blanket  and  a  sheet. 

I'm  glad  the  anecdote  about  the  editor  and  editress  made 
you  cackle.  Here  is  another  (different)  anecdote,  which  made 
F laugh. 

A  dear  little  boy  of  ten  or  so  was  bothering  me  a  few  days 
ago  to  give  him  a  medal. 

"  No,"  I  said ;  "  don't  be  greedy.     I  have  given  you  one." 

"  Then,  a  little  cross." 

"  No.     I  gave  you  one  three  weeks  ago." 

"  Oh,  but  this  time  it  is  for  my  father ;  he  is  at  home.  He 
has  come  home  badly  wounded  ...  a  little  cross  for  him." 

"  No.     But  I  am  glad  he  is  badly  wounded  .  .  ." 

"  Glad,  Monseigneur !" 


160  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

"  Yes,  very.  He  is  very  lucky  to  be  badly  wounded ;  last 
time  you  mentioned  him  he  had  been  killed  at  the  battle  of  the 
Marne  nine  months  ago.  .  .  ." 

Tableau  :  but  boy  quite  undefeated. 

LETTER  No.  146. 
B.E.F.,  June  8,  1915  (Tuesday  evening}. 

No  mail  to-day,  so  I  got  no  letter  from  you.  Almost  every 
day  I  do  get  one :  you  are  quite  splendid  about  writing. 

To-day  has  had  three  climates  !  It  began  intolerably  hot ; 
about  eleven  turned  cloudy,  windy,  and  comparatively  cool; 
about  2  p.m.  got  hotter  than  ever;  and  about  7  turned  com- 
pletely cool  again !  And  the  French  have  the  "  neck,"  as 
soldiers  call  it,  to  talk  of  the  inconsistency  of  our  climate. 

To-morrow  F and  I  lunch  with  Lady  Austin-Lee,  and 

go  on  to  tea  with  the  Duchess  of  Bassano,  with  whom  also 
we  lunch  on  Saturday.  ... 

I  forgot  to  thank  you  for  sending  the  slip  about  old  Lady 

C .  I  can't  honestly  say  that  I  think  the  world  will  lose 

anything  by  her  leaving  it,  nor  do  I  think  that  she  was  at  all 
good-natured,  if  you  mean  'amiable ;  on  the  contrary,  she  was 
full  of  spite. 

Our  old  friend  Miss  Charlton  (who  only  knew  her  by  hear- 
say) once  said  a  very  true  thing  about  her :  "  If  she  had  only 
been  of  shaky  morality  she  would  have  been  forgiven,  but 
she  was  bad  form  as  well."  And  so  she  was — appalling.  She 
would  say  things  so  indecent  that  a  footman  would  have  been 
ashamed  to  utter  them  to  another  footman.  I  certainly  never 
did,  or  could,  repeat  them  to  you ;  and,  indeed,  I  have  always 
been  rather  ashamed  of  my  visit  to . 

Our  hospital  is  three-quarters  empty  for  the  moment :  we 
sent  so  many  to  England  to-day ;  but  no  doubt  it  will  fill 
up  again  all  too  soon. 

I  wonder  if  you  are  having  this  stewing  weather?  I  hope 
not,  for  it  is  enough  to  knock  the  strongest  person  up.  Per- 
sonally, I  feel  like  a  stewed  rabbit. 

Ever  since  I  began  this  letter  (I  have  dined  since)  the 
weather  has  changed  again,  and  it  is  stifling.  One  hour  I  have 
to  wear  my  thick  Norfolk  jacket  with  a  waistcoat;  the  next  a 
thin  Alpaca  coat  and — Monsignor  under  it.  The  Alpaca  coat 
was  in  rags,  but  the  French  are  splendid  menders  and  it  is  as 
good  as  new.  I  send  my  socks  (with  holes  as  big  as  five- 
shilling  bits  in  them),  and  they  come  back  quite  new. 

Though  I  grumble  so  about  the  heat  (which  is  really  as  bad 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  161 

as  Malta),  I  don't  feel  it  badly  this  time — that  is,  it  does  not 
knock  me  over  or  make  me  feel  weary;  only  healthily  cross. 

F ,  who  doesn't  know  what  "cross"  means,  is  extremely 

puzzled  when  I  am  in  a  bad  humour;  he  looks  at  me  with 
gentle,  troubled  eyes,  like  a  dog  whom  one  has  told  to  "  get 
out."  I  am  really  so  ashamed  that  it  is  teaching  me  to  be  less 
cross.  It  is  a  wonderful  gift,  that  gentle  sweetness  of  dis- 
position. 

I  am  all  of  your  opinion  as  to  Pendennis — an  intolerable 
prig.  (The  rain  is  coming  down  in  buckets,  Dieu  merci?) 
Laura  was  much  too  good  for  him — indeed,  the  best  of 
Thackeray's  heroines,  most  of  whom  are  nincompoops  !  Still, 
Thackeray  is  always  worth  reading,  and  I'm  glad  you  are 
doing  it.  ... 

There  is  one  very  nice  officer  (doctor)  here  called  Chavasse, 
whom  I  knew  up  at  the  front,  and  I  am  so  troubled  about  him ; 
he  cut  his  finger  deeply  the  other  day  while  operating  on  a 
gangrene  case,  and  he  went  straight  and  had  the  flesh  of  the 
finger  cut  away,  but  it  is  not  in  a  good  way.  Say  a  prayer  for 
him. 

Now  I'm  going  to  my  bed,  and  so  good-night,  and  may 
"  sweet  dreams  attend  you,"  as  young  Agnes  Meredith  used  to 
say  to  me.  .  .  . 

Well,  once  more,  good-night. 


LETTER  No.  147. 

B:E.F. 

June  10,  1915  (Thursday  afternoon,  4.30). 

Your  letter  of  Monday  only  arrived  to-day,  on  the  third 
day;  one  or  two  recent  ones  have  arrived  on  the  second  day, 
but  perhaps  they  caught  the  midday  post,  and  this  last  letter 
only  caught  the  evening  post. 

It  is  only  4.30,  but  I  have  no  intention  of  going  out  again ; 
there  is  a  thunder-storm  going  on,  very  black  sky,  with  tall 
grey  clouds  standing  slowly  across  it,  tons  of  rain  falling ;  the 
lightning  mostly  rather  distant. 

So  I  shall  stop  here  in  my  room,  and  write  letters  at  my 
window,  while  the  garden  outside  gulps  down  the  rain. 

To  go  back  to  yesterday  :  at  12  I  caught  the  electric  railway 
to  Paris,  and,  lo,  there  was  another  big  thunder-storm  going 
on.  (I  should  think  the  Eiffel  Tower  is  lightning  conductor 
enough  for  all  Paris.) 

The  rain  had  stopped  when  I  reached  the  station  called 
Pont  de  1'Alma,  where  F was  waiting  for  me.  It  is  on 


1 62  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

the  left  bank  of  the  Seine,  and  Lady  Austin-Lee's  house  is  in 
the  Avenue  du  Trocadero,  just  on  the  other  side;  so  we 
crossed  the  bridge,  and  as  soon  as  we  got  the  other  side  it 
came  down  again  in  torrents,  and  we  had  to  get  into  a  taxi — 
to  go  about  100  yards  !  It  was  a  very  pleasant  luncheon- 
party,  though  Sir  Henry,  whom  I  like  immensely,  was  over 
in  London.  We  were  six  :  our  hostess ;  a  very  nice  American 
friend  of  hers,  Comtesse  d'Osmoy,  about  thirty  or  thirty-two ; 
a  young  Englishman  called  Gunnis,  a  very  nice  Captain 
O'Conor,  who  talks  French  absolutely  like  a  Frenchman; 
and  F and  F .  .  .  . 

Let  us  hope  this  thunder-storm,  the  longest  and  best  we 
have  had,  will  really  cool  us  down  again.  Do  you  remember 
how  I  used  to  be  upset  by  thunder-storms  ?  They  made  me 
quite  ill,  and  utterly  miserable.  I'm  glad  to  say  that  has 
quite  gone,  and  I  am  no  longer  upset  by  them. 

That  MS.,  "  The  Sacristans,"  that  you  sent  to  me  I  admin- 
istered to  the  Catholic  World  of  New  York.  .  .  . 

I  assure  you  I  am  quite  delighted  that  you  like  these 
portraits,  and  a  few  years  ago  one  could  not  have  got  them. 
If  you  have  not  already  got  your  portrait  album,  let  me  find 
you  one  here  or  in  Paris ;  they  are  cheap  and  nice  here.  .  .  . 

Yes,  Josephine  was  sacrificed  to  Napoleon's  ambition ;  but  it 
is  fair  to  remember  that  she  had  never  cared  much  about  him, 
and  she  was  the  only  human  being  he  ever  loved.  During 
his  earlier  wars  he  was  writing  to  her  almost  incessantly,  and 
always  thinking  of  her,  while  she  was  thinking  of  nothing 
but  dress,  gaieties,  and  gallantries.  .  .  .  He  forgave  her,  but 
ever  afterwards  he  had  a  sort  of  cynical  tolerance  for  her. 
Also,  it  is  fair  to  remember  that  their  marriage  was  no 
marriage  at  all  in  the  religious  sense — a  mere  civil  contract 
during  the  "  Convention,"  when  religious  marriage  was  not  the 
fashion.  And  I  do  not  think  it  was  at  all  the  loss  of  him,  that 
Josephine  minded,  but  the  loss  of  her  seat  on  his  throne.  She 
did  not  do  badly  :  he  secured  to  her  her  title  of  Empress  and 
;£  1 00,000  a  year  pin-money,  with  a  palace. 

The  French  (all  except  the  Imperial  family,  who  had  always 
detested  her)  disliked  the  divorce  because  they  hated  Austria, 
and  the  new  Empress,  Marie  Louise,  was  niece  of  Marie 
Antoinette;  also  because  they  all  thought  Josephine  was  the 
Emperor's  '-porte-bonheur,  or  mascot,  as  we  call  it — a  word 
never  used  by  the  French.  And  certainly  Marie  Louise  was 
as  void  of  "charm "  as  Josephine  was  full  of  it. 

This  afternoon  I  went  for  a  stroll  in  the  Little  Trianon, 
where  it  was  cool  and  shady ;  I  have  had  much  less  time  lately 
for  these  walks,  but  going  less  often  makes  them  all  the 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER       163 

fresher,  as  each  time  one  sees  changes  in  trees,  flowers,  and 
shrubs.  There  were  hardly  any  people  there,  and  it  was  very 
quiet  and  peaceful,  the  lilacs,  azaleas,  rhododendrons,  all  out 
in  blossom.  The  swans  on  the  lake  have  all  got  a  couple  of 
little  swanlets,  white  as  yet,  to  grow  into  ugly  grey  cygnets 
later  on. 

The  birds,  which  used  to  be  all  singing  when  I  came,  keep 
quiet  now,  busied  about  household  matters ;  like  other  matrons, 
they  lay  aside  their  youthful  accomplishments  when  they  have 
a  nursery  to  think  of. 

I  saw  some  very  small  fly-catchers  tackling  very  large  butter- 
flies. 

With  best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice. 


LETTER  No.  148. 

B.E.F. 

June  17,  1915  (Thursday  evening). 

I  am  only  beginning  this  letter  now,  because  F is  in 

the  room,  at  present  very  quiet  (arranging  medals  I  have 
given  him  to  give  away  again),  but  how  long  he  will  remain 
quiet  I  do  not  know  !  If  I  told  him  to  stay  quiet  he  would  be 
as  obedient  as  a  little  dog,  but  I  do  not  want  to  try  his  patience 
too  far. 

I  must  explain  that  we  have  very  jew  patients,  and  so  I  am 
enjoying  a  sort  of  short  holiday. 

F came  to  luncheon,  and  afterwards  we  drove — a  most 

charming  drive — to  Marly,  St.  Germains,  Maintenon,  etc.  I 
cannot  say  how  much  I  enjoyed  it  or  how  much  good  it  did 
me.  It  "changed  my  mind,"  and  it  is  always  a  delight  to 
me  to  find  myself  in  the  real  country.  Versailles  is  charming, 
and  the  parks  glorious,  but  it  is  far  from  being  country. 

We  drove  first  through  a  part  of  the  Versailles  park,  then 
got  at  once  into  real  but  very  richly  cultivated  country,  with 
a  few  charming  old-fashioned  villages.  Then  by  the  very 
pretty,  rustic,  and  richly  wooded  estate  of  Maintenon,  bought 
by  the  "Widow  Scarron,"  which  (being  an  old  feudal 
property)  gave  her  the  title  of  Marquise — the  only  one  she 
ever  held.  For,  being  the  King's  wife,  she  would  accept  no 
title  but  that  of  Queen  from  him,  and  that  one  he  swore  (on 
the  night  of  his  marriage),  to  the  Archbishop  of  Paris,  never 
to  accord  to  her. 

Maintenon  is  very  calm  and  sweet,  and  I  wonder  if  the 
poor  lady,  during  her  thirty-two  years  of  unqueened  wifehood 


164  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

to  the  most  selfish  old  man  on  earth,  ever  wished  she  were 
simply  Marquise  de  Maintenon  and  nothing  more. 

Then  we  got  into  the  Marly  forest,  and  soon  reached  Marly 
village.  The  chateau  and  wonderful  gardens  built  and  laid 
out  by  Louis  XIV.  are  all  gone.  But  it  is  still  a  fascinating 
place,  with  quaint  but  lively  old  streets  winding  down  very 
steep  hills,  with  marvellous  views  of  the  wide  champagne 
country,  like  a  wide  sea. 

Then  we  came  to  St.  Germains,  a  sort  of  ancient  Windsor 
all  clustered  round  the  splendid  chateau,  much  older,  of  course, 
than  the  chateau  here,  dating,  in  fact,  from  Francois  I. ;  one 
side  right  on  the  town,  the  other  on  the  park,  with  immense 
views.  ...  In  the  church  (of  the  town,  just  opposite  the 
castle,  not  the  castle  chapel)  I  visited  the  original  tomb  of 
James  II.,  who  died  in  the  chateau.  Afterwards  his  body  was 
removed  to  the  chapel  of  the  Irish  College  in  Paris. 

Then  we  drove  home  by  another  road,  by  the  Seine,  very 
pretty,  but  less  country  and  empty  than  the  way  we  went  by. 
So  home  here  to  tea. 

I  should  never  have  been  happy  without  seeing  St.  Germains, 
and  it  is  hard  to  get  at  from  here  by  train.  So  I  saw  it  very 
pleasantly,  in  a  comfortable  motor,  and  on  a  lovely  day  of  sun 
and  breeze. 

You  know  that  Louis  XIII.  and  Louis  XIV.  had  always 
made  St.  Germains  their  country  house,  till  the  latter  built 
Versailles ;  he  never  went  back  there,  and  gave  it  to  the 
English  Royal  family  with  a  very  noble  pension,  sufficient  to 
enable  them  to  maintain  their  Court  there.  Louis  XIV.  never 
neglected  them,  but  treated  them  always  with  affectionate 
attention  and  respect,  never  during  all  those  years  omitting 
to  go  and  visit  them  twice  each  week.  I  am  no  fervent 
admirer  of  the  Roi  Soleil,  but  he  was  really  a  gentleman  in  his 
treatment  of  his  brother-King  in  adversity. 

Well,  my  dear,  there  is  no  more  to  tell  you.  It  has  been 
a  pleasant,  happy  day,  but  very  simple  and  quiet. 

I  wished  that  I  had  a  camera;  there  were  so  many  pictur- 
esque groups  of  French  soldiers  along  the  road,  such  as  no  one 
ever  dreams  of  photographing. 

Ah,  dear  !  You  ask  me  when  I  shall  come  home.  Perhaps 
you  think,  sometimes,  that  I  am  so  comfortable  here  that  I  do 
not  much  mind  how  long  I  may  have  to  stop.  But  the  truth 
is,  I  dare  scarcely  think  of  the  day  of  release  and  the  real 
going  home,  for  the  home-sickness  it  gives  me.  .  .  .  Yes,  it 
is  funny  your  having  to  receive  your  news  of  Winterbourne 
village  from  France.  .  .  . 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  165 

LETTER  No.  149. 

B.E.F.,  June  18,  1915  (7  p.m.}. 

I  came  in  a  couple  of  hours  ago  and  found  a  letter  from 
Mme.  Gorsse,  the  poor  mother  of  the  young  French  soldier  I 
told  you  of.  I  only  met  him  once,  but  spent  long  hours  with 
him,  and  persuaded  him  to  go  to  confession.  Neither  she  nor 
I  had  any  news  of  him  since  the  8th  of  May,  and  I  felt  sure 
he  was  killed ;  she  hoped  he  might  only  be  wounded  or  a 
prisoner.  Now  she  sends  me  his  last  letter,  written  as  he  was 
dying,  and  entrusted  to  a  comrade.  It  is  terribly  pathetic ; 
but  the  lad  had  his  senses  to  the  end,  and  wrote  in  full  con- 
sciousness o£  his  approaching  death  :  quite  a  long  letter,  full 
of  tenderness  and  love  and  thought  for  her.  Is  it  not  touch- 
ing and  wonderful  that  I,  a  stranger  and  foreigner  who  never 
saw  her,  should  be  brought  thus  to  share  in  her  grief,  and  be 
made  by  her  a  partner  in  it  ?  Her  own  letter  is  quite  heart- 
broken, and  to  answer  it  has  been  a  terrible  trial;  I  had  to 
answer  at  once  or  I  could  not  have  done  it  at  all.  Poor 
woman,  she  has  one  consolation  that  comes  of  her  own  charity, 
which  never  fails  to  bring  us  help  .  .  .  poor  widow  as  she 
was,  she  adopted  a  little  orphan  girl,  and  now  she  says  the 
tenderness  and  love  of  this  girl  is  beyond  all  price.  Now, 
dear,  I  will  talk  of  things  not  sad ;  but  I  had  to  tell  you ;  I 
know  your  prayers  will  go  up  to  Our  Lord  for  this  desolate 
widow. 

When  I  came  in  it  was  from  visiting  old  General  de 
Chalain,  who  lives  far  away  at  the  other  end  of  Versailles. 
I  had  owed  him  a  visit  a  long  while.  He  was  in,  and  kept 
me  waiting  while  he  tidied  up,  so  I  studied  the  drawing-room. 
There  are  plenty  of  good  old  pictures,  some  good  miniatures, 
a  few  bits  of  fine  and  beautiful  old  furniture,  but  the  whole 
room  a  howling  wilderness  !  Very  few  French  people  under- 
stand how  to  make  a  room  look  human ;  they  have  hardly  any 
taste  that  way,  and  often  they  do  not  inhabit  their  best  rooms. 

He  is  a  good  old  fellow,  very  pious  and  courteous,  and  I 
like  him.  The  ladies  never  show  .  .  .  his  sons  are  at  the 
front,  and  seem  to  have  as  many  legs  as  centipedes  to  judge 
by  the  number  he  reports  them  as  having  recently  lost,  each 
time  I  see  him.  Also,  he  has  tons  of  nephews  who  get  killed 
repeatedly— again  to  judge  by  the  way  he  represents  half  a 
dozen  as  having  been  killed  since  my  last  visit.  But  he  seems 
quite  as  much  upset,  and  more,  by  the  bursting  of  a  water- 
pipe  in  the  hall  "  yesterday  "  :  it  had  burst  "  the  day  before 
yesterday  "  when  last  I  was  there. 


i66  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

The  aviator  Warneforde,  who  destroyed  the  German 
Zeppelin  the  other  day,  and  got  the  V.C.  direct  from  the 
King,  was  killed  here  last  night  while  giving  a  display  of 
aviation.  They  say  he  was  very  careless. 

I  got  your  letter  of  Tuesday  this  morning,  and  it  is  always 
a  delight  to  me  to  get  them. 

Ihope  the  cooler  weather  we  are  having  has  visited  you  too. 
I  am  quite  warmly  clad  this  evening,  and  do  not  find  it  a  bit 
too  hot. 

My  room  is  full  of  roses,  and  so  is  the  garden ;  the  soldiers' 
red  "pantaloons"  show  up  among  the  bushes,  as  they  work, 
like  gigantic  masses  of  bloom  !  They  are  very  good  workers, 
and  seem  to  enjoy  it;  I  wonder  what  they  think  of  all  the 
while.  Sometimes  I  ask,  and  they  say,  "A  la  mort  de  Louis 
Seize,"  which  is  the  French  phrase  for  "I'm  not  thinking  of 
anything  much." 

As  to  my  coming  on  leave,  I  doubt  if  I  could  get  it,  and 
should  (if  I  did)  have  to  regularly  give  up  this  post  first  and 
wait  till  my  "relief"  arrived.  At  the  end  of  leave  I  should 
probably  be  sent  back  to  the  front,  which  I  should  like  and 
you  wouldn't ! 

I  am  glad  I  gave  you  some  new  lights  on  the  Empress 
Josephine ;  no  one  who  has  read  his  letters  can  doubt  that  her 
husband  adored  her — till  he  found  out.  He  never  loved  any- 
one else,  though  he  was  always  a  most  devoted,  respectful 
son ;  and  old  Madame  Mere,  excellent  as  she  was,  was  as  hard 
as  a  tenpenny  nail,  a  mine  of  sense,  .and  a  good  woman,  but 
not  of  the  sort  who  care  to  be  loved.  Napoleon  to  the  end 
stood  between  Josephine  and  his  family,  who  all  detested 
her — I  mean,  especially,  the  women.  She  had  gracious  and 
dignified  manners  which  they  could  never  learn,  and  they 
were  always  indignant  at  having  to  carry  her  train,  on  State 
occasions,  etc.  At  her  coronation,  Pauline  tried,  in  carrying 
it,  to  trip  her  up,  and  nearly  succeeded  ! 

I  have  some  Natural  History  notes  to  send,  from  another 
Country  Life,  but  this  letter  is  too  fat  for  them.  7  am  not 
fat  at  all,  as  thin  as  an  eel,  which  enables  me  to  skip  about 
quicker.  Lady  Austin-Lee  calls  me  the  Boy  Scout. 

The  French  have  a  passion  now  for  adopting  parts  of  our 

uniform,  and  I  live  in  terror  of  F discarding  his  lovely 

pale,  soft,  grey-blue  uniform  for  bilious,  mustardy  khaki, 
which  will  make  him  quite  ghastly,  with  his  colourless  face. 

I  bought  some  brilliantine  to  soften  my  dry  and  rather  stiff 
hair,  but  it  made  it  canary  colour,  so  I  have  had  to  present 
it  to  my  servant :  it  took  furious  washings  to  get  my  hair 
white  again.  The  other  brilliantine  they  offered  me  was  a 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  167 

Chartreuse-green,  which  I  thought  would  be  worse,  though 
patriotic. 

The  man  who  cuts  my  hair  adores  the  English,  and  will 
try  to  talk  it ;  all  he  can  say  is,  "  'Ow  you  do  ?  Good-night." 

The  editor  who  used  to  lodge  here  calls  repeatedly  to  ask 
Mme.  Beranek  to  give  him  three  pieces  of  sugar :  it  must  be  a 
good  deal  of  trouble,  as  he  lives  two  miles  away;  but  he  has 
a  sweet  tooth,  and  his  wife  allows  him  no  pocket-money.  .  .  . 

One  of  F 's  stories  is  as  follows  :  Long  after  his  mother's 

death  he  demanded  of  his  widower  father  a  little  brother  to 
play  with.  "  I  don't  keep  them :  it  is  Maman  Rose "  (the 
village  sage-femme}.  "  Where  does  she  get  them  ?"  "  Out 
of  pumpkins." 

So  Master  F —  —  trots  off  down  the  village,  but  Maman 
Rose  was  out — conveying  a  pumpkin  to  some  matron,  no 
doubt.  However,  her  cottage  was  open,  and,  sure  enough, 

in  her  garden  ivere  lots  of  pumpkins,  and  F brought  a 

knife  from  the  cottage  and  cut  them  all  open.  When  he  got 
home,  deeply  disappointed,  he  asked  C : 

"  Must  they  be  ripe  ?" 

"  Must  what  be  ripe  ?" 

"  The  pumpkins.  I  cut  them  all  open,  but  there  was  no  little 
brother  in  any  of  them." 

It  is  ever  so  late,  and  I  must  go  to  bed.  So  good-night  and 
God  bless  you. 

LETTER  No.  150. 

B.E.F.,  June  19,  1915  (Saturday  night}. 

Your  letter  of  Thursday  morning  was  in  my  hands  at  break- 
fast this  morning,  Saturday,  only  forty-eight  hours  after  you 
were  writing  it.  Excellent,  eh  ?  My  letters  are  mostly  written 
at  night,  and  do  not  leave  Versailles  till  the  following  night, 
so  they  must  always  seem  longer  on  the  way. 

I  knew  you  would  be  grieved  to  hear  of  my  little  French 
soldier's  death,  now,  alas !  placed  beyond  all  doubt.  He  also 
is  Francois,  like  myself.  ...  I  myself  have  no  misgivings 
as  to  the  lot  of  either  of  those  martyr-lads  for  duty  and  for 
country.  They  are  with  the  martyrs'  King  and  tender  Master. 

F —  -  came  in  this  afternoon,  and  stayed  to  dinner  (so 
I  ate  about  three  times  what  I  do  alone ! ).  He  was  very 
interesting ;  there  is  a  harmonium  in  this  room,  and  he  played 
upon  it  old  country  songs  of  his  far-away  province — Franche 
Comte — and  crooned  the  old  words  of  them  :  they  are  wonder- 
fully tender,  sweet,  and  pathetic,  with  a  perfect  simple  pathos. 
I  beg  him  to  make  a  collection  of  them,  music,  words,  and  all. 


1 68  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

The  love-songs  of  these  peasants  are  as  pure  and  wmte  as  tne 
songs  of  little  children;  and  the  loveliest  of  all  was  a  love- 
song  of  two  old-folks,  grandparents,  crooned  to  each  other  by 
the  winter  fire  of  the  home  whence  children  and  grandchildren 
have  gone  forth  to  the  battlefield,  to  the  altar,  or  to  the  church- 
yard. The  highest  heights  of  pathos  are  touched  in  words 
the  simplest  and  most  homely :  no  sentiment,  only  the  ever- 
lasting realities  of  human  life.  .  .  . 

Do  not  think  I  have  any  melancholy  fears  or  forebodings. 
I  have  none.  I  am  sure  that  Our  Lord  will  give  us  back  to 
each  other,  and  that  we  shall  have  long,  happy  days  together 
soon.  ...  I  am  so  glad  that  my  little  account  of  the  Duchess 
of  Bassano's  many  interesting  possessions  interested  you  too. 
You  will  never  grow  old,  for  you  will  never  lose  your  interest 
in  the  thousand  things  that  make  life  so  varied  :  whether  they 
be  the  fringes  on  the  lovely  robe  of  spring  and  summer,  winter 
and  autumn,  or  the  little  links  that  make  up  the  inner  chain 
of  history. 

Is  it  not  sickening  to  see  the  hypocrisy  of  the  German 
Emperor,  pretending  to  be  hurt  in  his  crooked  soul  at  the 
deaths  of  the  innocent  women  and  children  at  Karlsruhe  ? 
God  knows,  I  pity  them :  but  he! — he,  who  has  showered 
honours  and  decorations  on  men  for  doing  nothing  else  but 
send  to  their  death  innocent  women,  and  babies,  and  harm- 
less village-folk,  and  helpless  travellers  !  I  knew  he  was  a 
cad  and  a  butcher,  but  I  did  not  think  he  was  a  smug  and 
barefaced  hypocrite.  .  .  . 

Little  Italy  is  doing  finely,  and  I  am  delighted;  her  spirit 
is  as  good  as  anyone's,  and  brings  new  and  eager  blood  into 
our  side. 

I  am  off  to  bed  ;  after  the  immense  budget  I  sent  you  to-day, 
you  can  do  with  a  shorter  letter  to-night. 

Best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice. 

LETTER  No.  151. 
B.E.F.,  ]une  20,  1915  (Sunday  evening,  8  p.m.}. 

Here  I  am  writing  at  my  open  window  (there  are  two);  it 
has  been  a  delightful  day,  fresh,  cool,  and  vigorous,  though 
sunny  and  clear. 

After  luncheon  F and  I  went  for  another  little  excur- 
sion, and  this  time  we  took  his  godmother  with  us.  It  was  not 
a  very  distant  one,  and  did  not  take  long,  to  Malmaison,  the 
Empress  Josephine's  villa;  it  really  is  not  a  palace  in  any 
sense,  merely  a  good-sized  country  house.  .  .  .  The  rooms 
are  not  by  any  means  large,  but  look  comfortable,  and  the 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  169 

furniture  is  excellent.  In  the  hall  is  the  miserable  little  camp- 
bed  that  Napoleon  I.  used  at  St.  Helena,  rather  a  sad  relic,  and 
a  large  picture  of  his  death  there,  over  it.  On  the  other  side 
of  the  hall  is  one  of  his  thrones — a  sharp  contrast.  I  need  not 
remind  you  that  it  was  at  Malmaison  that  Josephine  received, 
from  the  mouth  of  her  son  Eugene,  the  news  that  the  divorce 
was  really  decided  upon.  One  of  the  cards  I  send  shows  a 
facsimile  of  her  letter  "  accepting "  the  divorce — there  was  a 
terrible  scene  first,  before  she  wrote  it. 

I  was  lucky  enough  to  find  at  Malmaison  cards  illustrating 
two  of  the  Duchess  of  Bassano's  pictures — i.e.,  the  portrait  of 
the  King  of  Rome  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  and  the  portrait 
of  his  father  (as  First  Consul)  begun  by  David. 

The  little  boy  is  utterly  charming.  Some  other  Bonaparte 
portraits  pretty  well  complete  the  family.  The  one  of 
Napoleon  III.  is  better  than  the  only  one  I  could  find  for  you 
here  at  Versailles.  Also,  I  found  there  a  card  of  Delaroche's 
superb  portrait  of  Napoleon  I. 

There  are  many  portraits  at  Malmaison  of  Josephine  .and 
of  the  Emperor,  and  busts  too.  The  odd  thing  is  that  some  of 
the  busts  of  the  Empress  are  like  Queen  Mary.  .  .  . 

There  are  some  beautiful  bits  of  tapestry,  not  large,  and 
plenty  of  Aubusson  tapestry  covering  furniture ;  it  is  priceless, 
and  very  delicate  and  lovely,  but  not  tapestry  at  all  in  the 
strict  sense,  because  it  is  needlework,  and  true  tapestry  is 
woven  on  the  loom,  e.g.,  that  of  Arras,  Gobelins,  etc. 
Josephine's  harp  is  still  there,  a  very  beautiful  one ;  her  work- 
table,  her  card-table,  her  broidery-frame  (very  splendid  and 
exquisite  workmanship),  Napoleon's  study,  writing-table,  etc. 

It  was  at  Malmaison  that  the  Bonapartes  used  to  be  all 
together  en  famille  even  after  the  Empire  had  been  proclaimed. 
(Josephine  bought  the  little  estate  and  built  the  house  in  1798 ; 
it  had  been  a  small  Cluniac  abbey.) 

Of  course,  it  was  much  too  small  for  the  Bonaparte  crowd 
to  sleep  there;  but  even  when  the  Imperial  Court  was  at  the 
Tuileries  (after  he  had  changed  the  Consulate  into  the  Empire), 
he  encouraged  Josephine  to  dine  there  almost  every  day  in  the 
week — every  day  when  there  was  not  a  State  dinner  or  a  State 
reception  at  the  Tuileries ;  and  he  came  himself,  and  expected 
all  the  brothers,  sisters,  brothers-in-law,  and  sisters-in-law,  to 
dine  there  too.  There  were  plenty  of  bickerings,  and  some  of 
the  sisters  only  went  because  they  durst  not  stay  away.  It 
was  there  that  they  all  fell  to  squabbling  about  the  kingdoms 
they  wanted,  and  Napoleon  said  :  "  To  hear  you,  one  would 
suppose  it  was  a  question  of  dividing  the  inheritance  of  the 
late  King  our  father." 


i;o  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

It  is  odd  to  stand  in  those  rooms  and  picture  it  all :  to 
remember  how  often  they  echoed  the  shrill  squabbles  of  Elise 
and  Pauline  and  Caroline,  the  stern  voice  of  the  Emperor  re- 
ducing them  all  to  reason  and  obedience.  After  Waterloo  he 
came  back  for  one  last  look  at  the  place  :  Josephine  was  dead — 
had  died  there  on  the  2Qth  May  in  the  year  before  Waterloo — 
Marie  Louise  had  deserted  his  fallen  fortunes,  his  son  was 
taken  from  him,  and  St.  Helena  was  waiting  for  him.  Every- 
thing was  gone :  only  the  memories  remained.  We  stood 
to-day  in  the  shadowed  alley  where  he  stood,  looking  his  last 
good-byes. 

It  has  none  of  the  tragic  interest,  as  it  has  none  of  the  royal 
grandeur,  of  Versailles  and  the  Trianons;  but  it  is  more 
homely,  and  one  can  see  still  how  it  was  built,  not  by  an 
Empress,  but  by  Citizen  Bonaparte's  wife,  to  be  cheerful  and 
comfortable  in,  "  out  of  her  own  money." 

After  the  divorce  the  Empress  lived  there  very  quietly,  and 
pleased  everyone  by  her  simple  acceptance  of  her  fallen  state. 

She  adored  flowers  and  rare  plants,  and  spent  her  hours  in 
gardening.  She  was  there  when  the  Allies  entered  Paris  the 
first  time,  to  stuff  old  Louis  XVIII.'s  fat  figure  back  on  the 
throne  of  the  Bourbons,  and  it  was  there  that  the  Russian 
Emperor  Alexander  insisted  on  paying  his  respects  to  her,  to 
the  annoyance  of  some  of  his  meaner  brother-Sovereigns. 
When  the  Allies  came  again,  after  Waterloo,  she  was  dead. 

It  is  very  odd,  the  contrast  between  the  Little  Trianon  and 
Malmaison :  the  former  so  lovely  and  so  haunted  by  the 
terrible  pathos  of  Marie  Antoinette's  story;  the  latter  very 
charming  and  full  of  singular  interest,  but  somehow  quite 
missing  pathos.  Of  course,  Josephine  was  only  divorced,  and 
never  had  her  selfish  head  cut  off ;  she  never  had  any  martyr- 
days,  and  she  had  never  had  half  an  ounce  of  religion.  Still, 
I  would  not  have  missed  seeing  Malmaison  for  anything — if 
only  to  make  me  admire  and  love  the  Trianons  more.  I 
wonder  if  my  Versailles  days  are  drawing  to  an  end  ?  The 
rumours  of  our  all  moving  to  Calais  are  revived,  and  perhaps 
that  is  the  explanation  of  the  emptying  of  our  hospital.  I 
should  like  Calais,  as  being  so  near  England.  However,  we 
know  nothing. 

Well,  it  is  bedtime  again  (dinner  has  come  in  between  ths 
beginning  and  the  ending  of  this  letter). 

There  was  no  letter  from  you  to-day,  only  one  from  — 
in  which  he  says  you  gave  him  an  "Albumen."  ...    I  hope  it 
doesn't  mean  you  have  taken  to  shying  rotten  eggs  at  him, 
as  if  he  were  an  old-fashioned  election.    He  has  "halso  'ad 
some  anxusty  on  accounce  of"  his  mother,  who  "'as  not  been 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  i;i 

well."  You,  however,  are,  he  says,  "quiet  well  and  Boney," 
and  the  garden  "  all  wright  thoghu  suffreign  from  droughts." 
I  really  must  stop  or  I  shall  be  too  sleepy  to  undress,  and  my 
spelling  will  go  the  way  of  B .  So  good-night. 

LETTER  No.  152. 

B.E.F.,  June  21,  1915. 

For  some  reason  best  known  to  itself,  our  post  only  arrived 
late  this  evening,  instead  of  at  7  a.m.  Tuesday. 

That  is  all  I  wrote  last  night !  Then  I  was  called  to  dinner. 
Afterwards  I  tried  to  go  on,  but  simply  could  not,  I  was  so 
sleepy.  So  I  gave  it  up  as  a  bad  job. 

All  day  yesterday  I  was  sleepy,  and  tired  too.  The  weather, 
so  fresh  and  delightful  on  Sunday,  had  turned  electric,  burning, 
close,  heavy  and  stifling,  and  so  it  is  going  to  be  to-day.  To^ 
day  the  insupportable  feeling  of  fatigue  has  come  back,  but  as 
it  comes  with  the  weather,  so  it  will  go  with  it,  and  we  are 
plainly  brewing  up  for  a  thunder-storm. 

F spent  all  yesterday  with  me :  very  sweet,  very  quiet, 

and  quite  cheerful,  though  grave ;  but  alas,  alas  !  I  fear  his  young 
life  will  be  asked  of  him.  The  wounds  even  externally  are  not 
all  healed  yet;  but  heart,  lungs,  and  other  organs  are  injured 
internally,  and  I  think  the  doctors  do  not  believe  they  can  be 
cured.  He  is  in  no  present  danger,  but  I  fear  his  life  will 
be  very,  very  short ;  we  barely  talk  of  it,  but  we  must  both  of  us 
be  thinking  of  it.  To-day  he  has  gone  back  to  hospital :  not 
to  Paris,  but  to  the  French  Garrison  hospital  here,  and  only 
for  ten  days  or  so,  when  he  hopes  to  get  a  "  convalescence  "  of  a 
month,  in  which  case  Mme.  Muttin  would  take  him  away  to 
the  seaside. 

I  got  two  letters  from  you  this  morning,  Friday's  and 
Saturday's,  both  short,  but  both  quite  cheery  and  satisfac- 
tory. ...  I  wonder,  if  we  are  going  to  shift  to  near  Calais  ! 
No  one  knows,  though  we  all  rather  suspect  it.  I  should  like 
the  old  Dieppe  feeling  that  it  was  only  a  step  across  the  water 
to  you ;  and  of  course  Calais  is  the  nearest  point  in  France  to 
England,  really  in  sight. 

You  needn't  be  afraid  of  my  going  up  in  an  aeroplane;  it 
is  strictly  forbidden  to  French  pilots  to  take  up  a  passenger, 
and  we  have  no  English  machines  in  these  regions. 

I  have  not  been  to  Paris  since  F left  it,  and  except  to 

go  and  pay  digestive  visits  to  Duchess  of  Bassano  and  Lady 
A.-L.;  I  don't  see  what's  to  take  me  there.  So  I  am  not 
likely  to  be  in  at  the  Zeppelin  visit  from  Germany. 

I  must  sally  forth  to  the  hospital. 


I72  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 


LETTER  No.  153. 

B.E.F.,  June,  1915. 

Your  letter  arrived  this  morning,  begun  when  Alice  had  just 
arrived.  I  am  so  glad  she  is  back  with  you,  and  I  am  sure  her 
being  there  for  a  bit  will  cheer  you  both  up,  and  do  you  good, 
like  a  little  change  of  air. 

Strawberries  have  been  going  on  here  a  long  time,  but  I  did 
not  tell  you — 'i)  because  you  like  them  and  I  did  not  want  to 
make  you  envious;  (2)  because  I  don't,  and  I  have  hardly 
touched  any. 

Yesterday  F —  -  met  me  at  the  Pont  de  1'Alma  Station, 
and  we  went  on  directly  to  the  Duchess  of  Bassano's.  In  the 
train  I  gave  him  your  gift,  with  which  he  was  delighted,  and 
your  letter,  which  I  had  to  translate  .  .  .  the  passages  about 
myself  were  a  trial  to  my  modesty,  but  I  did  not  mince  them, 
as  I  hate  mince. 

By  the  way,  I  had  nothing  on  earth  to  do  with  his  conver- 
sion, and  he  was  a  Catholic  before  he  knew  of  my  existence. 
The  Duchess  and  her  unmarried  daughter,  Mile,  de  Bassano, 
the  one  who  is  Lady-in-waiting  to  Princess  Napoleon,  made  up 
our  party  of  four.  I  like  them  both.  .  .  . 

The  house  is  very  nice  and  full  of  interesting  things,  espe- 
cially of  splendid  miniatures — a  wonderfully  interesting  and 
precious  group  of  them,  mounted  together,  given  to  the  first 
Duke  of  Bassano;  all  the  potentates  of  that  time  and  all  the 
Bonapartes,  male  and  female;  tivo  of  Jerome,  very  fine,  and 
also  very  handsome. 

Besides  there  is  an  extremely  interesting  portrait,  merely 
begun  (not  a  miniature,  a  large  portrait  in  oils),  of  Napoleon 
I.,  by  David,  when  Napoleon  was  First  Consul,  young  and 
beautiful,  for  which  he  only  sat  ten  minutes ! — all  the  figure 
left  unpainted.  Besides,  a  most  beautiful  original  portrait  in 
oils  of  the  little  King  of  Rome,  as  a  child  of  five  or  six;  this 
by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence.  Then  splendid  full-lengths  in  oils 
of  the  first  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Bassano ;  she  very  beautiful, 
but  with  a  queer  suggestion  of  Josephine,  who  never  was 
beautiful.  Then  splendid  full-lengths  of  the  Duke  and 
Duchess,  who  were  Maitre  du  Palais  and  Grande  Maitresse 
du  Palais  to  Napoleon  III.  and  the  Empress  Eugenie  .  .  .  and 
tons  of  other  interesting  things :  exquisite  china,  a  glorious 
dinner-service  of  Sevres,  made  for  the  first  Duke  to  Napoleon's 
order,  and  his  gift  to  him.  It  was  a  very  pleasant  as  well 
as  a  very  interesting  visit. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  173 

To-day  has  been  much  cooler,  because  there  is  a  fussy  wind 
that  blows  all  my  papers  about  the  room.  .  .  . 

Again  this  afternoon  I  went  for  a  stroll  in  the  Little  Trianon  ; 
but  crowds  of  Sunday  folk,  and  I  did  not  stay  long-. 

Poor  dear  McCurry's  mother  has  shown  her  gratitude  for 
my  affection  towards  her  poor  lad  by  making  and  sending  me 
two  large  cakes !  I  could  not  help  smiling  as  I  undid  the 
parcel,  but  it  was  a  very  wistful  smile.  Poor,  poor  lady  .  .  . 
oddly  enough,  the  gift  brought  him  specially  to  my  memory, 
for  I  remember  so  well  how  he  used  to  receive  her  cakes  up  at 
the  front,  and  would  always  bring  the  first  piece  to  me.  .  .  . 
I  must  write  to  her,  which  I  will  do  as  soon  as  I  have  dined, 
which  I  am  just  going  to  do. 

Ah,  dear !  I  have  another  poor  mother  to  console.  One 
day,  the  first  day  I  went  to  Paris,  two  months  ago  nearly,  I 
made  friends  with  a  young  Chasseur,  who  told  me  he  was 
leaving  next  day  for  the  front.  He  told  me  he  had  been  wild, 
and  I  asked  him  if  he  would  not  go  to  confession  before 
starting.  He  said  "No";  but  he  wrote  from  the  front  and 
said :  "  You,  dear  friend  of  a  spring  afternoon,  will  be  glad 
to  know  I  have  done  what  you  asked.  I  have  been  to  con- 
fession and  Holy  Communion,  and  persuaded  others  to  do 
so.  .  .  ."  He  had  told  me  all  about  his  home  life;  he  lived 
alone  at  home  with  his  widowed  mother,  who  has  no  other 
boy  or  girl,  and,  in  spite  of  his  wildness,  was  tender  and 
loving  to  her. 

He  begged  me  to  send  him  crucifixes  and  medals,  which  1 
did — but,  alas !  they  never  reached  him.  They  arrived  after 
he  was  killed.  Oh,  my  dear,  you  cannot  think  how  it  hurt 
me,  though  we  only  met  that  once.  And  his  poor  mother 
writes  to  me  so  pathetically  of  the  great  love  the  lad  had  for 
his  English  friend  seen  that  once.  I  had  sent  him  little  things, 
a  few  shirts,  socks,  chocolates,  cigarettes,  tinned  potted  meats, 
etc.,  as  I  do  to  many  others. 

It  is  a  perfect  anguish  to  me  to  write  to  these  mothers,  but 
it  would  be  a  selfishness  beyond  my  depth  not  to. 

Pray  for  her. 

LETTER  No.  154. 

B.E.F.,  June  23  (Wednesday}. 

Your  letter  written  on  Sunday  arrived  to-day,  also  one 

from enquiring  about  a  man  who  was  in  our  hospital  for 

twenty-four  hours  five  weeks  go.     Fortunately,  I  could  trace 
him,  and  found  out  he  had  uncommon  little  the  matter  with 


174  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

him.  However,  he  seems  to  have  frightened  his  wife  by  tragic 
ideas  of  gas-poisoning.  His  real  disorder  was  a  swelling  on  a 
region  that  I  would,  if  Alice  were  a  Frenchwoman,  plainly 
explain,  and  neither  she  nor  I  would  be  a  penny  the  worse ; 
but  as  she  is  English,  or  rather  Irish,  I  know  she  would  drop 
dead  if  I  were  to  mention  a  part  of  the  human  frame  that  the 
Almighty  had  the  indiscretion  to  create,  and  I  have  prudently 
mentioned  that  the  swelling  was  "  local." 

We  have  just  had  the  most  helter-skelter  rain-storm  I  ever 
saw :  tons  of  rain  in  a  few  minutes ;  and  last  evening  it 
began  to  rain  at  6  and  went  on  all  night — still,  it  is  as  stuffy 
and  muggy  as  ever. 

I  bought  a  tonic  to-day,  and  it  is  so  good  I  should  like  to 
be  lapping  it  up  all  the  while. 

You  and  I  will  never  agree  about  the  longest  day !  I  hate 
summer,  and  am  always  glad  to  think  that  even  the  first  step 
towards  winter  has  been  taken.  I  suppose  it  is  a  question 
of  health,  and  I  am  worth  ten  times  my  summer  value  in 
winter.  I  am  quite  curious  to  see  the  pocket-handkerchief 
case  you  have  made  for  Lady  Austin-Lee ;  I  will  go  in  to  Paris 
on  purpose  to  administer  it  to  her.  .  .  . 

This  is  a  frightful  letter,  but  the  truth  is  I  can  scarcely  write 
I  am  so  heavy  and  sleepy. 


LETTER  No.  155. 

B.E.F.,  June  26,  1915  (Saturday  night}. 

I  am  almost  quite  well  again !  The  day  has  been  thor- 
oughly fresh  and  cool  (a  hot  sun,  of  course),  and  perhaps  that 
has  helped  a  good  deal.  Anyway,  I  am  practically  as  well 
as  ever,  and  the  weakness  almost  gone :  that  is  perhaps  partly 
due  to  my  excellent  tonic.  I  have  been  out  a  good  deal  to-day, 
which  also  did  me  good. 

F turned  up  about  n,  and  we  went  off  to  the  park, 

and  walked  up  to  the  chateau,  where  I  showed  F the 

chapel,  the  Queen's  apartments  (with  all  their  glorious 
tapestries),  the  Galerie  de  Glaces,  and  the  immense  Galeries 
de  Batailles.  He  really  enjoyed  it  immensely,  though  he  is 
not  in  the  least  a  sightseer  (like  me)  by  nature.  It  is  always 
rather  a  joke  with  the  French  that  the  English  are  such  furious 
sightseers. 

We  have  heard  no  more  of  our  move,  and  having  received 
new  convoys  of  wounded  makes  it  less  likely.  .  .  . 

Excuse  a  brief  and  very  dull  letter.     My  head  feels  woolly » 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  175 

LETTER  No.  156. 

B.E.F.,  July  i,  1915  (Thursday  evening,  7  p.m.'). 
I  send  you  a  whole  bundle  of  cards.  When  I  was  at  the 
front  I  remember  describing  to  you  the  great  Castle  of  Pierre- 
fonds,  which  we  passed  on  a  blazing  day  of  late  August  or 
early  September,  and  I  have,  ever  since,  been  trying  to  get 
cards  of  it.  It  belongs  to  the  Empress  Eugenie,  and  was 
bought  for  her  by  Napoleon  III.,  who  restored  it,  for  it  was 
quite  ruinous.  It  is  perhaps  the  most  magnificent  of  all  the 
ancient  feudal  castles  of  France.  The  Empress,  when  she 
travels,  always  calls  herself  Comtesse  de  Pierrefonds,  just  as 
old  Queen  Victoria's  incognito  title  was  Countess  of  Balmoral. 
I  hope  you  will  admire  the  cards;  they  really  give  a  good 
idea  of  the  vast  and  imposing  character  of  the  castle,  as  of 
its  beauty ;  they  only  fail  to  give  (on  account  of  their  smallness) 
the  idea  of  the  magnificent  situation,  towering  up  above  the 
town  and  above  a  billowy  forest  country. 

I  went  in  to  Paris  and  lunched  with  Lady  Austin-Lee  and 
Sir  Henry;  there  was  no  one  else,  and  Lady  A.-L.  was  very 
nice.  She  is  thoroughly  pleased  with  your  gift,  and  praised 
its  beauty  and  its  wonderful  workmanship. 

Tell  Christie  that  Sir  H.'s  brother,  who  died  suddenly  last 
year,  was  for  many  years  Rector  of  Guernsey,  and  I  am  sure 
she  knew  him.  Sir  Henry  owns  a  little  island,  called  Jethou, 
that  I  remember  very  well,  just  opposite  St.  Peter  Port  at 
Guernsey,  and  he  remembers  well  the  maisonnette  where 
Christie  lived ;  his  own  sisters  lived  in  a  house  close  to  it. 

We  keep  getting  new  batches  of  wounded  in,  so  the  talk  of 
our  all  moving  off  to  Calais  has  died  out  again. 

Among  the  wounded  I  was  chatting  with  to-day  was  a  young 
Jew  !  One  very  rarely  comes  across  Jews  in  the  Army ;  and  as 
there  is  no  Hebrew  Chaplain  here,  I  thought  this  lad  might 
like  to  be  talked  to,  and  so  he  did.  He  is  very  well  educated, 
of  the  upper  middle  class,  his  mother,  a  widow,  living  in  Hamp- 
stead.  I  asked  him  if  he  was  a  good  Jew,  and  he  said,  "  No, 
I'm  afraid  not;  but  my  mother  is."  He  has  only  been  out  here 
nine  weeks,  and  has  a  bullet  through  his  thigh.  I  asked  him 
what  he  disliked  most  in  the  trenches,  and  he  said,  "  The  flies." 
Can't  you  imagine  them  ? 

In  the  next  bed  was  a  Canadian,  one  of  my  own  chickens 
(rather  past  the  spring-chicken  stage,  being  forty-four  years 
old).  After  giving  him  Prayer-Books,  rosaries,  etc.,  he  asked 
my  name,  and  I  told  him.  "  Oh,  I  know  it  well,"  he  said,  "  and 
often  read  your  books.  You're  John  Ayscough." 


i;6  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

While  I  was  out  to-day,  someone  called,  and  Mme.  Beranek 
said  it  was  a  Mrs.  Hong  Ding-  Dong.  I  fancied  some  Chinese 
lady  must  have  called,  but  when  I  found  the  cards  they  were 
those  of  a  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hunting-ton  :  some  relations,  I  suppose, 
of  Constant  Huntington,  the  American  publisher.  A  very  old 
lady,  Mme.  Beranek  says.  I  asked  if  the  lady  was  English, 
and  she  said  :  "  Quite  the  contrary.  Entirely  American." 

I  showed  the  Duchess  of  Bassano  your  miniature,  and  she 
heaped  compliments  on  your  head. 

I  think  I  must  go  to  bed.  This  is  an  uncommonly  drivelling 
letter,  and  I  should  advise  you  to  read  it  if  you  feel  unable 
to  sleep ;  it  ought  to  act  like  magic.  Everyone  else  is  in  bed, 
and  the  blameless  snores  of  M.  Beranek  through  the  house 
protest  against  the  use  of  lamp-oil  at  this  late  hour. 

So  good -night,  and  God  bless  you  all. 


LETTER  No.  157. 
B.E.F.,  July  3,  1915  (Saturday  evening}. 

I  was  talking  to  one  of  my  men  in  hospital,  and  the  man 
in  the  next  bed,  when  I  got  up  to  go  on  to  someone  else,  said  : 
"  Good-afternoon,  Father." 

"I  didn't  know  you  were  a  Catholic." 

"Well,  I'm  not,  but  I  ought  to  be.  My  father  and  mother 
were ;  but  they  died,  and  I  was  brought  up  by  my  granny  in 
Wales,  and  there  was  no  Catholic  church,  and  I  went  to  a 
Protestant  church  and  school." 

"  The  first  recollections  I  have,"  said  I,  "  are  of  Wales.  I 
went  there  at  about  two  years  old  and  left  it  when  I  was  five  or 
six.  Llangollen  was  the  name  of  the  little  place  where  we 
lived." 

"  And  that  was  where  I  lived." 

Wasn't  it  odd  ?  And  we  had  great  talks  :  about  the  Dee, 
and  the  Barber's  Hill,  Dhinas  Bran  (sic?\  the  Eghosygs 
(sic??\  Valle  Crucis  Abbey,  the  Chain  Bridge,  etc.  But  what 
seemed  to  me  most  odd  was  he  knew  quite  well  the  house 
where  the  Stewarts  lived,  and  says  that  two  Miss  Stewarts 
live  there  still :  our  old  friends  Grace  and  Jessie,  I  suppose. 
He  called  the  house  by  its  name  (long  forgotten  by  me),  and 
I  recognized  it  at  once,  but  it  has  again  slipped  away  out  of 
my  head ;  I  will  ask  him  again  to-morrow  and  write  it  down. 

I  had  another  chat  with  my  young  Jew,  and  asked  him 
what  they  gave  him  for  breakfast — the  usual  thing  is  a  very 
large  hunk  of  bread-and-butter  with  excellent  bacon. 

"Oh,"  he  said,  laughing,  "I  have  got  uncommonly  fond 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  17; 

of  bacon;  and  if  Moses  saw  our  clean-fed  English  bacon  he 
wouldn't  mind." 

I'm  afraid  he's  not  a  very  correct  Jew,  for  he  says  synagogue 
bores  him  frightfully,  as  it  is  all  in  Hebrew,  of  which  he  doesn't 
understand  a  syllable. 

I'm  so  glad  you  got  out  in  the  bath-chair  and  enjoyed  it. 
I  tried  to  picture  the  plain,  and  almost  failed;  I've  seen  so 
much  France  lately,  and  it  is  so  different.  But  I  don't  care 
for  France  a  bit,  much  as  I  love  the  French.  I  love  England,  and 
our  plain,  quite  apart  from  any  affection  I  have  for  people 
there.  Versailles  is  a  charming  place,  but  I've  no  more 
affection  for  it  than  the  first  day  I  saw  it. 

Of  course,  "Orley  Farm,"  which  you  are  reading,  belongs 
only  to  Trollope's  second  group,  but  as  a  novel  I  think  it 
ranks  fairly  high  in  that  lower  grade. 

It  is  bedtime,  and  when  I  go  early  to  bed  I  sleep ;  if  I  sit  up 
late,  I  lie  awake  for  hours. 

Give  my  best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice,  and  tell  them  how 
I  should  like  to  be  where  they  are. 


LETTER  No.  158. 

B.E.F.,  July  5,  1915  (Monday}. 

Yesterday  I  had  to  attend  a  "  Kermesse  "  for  the  hospitals ; 
it  was  at  Chaville,  a  few  miles  out  of  Versailles,  in  a  pretty 
place.  The  heat  was  amazing ;  one  felt  like  a  hot-water  melon 
in  a  cucumber-frame,  and  the  crowd  didn't  make  it  any  cooler. 
The  prices  were  all  exorbitant,  just  as  in  an  English  bazaar, 
whereas  at  Countess  Missiessy's  "Kermesse"  they  were  most 
moderate.  My  soldier  servant  observed  grimly,  "You  can't 
open  your  mouth  here  under  three  francs  !"  He  is  rather  a 
character;  if  I  scold  him  for  anything,  he  always  has  some 
disease  or  pain  which  /  have  recently  had,  the  argument 
being,  of  course,  "  Come  !  I  pitied  you  when  you  had  it.  .  .  ." 
On  Saturday  he  walked  off  with  the  key  of  the  chapel  in  the 
hospital,  and  gave  me  a  lot  of  trouble  sending  all  over  the 
place  for  him.  I  began  to  "wash  his  head,"  and  he  said: 
"Oh,  I  have  such  frightful  dysentery,  just  like  you  had  last 
week  !" 

Yesterday  he  left  all  the  electric  light  burning  in  the  chapel, 
in  broad  daylight ;  when  I  expostulated,  he  said :  "  Oh,  I 
have  such  dreadful  toothache — just  like  you  had  two  months 
ago !" 

To  return  to  the  "Kermesse."     Mme.  Joffre,  wife  of  the 


i;8  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Allied  Armies,  was  there,  treated 
with  great  pomp ;  she  was  sitting  close  to  me. 

There  was  a  concert,  al  fresco,  and  some  very  good  things 
at  it.  Two  famous  actors  sang  and  recited,  and  another,  less 
famous,  professional  actor  sang  some  very  touching  little  war 
things.  It  was  all  a  sort  of  patter-song,  but  represented  a 
letter  written  by  a  child  to  his  father,  whom  he  supposes  to 
be  still  alive,  in  the  trenches,  begging  him  to  come  home 
quick — everything  so  changed  at  home.  "  Maman  wears  ugly 
black  clothes,  and  only  cries,"  and  "the  other  children  in  the 
street  who  play  with  me  give  me  a  new  nickname,  though 
they  won't  say  what  it  means — 'Orphan.'"  A  lady,  Mme. 
Thirard,  sang  seven  or  eight  Old  French  songs,  quite  ex- 
quisitely, her  voice  and  training  simply  magnificent,  though 
she  was  not  professional.  My  servant  is  clumping  about,  try- 
ing to  make  me  give  him  my  letters,  and  nearly  driving  me 
mad.  His  boots  weigh  hundredweights,  and  the  noise  they 
make  on  this  parquet  is  appalling.  I  must  stop,  or  I  shall 
assassinate  Rifleman  Willcox  with  a  nail-scissors. 


LETTER  No.  159. 

B.E.F.,  Monday  evening,  7  p.m. 

I  am  going  to  fire  off  my  letter  to  you,  but  without  much 
knowing  what  to  put  in  it. 

It  is  almost  cold  sitting  at  my  window ;  there  has  been  a  hot 
enough  sun  all  day,  and  when  one  was  walking  about  one 
did  not  fail  to  feel  hot,  but  the  wind  is  so  strong  and  fresh 
that  after  sitting  still  for  a  while  it  is  almost  more  than  cool. 
So  I  am  freshened  up,  though,  as  I  have  already  remarked 
several  times,  the  recent  goes  of  heat  have  never  tired  me  like 
the  first,  because  my  health  is  quite  all  right  again. 

This  afternoon  I  had  a  long  talk  with  a  young  wounded 
Scotch  officer — not  a  Catholic,  but  a  Presbyterian,  a  son  of 
Lord  Balfour  of  Burleigh.  He  was  shot  straight  through 
the  head,  just  under  the  eyes,  from  one  side  of  the  cheek-bone 
to  the  other;  he  seems  doing  well,  but  cannot  use  his  eyes 
much.  He  seemed  glad  to  have  me  to  talk  to,  and  I  stayed 
over  an  hour  with  him.  He  was  at  Balliol,  and  is  a  man  of 
books  and  literature.  It  was  rather  funny;  I  had  just  before 
been  talking  down  in  the  wards  to  another  young  Scotsman, 
a  charming  lad  of  eighteen,  also  Presbyterian,  and  I  told 
Mr.  Balfour  about  him.  "  Do  you  know  where  he  is  from,  and 
his  regiment?"  he  asked.  "Yes,  from  Falkirk  in  Stirling- 
shire, and  he  is  in  the  Argylls."  "Good  gracious,  Mon- 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  179 

seigner!"  Mr.  Balfour  exclaimed,  "What  an  ear  you  must 
have  !  You  answered  me  exactly  in  the  Stirlingshire  accent." 

I  told  him  that  I  found  it  much  easier  to  talk  in  Scots 
dialect  than  in  Irish  brogue,  though  I  am  half  Irish,  and  have 
never  set  foot  in  Scotland. 

He  is  really  nice,  and  clever  too,  and  he  won  my  heart  by 
praising  my  Royal  Irish  Rifles  whom  he  had  come  across  at 
the  front.  He  said  they  were  quite  charming,  and,  as  a  rule, 
Scotsmen  don't  appreciate  the  Irish. 

(Here's  a  young  French  soldier  come  to  see  me,  so  I  must 
finish  after  dinner.) 

9.30  p.m. — He  stayed  till  8.45,  then  I  dined  and  read,  and 
now  back  to  my  letter.  I  happened  to  read  during  my  little 
lonely  meal  the  part  of  "David  Copperfield"  where  his  aunt 
bids  him  be  patient  with  "Little  Blossom,"  and  not  try  to 
worry  her  into  being  something  she  could  never  be;  oddly 

enough,  this  pricked  my  own  conscience  about  F .  I  am 

always  trying  to  make  people  have  my  own  tastes,  when,  after 
all,  they  only  are  tastes,  and  others  have  just  as  much  right 
to  theirs.  I  am  energetic,  hating  to  be  a  moment  without 
definite  occupation,  eager  to  be  reading,  or  writing,  or  learn- 
ing something;  and  I  think  I  have  been  tormenting  him  to 
be  the  same,  when  it  is  not  his  nature,  and  when  he,  poor 
child,  is  broken  down  in  health  and  hope.  Perhaps  I  have 
half  reproached  him  with  causing  me  to  be  idle,  when  really 
there  is  no  idleness  in  helping  and  comforting  one  who  is 
lonely  and  needs  help  and  comfort. 

I  feel  sure  that  this  lesson  God  has  sent  me,  bidding  me  be 
more  patient,  and  learn  from  him,  for  the  boy  has  a  gentle 
sweetness  of  heart  that  is  far  beyond  me.  He  is  never  sharp 
or  sarcastic,  never  says  a  cutting  thing  to  wound. 

Well,  to  go  on. 

I  have  not  thanked  you  for  the  dear  little  silk  bag  of 
lavender,  which  I  keep  close  to  me,  smelling  of  home  and  our 
little  quiet  garden,  and  made  by  you  for  me.  But  you  may 
be  sure  I  shall  keep  it,  lovingly,  till  we  meet. 

Talking  of  my  sharp  tongue :  it's  a  pity  it  does  not  grow 
out  of  my  heart  instead  of  my  mouth  !  My  heart  is  neither 
cold,  nor  hard,  nor  bitter;  but  my  tongue  is,  and  it  often 
fiique,  as  they  say  here — "pique  comme  les  moustiques."  It 
happens  sometimes  that  I  speak  sharply  because  I  am  so  sad. 
I  have  suffered  so  many  hurts  during  this  agony  of  war.  If 
I  were  a  coward,  which  I  know  I'm  not,  I  should  long  ago 
have  said,  "  Never  make  a  new  friend :  the  war  will  hurt  you 
in  him,  kill  him  for  you."  But  that  meanness  I  do  refuse,  and 
God  sends  me  almost  daily  a  new  friend  ;  and,  then,  some  day, 


i8o  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

comes  the  news  that  one  of  these  friends  has  been  killed,  and 
it  makes  me  so  sore  that  all  my  heart  is  sore,  and,  to  hide 
tears,  I  speak  with  a  quick  sharpness.  Oh,  dear !  And  all 
the  time  I  can  be  gentle,  only  it  is  more  trouble ;  as  for  poor 

F ,  I  know  I  could  easily  so  wound  him  that  he  would 

just  give  it  all  up,  and  despair  of  pleasing  me.  He  does  not 
know  how  to  "  let  fly  "  back  or  reproach.  He  is  very  shy  and 
sensitive. 

When  he  was  a  tiny  child  his  father  was  angry  with  him, 
and  said  :  "  You  had  better  go  to  your  uncle.  I  don't  want 
you  here."  And  he  took  it  silently,  seriously,  and  walked  off, 
not  to  his  uncle's,  because  he  was  ashamed,  but  away  in  the 
night  into  the  mountains.  It  seemed  to  him  impossible  to 
stay  where  he  was  not  wanted.  And  at  twenty-three  he 
would  do  much  the  same  now. 

Also,  when  he  was  tiny  a  cousin  of  his  stole  some  money 

from  Baron  C ,  and  the  Baron  accused  his  son  of  it.  "  I 

do  not  steal,"  was  all  he  would  say ;  and  his  father  beat  him, 
and  he  was  broken-hearted  to  be  thought  capable  of  stealing. 
But  he  would  not  explain,  though  he  guessed.  At  last,  after 
days  of  disgrace  and  bread  and  water  for  him,  his  aunt,  the 
cousin's  mother,  herself  found  out  who  had  stolen,  and  went  to 
his  father  and  told  him. 

"  I,"  said  I,  "  should  never  have  forgiven  him ;  not  for  the 
beating,  but  for  thinking  me,  his  son,  a  thief." 

"  But,"  said  F ,  "  my  father  cried ;  and  it  seemed  fearful 

to  me  that  he  should  cry  about  me.  Of  course,  I  forgave  him 
in  a  minute.  Only  I  was  ashamed,  because  he  begged  my 
forgiveness,  and  sons  are  not  to  pardon,  but  to  be  pardoned." 

Well,  it  is  bedtime,  and  I  want  to  try  and  get  to  sleep  early. 
I  always  get  up  rather  early,  and  when  I  sit  up  late  I  do  not 
soon  get  to  sleep;  when  I  go  early  to  bed,  I  sleep  almost  at 
once. 

Give  my  best  love  to  Alice  and  Christie;  I  have  none  to 
give  you,  because  you  have  had  it  all  these  fifty-seven  years. 

LETTER  No.   160. 

B.E.F.,  July  6,  1915  (evening}. 

It  was  only  this  morning  that  I  wrote  to  you,  but  I  am 
beginning  again  instead  of  waiting  for  to-morrow  morning, 
for  the  reason  I  have  so  often  given  you — that  when  I  do  put 
it  off  till  the  morning  I  am  constantly  called  away  or  in- 
terrupted. 

This  morning  I  had  barely  finished  writing  to  you  when 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER       181 

F walked  in,  whom  I  had  not  expected  to  see  to-day  at 

all.  The  doctor  in  charge  of  his  hospital  had  invited  us  both 
to  luncheon,  and  he  had  come  to  march  me  off.  The  doctor's 
name  is  de  Grande  Maison,  whose  son  Richard  de  Grande 
Maison  I  have  known  for  some  weeks. 

So  we  lunched  with  Dr.  de  Grande  Maison  at  a  restaurant, 
and  got  on  very  well,  but  I  left  most  of  the  talking  to  them. 
Sometimes  I  get  fierce  attacks  of  laziness,  and  don't  feel 
inclined  to  expose  my  queer  French,  or  expose  myself  to 
queerer  English;  then  I  fall  into  brilliant  flashes  of  silence. 
However,  when  we  parted  the  doctor  said  I  must  come  and 
lunch  with  him  "  in  the  chest  of  his  family." 

Then  F went  home  to  his  hospital,  and  I  went  to  mine 

to  do  a  little  work  among  the  wounded  and  sick.  The  Llan- 
gollen  man  has  gone  away,  and  I  could  not  ask  him  to  tell 
me  again  the  name  of  the  Stewarts'  house.  Was  it  Aber-dy- 
coed  ?  It  was  something  like  that,  I'm  sure. 

A  soldier  who  works  in  the  garden  here  (one  of  the  sixty 
who  sleep  in  the  barn)  has  only  one  eye,  and  I  asked  him  if 
it  was  the  Germans  who  had  deprived  him  of  the  other.  He 
said,  "No;  he  had  lost  it  long  ago,  when  he  was  a  baby — a 
wasp  had  stung  it  out !"  I  think  that  sounds  almost  worse 
than  a  bullet. 

Next  Sunday  there  are  going  to  be  "  Grandes  Eaux  "  in  the 
park  and  gardens — that  is  to  say,  all  the  thousands  of 
fountains  are  going  to  play — for  the  first,  and  perhaps  the 
only,  time  during  the  war.  It  is  a  great  sight,  and  if  it  isn't 
too  hot  I  shall  certainly  go  and  see  it.  Do  you  remember  my 
telling  you  about  a  young  Scotsman  whose  accent  I  repro- 
duced so  well  to  young  Balfour  of  Burleigh  that  he  was  rather 
impressed  by  the  excellence  of  my  ear  ?  Well,  he  wasn't  a 
Catholic ;  on  the  contrary,  an  excellent  Presbyterian  !  But 
he  wrote  me  such  a  dear  little  letter  from  Scotland  to  thank 
me  for  my  kindness,  and  to-day  comes  another — I  sent  him 
one  of  those  post-card  portraits  in  uniform.  "  It  was  kind  of  you 
to  send  it,"  he  says,  "  and  my  !  it  could  be  no  liker  you.  I  let 
two  of  the  chaps  that  were  in  Versailles  see  it,  and  we  all  love 
it,  because  you  were  so  kind  and  true.  ..."  I  think  that 
"  true  "  such  a  nice  expression. 

LETTER  No.  161. 

B.E.F.,  July  9,  1915  (Friday},  2  p.m 

I  had  again  put  off  my  letter  to  you  till  this  morning,  and 
just  as  I  was  going  to  begin,  before  going  round  to  the 
hospital,  a  young  French  officer  came  to  find  me,  sent  by 


1 82  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

that  Colonel  Comte  du  Manoir  who  was  Commandant 
d'Armes  at  Dieppe.  My  visitor  is  called  Lieutenant 
Tabourier,  a  very  nice  young  fellow,  extremely  well  bred, 
but  oh,  so  ill !  He  has  been  invalided  down  from  the 
trenches,  suffering  from  gastro-enteritis,  and  it  is  a  chronic 
sort  that  will  keep  him  ill  for  ever  so  long.  He  looks  like  a 
skeleton  chicken,  and  is  evidently  so  weak  he  can  hardly 
move  about.  It  seems  he  can  eat  nothing,  digest  nothing,  not 
even  milk. 

However,  he  can  talk,  and  did  so  for  ever  so  long;  he  is 
devoted  to  England  and  the  English,  and  has  been  a  good 
deal  in  England.  He  is  a  little  thing,  as  short  as  I  am  (only 
much  less  of  him),  and  he  rather  touched  me ;  he  looked  so 
wistful  as  he  spoke  of  his  ruined  health.  He  lives  here  with 
his  mother,  who  has  taken  a  house  here  to  be  near  another 
soldier-son,  in  garrison  here. 

Yesterday  afternoon  I  returned  the  call  of  the  Ong-ding- 
dongs,  but  saw  no  one;  the  maid  said  Madame  was  in,  but 
invisible.  Their  staircase  smelt  vehemently  of  cats. 

Why  do  you  spell  Ayscough  without  the  "  y  " — Ascough  ? 
I  notice  you  always  do,  and  it  makes  me  laugh  that  you 
shouldn't  know  your  own  son's  name. 


LETTER  No.  162. 

B.E.F. 
July  12,  1915  (Monday  morning). 

A  new  lot  of  wounded  and  sick  came  in  yesterday,  but  not 
a  very  big  lot — 280.  There  were  very  few  Catholics  among 
them,  the  largest  proportion  being  Presbyterians. 

In  the  afternoon  I  went  to  the  park  to  see  the  "Grandes 
Eaux,"  but  I  thought  the  vast  crowd  more  interesting  than  the 
fountains.  Of  course  there  was  no  crowd,  for  no  conceivable 
number  of  people  could  crowd  those  vast  gardens  and  terraces. 
I  should  say  there  were  at  least  30,000  soldiers  only,  apart 
from  the  civilians,  and  of  these  many  were  wounded.  A 
French  crowd  is  not  a  bit  like  an  English  one;  there  is  no 
jostling  or  hustling,  no  horse-play  or  noise,  and  not  a  hint  of 
anyone  the  worse  for  drink. 

The  gardens  looked  charming,  with  immense  numbers  of 
flowers  blown  out  since  my  last  visit  to  them. 

After  all,  I  did  not  stay  very  long ;  it  seems  to  me  you  can't 
go  on  staring  at  fountains  playing,  and  as  for  walking  about 
the  park  and  gardens,  I  prefer  doing  that  when  they  are 
nearly  empty.  So  I  trotted  home,  had  my  tea,  and  went  back 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  183 

to  do  a  little  work  in  the  hospital.  Then  back  home,  where 
I  began  reading  again  George  Meredith's  "Ordeal  of  Richard 
Feverel,"  which  I  had  not  read  for  twelve  years. 

Of  course  it  is  brilliant ;  but  it  is  restlessly  so,  uneasy,  and 
one  feels  as  if  the  author,  while  telling  his  story,  was  letting 
off  fireworks  round  your  head  all  the  time.  I  will  send  it  on 
for  you  to  read. 

I  think  "Can  You  Forgive  Her?"  very  good.  What  ex- 
cellent characters  old  Lady  Macleod,  the  old  Squire,  Kate 
Vavasor,  and  Planty  Pall  are !  So,  too,  is  Lady  Glencora, 
though  (like  you)  I  want  to  box  her  ears.  And  the  minor 
characters  are  excellent  also — the  Marchioness,  Lady  Auld 
Reekie,  the  Miss  Pallisers,  Alice's  father,  Geoffrey  Palliser — 
all  as  good  as  possible;  and  Aunt  Greenow  perfect.  The 
great  failure  is  Mr.  Grey;  he  is  terribly  good,  and  I  don't 
wonder  Alice  didn't  want  to  marry  him,  and  be  bottled  up 
with  him  and  his  housekeeper  in  Cambridgeshire.  She  ought 
to  have  married  Geoffrey  Palliser.  George  Vavasor  is  appal- 
ling, but  all  the  same  he  is  splendidly  drawn — too  well  for 
one's  comfort ;  he  gives  me  the  creeps  even  to  read  of. 

Your  letter  of  Friday  came  this  morning;  I  am  so  glad  you 
are  getting  the  high  comb  :-  it  shows  you  are  interested  in 
your  mantilla !  .  .  . 

F —  -  being  away  makes  me  realize  fully  how  awfully 
tired  I  am  of  Versailles,  and  of  being  in  France  at  all.  I  like 
the  French  immensely,  and  love  the  French  soldier,  but  oh ! 
I  am  home-sick  !  You  see,  I  am  odd  and  only  care  to  have 
friends,  and  acquaintances  bore  me  to  extinction.  And  very 
often  French  bores  me.  I  long  to  talk  in  a  language  in  which 
I  can  talk;  and  I  want  my  own  things  around  me,  our  own 
fields  to  look  out  on,  my  own  roof  over  my  head.  Though  I 
must  confess  I  like  the  French  people  much  better  than  the 
Wiltshire  villager. 

Now  I  must  go  to  the  hospital,  and  so  good-bye. 


LETTER  No.  163. 

B.E.F. 
July  12,  1915  (Monday  night}. 

To-day  it  has  been  fresh,  almost  cool — i.e.,  the  air  has 
really  been  cool,  only  the  sun  has  been  hot,  and  when  one  has 
been  moving  about  quickly  one  got  hot  enough — because,  in 
addition  to  the  warm  sun,  the  air  here  is  always  moist.  I 
should  not  care  to  live  at  Versailles  at  all,  because  I  am  sure 
I  should  never  feel  energetic  here,  at  least  in  summer.  I  really 


1 84  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

don't  know  what  I  am  going  to  make  a  letter  out  of;  I  have 
done  nothing,  outside  the  routine  of  the  hospital,  and  seen 
nobody  except  the  hospital  staff  and  patients.  I  asked  the 
Matron,  who  is  a  very  nice  woman,  what  she  thought  of  the 
"  Grandes  Eaux  "  yesterday,  and  she  was,  like  myself,  a  little 
disappointed.  I  told  her  of  a  remark  I  overhead  a  French 
soldier  make,  and  she  said  it  was  extremely  descriptive, 
though  not  very  refined  !  I  must  tell  you  that  I  was  standing 
near  the  Fountain  of  Latona,  the  design  of  which  resembles 
an  enormous  wedding-cake.  At  the  top,  in  the  centre,  is 
Latona ;  around  the  top  tier  are  bronze  frogs  gilt,  and  around 
the  next  tier  bronze-gilt  tortoises,  around  the  next  bronze-gilt 
alligators.  We  were  all  waiting  for  the  water  to  come  gush- 
ing and  spouting  out  of  all  their  open  mouths.  But  instead 
of  beginning  with  a  fierce  gush  it  began  with  a  slobbering 
dribble.  "  Poor  frogs,"  said  the  soldier ;  "  they  are  weak  : 
they  can  hardly  be  sick  !"  This  morning  I  went  for  a  little 
turn  in  the  gardens,  and  thought  how  much  nicer  they  were 
with  not  a  soul  in  them.  The  flowers  looked  charming,  and 
the  beds  and  borders  are  arranged  with  such  taste  and 
simplicity. 

On  Thursday  night  young  Vicomte  de  Missiessy  is  coming 
to  dinner,  and  I  am  dining  with  his  people  another  night. 
He  is  now  a  soldier,  having  become  eighteen  a  month  ago, 
and  is  in  a  Dragoon  regiment  here.  He  is  a  very  nice  lad, 
extremely  well  bred,  as  well  as  being  nice-looking.  Comtesse 
de  Missiessy  is  charming,  of  Mrs.  Lawrence  Drummond's 
type,  as  I  remember  telling  you.  She  is  Belgian,  but  her 
husband  French.  I  shall  ask  Chavasse  (of  our  hospital), 
— ,  and  young  Lieutenant  Tabourier  to  meet  him. 
Chavasse  doesn't  talk  much  French,  and  de  Missiessy  and 
Tabourier  both  talk  English.  Chavasse  is  the  officer  who 
blood-poisoned  his  finger  some  weeks  ago.  He  is  better,  but 
not  well  yet;  it  is  funny  his  talking  no  French,  for  I  suppose 
he  is  French — at  all  events,  Chavasse  is  a  purely  French  name. 

I  see  the  Emperor  William  has  announced  that  there  will 
be  no  winter  campaign — i.e.,  that  the  war  will  be  over  before 
the  winter.  I  hope  he  will  prove  right,  but  it  doesn't  depend 
on  him,  as  he  wants  Germany  to  think. 

.  .  .  The  nun  who  sends  the  St.  Joseph's  Lilies  asked  me 
to  note  what  the  American  poet,  Joyce  Filmer,  who  was  con- 
verted by  "  Gracechurch,"  says  of  me  in  it.  What  does  he 
say? 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER       185 

LETTER  No.  164. 

B.E.F. 

July  17,  1915  (Saturday  night}. 

I  have  just  come  in  from  another  longish  walk,  and  again  feel 
much  better  for  it ;  even  when  one  comes  in  tired  from  walking 
—unless  it  should  be  a  walk  altogether  too  long—  it  is  a  good 
sort  of  tiredness,  and  does  one  no  harm.  One  rests  and  it  is 
gone.  What  I  hate  is  the  feeling  of  tiredness  when  one  has 
done  nothing ;  and  as  to  that  I  am  ever  so  much  better. 

F and  I  went  in  to  Paris  this  morning,  and  lunched 

with  Lady  Austin-Lee.  .  .  .  She  asked  me  to  give  her  lun- 
cheon here  on  Tuesday,  and  I  have  asked  Comtesse  de 
Missiessy  to  come  and  meet  her. 

After  luncheon  she  had  to  go  out  with  Princess  de  Moskowa, 
grandniece  of  Napoleon  I.,  and  I  went  and  did  a  little  shop- 
ping. 

I  am  very  glad  that  Ver's  tiny  holiday  did  him  good,  and 
you  must  ask  him  again.  The  Manor  House  is  a  peaceful  spot, 
and,  I  think,  an  antidote  to  the  war  microbe  whereby  we  are 
all  devastated.  What  a  bore  for  Christie  and  Alice  that  the 
old  church  is  being  closed  (like  a  club)  for  alteration  and 
repairs  !  It  is  so  near  and  so  homely. 

Yes,  I  was  amused  at  M.  G.  finding  you  "deffer,"  as  he 
seems  to  have  tried  very  little  to  grapple  with  your  de-phness. 
There  are  none  so  dumb  as  those  who  have  nothing  on  earth 
to  say.  I  think  next  time  he  comes  you  and  he  had  better 
correspond  across  the  table,  as  you  and  Mr.  Gater  used  to  do. 

There  was  once  an  old  Lord  William  Compton  who  was 
absolutely  deff  and  would  use  no  sort  of  trumpet,  but  he  kept 
a  slate  on  his  table,  and  his  friends  had  to  write  on  it;  he  was 
very  impatient,  and  watched  what  they  were  writing,  to  guess 
from  the  beginning  of  the  sentence  what  the  whole  of  it  would 
be,  and  he  would  not  let  them  put  in  all  the  little  words, 
articles,  prepositions,  etc.  One  day  Lady  Northampton 
wanted  to  tell  him  that  the  Queen  (Victoria)  was  perhaps 
going  to  take  a*  cruise  to  Madeira.  She  only  got  as  far  as 
"  Queen  perhaps  going  Mad.,"  when  he  snatched  the  slate  out 
of  her  hand  and  shouted  : 

"Don't  tell  me!  She's  as  sane  as  you  are,  though  George 
III.  was  her  grandfather  !" 

You'd  be  just  like  that  if  you  had  a  slate,  so  I  hope  you 
won't  start  one. 

My  soldier  servant  has  been  boxing  every  night  this  week 
in  a  tournament,  and  last  night  was  the  final ;  he  came  off  best 


1 86  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

of  all,  and  won  the  "  purse  " ;  also,  he  obtained  two  black  eyes  : 
not  very  black.  Oddly  enough,  before  he  was  my  servant,  he 
was  poor  Richard  Eden's — Lady  Auckland's  elder  son,  whom 
you  remember  as  a  small  boy  at  Plymouth.  He  was  killed 
some  months  ago  at  the  front.  He  was  about  twenty  or 
twenty-one.  So  the  younger  brother,  whom  his  mother 
brought  to  see  us,  will  be  the  next  Auckland. 

Mme.  Beranek  announced  three-quarters  of  an  hour  ago 
that  my  dinner  was  ready,  so  I'd  better  go  and  eat  it.  Good- 
night. 

LETTER  No.  165. 

B.E.F. 

July  1 8,  1915  (Sunday  evening}. 

It  has  been  an  excellent  day,  fine,  but  fresh,  and  now  it  is 
heavenly ;  still  cool,  but  with  a  clear '  cloudless  sky,  pale 
forget-me-not  blue  at  the  zenith,  fading  down  from  lavender 
to  faded  rose-leaf  tint  at  the  horizon;  the  swallows  flying 
miles  high — almost  among  the  aeroplanes  ! 

I  know  you  hate  the  black  sort  of  day  you  describe  in  the 
letter  that  came  from  you  to-day,  wet,  cold,  dark ;  but  honestly 
I  don't.  I  can't  pretend  that  it  is  the  weather  I  should 
choose  for  a  long  march  in  khaki,  without  umbrella  or  mackin- 
tosh ;  but  for  an  indoors  day  I  like  it — it  makes  me  feel  pleasant, 
homy,  and  sheltered !  They  laughed  at  me  here  the  other 
day  because  the  weather  was  just  like  that,  and  everyone 
was  saying,  "How  miserable!"  but  I  could  not  pretend  to 
agree,  and  confessed  I  liked  it.  "It's  like  England,"  I 
declared. 

From  12.45  to  3-T5 — tw°  hours  and  a  half — I  walked  to-day, 
and  it  did  me  tons  of  good.  I  walked  nearly  all  over  the  park, 
through  woody  places  I  had  not  visited,  and  all  round  the 
Grand  Canal  to  the  Big  and  Little  Trianons,  through  them 
both,  and  so  out  by  the  gate  near  our  hospital,  where  I  went  in 
and  did  some  visiting — my  young  Jew  among  others. 

Then  home  to  tea ;  and  that's  all  my  doings.  How  can  I 
make  you  a  letter  of  such  monotonies  ?  I  am  ever  so  much 
better,  and  feel  stronger  every  day ;  it  has  never  been  very 
hot  quite  lately,  and  that  has  given  me  a  chance  of  recovering 
my  strength. 

.  .  .  Lord  Glenconner's  son  at  the  Dardanelles  sends  good 
news,  and  is  so  far  safe  and  sound;  they  are  very  happy 
about  the  marriage — engagement,  I  mean:  the  marriage  is 
to  be  in  August;  the  bridegroom,  who  is  in  the  2nd  Life 
Guards,  is  a  son  of  a  Yorkshire  squire. 

.  .  .  Mme.  Beranek  says  I'm  to  go  and  eat. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  187 

Monday  morning,  9.30. — Your  letter  of  Friday  has  just 
come,  and  I  am  delighted  to  hear  that  the  gowns  have  come 
and  are  a  success.  I  hope  to  see  you  in  them  one  of  these  days. 

I  am  sure  that  cafe  au  lait  coloured  gown  ought  to  suit  you. 

Wilcox  tells  me  that  a  large  convoy  of  over  700  wounded  is 
expected  at  the  hospital,  and  I  must  go  round  there. 

LETTER  No.  166. 

B.E.F. 
July  19,  1915  (Monday  nighf}. 

It  is  half-past  ten,  and  I  ought  to  go  to  bed  instead  of 
beginning  a  letter  to  you  !  I  have  just  got  in  from  dining  with 
Comtesse  de  Missiessy  (as  you  find  the  name  difficult,  I  will 
spell  it  in  capitals— MISSIESSY),  where  I  had  a  delightful 
evening.  She  is  quite  charming,  and  so  are  her  children  :  the 
eldest,  the  young  Count,  is  at  the  front;  but  my  friend  Michel 
was  there,  and  the  daughter,  a  very  pretty  distinguee  girl — 
very  English-looking,  and  extremely  proud  of  looking  so ! 
They  all  talk  English  well,  Mme.  de  Missiessy  perfectly. 
There  was  also  a  dear  little  soldier,  Henri  Manon,  who  talked 
it  nicely,  though  with  less  care. 

Besides,  there  were  four  ladies — not  babies — who  talked 
only  French,  but  all  very  nice.  ...  It  was  Mme.  '  de 
Missiessy's  fete,  and  I  fortunately  knew  it,  and  took  her  a  box 
of  beautiful  flowers,  which  everybody  raved  over. 

Just  after  I  had  arrived,  all  the  others  (including  the  fiance 
of  Mademoiselle)  trooped  in,  all  bearing  flowers,  and  some 
bon-bons  and  presents,  and  administered  them  to  Madame 
with  infinite  embracing.  It  was  all  very  intimate  and  cordial 
and  pretty,  and  I  was  glad  to  see  it  all. 

The  house  (it  is  an  apart ement,  or,  as  we  say,  a  flat)  is 
charming,  and  all  arranged  with  excellent  taste,  like  an  Eng- 
lish house  of  the  best  class.  .  .  .  And  the  people  were  to 
match ;  there  was  a  general  air  of  real  distinction  with  perfect 
simplicity  and  cheerful  cordiality.  The  dinner  was  quite 
excellent  too,  and  the  conversation  easy,  interesting,  and 
pleasant;  no  gossip. 

The  Comtesse  is  just  forty,  and  has  been  a  widow  eighteen 
years,  since  six  months  before  Michel's  birth.  She  is  so  pretty, 
with  heaps  of  white  hair,  very  dark  eyebrows,  big  dark  blue 
eyes,  and  a  brilliant  youthful  complexion.  The  future  son- 
in-law  is  very  intelligent,  and  talks  admirably,  but  not  in 
English.  It  was  a  great  contrast  to  my  luncheon-party  here, 
which  bored  me  flat.  My  guests  arrived  at  1 1.30,  and  stayed 


i88  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

till  nearly  4!  And  the  doctor!  He  is,  I  am  sure,  clever 
in  his  way,  but  his  way  is  not  my  way.  Luncheon  was  over 
by  quarter-past  I.  I  hoped  that  after  a  cigarette  the  doctor 
would  go  to  look  after  his  patients ;  but  no !  he  sat  on  at  the 
table  till  twenty  to  4,  and  I  nearly  died  of  sleepiness !  Two 
and  a  half  hours !  Oh  dear !  How  I  wished  his  patients 
would  all  get  worse  and  send  round  for  him  !  To  look  at 
him,  he  is  very  like  Captain  Cust,  but  without  a  bit  of  Captain 
Gust's  social  charm  and  talent.  The  son  would,  I  think,  have 
been  better  company  had  his  papa  not  been  there.  As  it  was,  he 
only  ate  and  smiled  :  his  smile  is  enormous,  as  big  as  a  tea- 
plate. 

Now  I've  told  you  my  day's  dissipations,  I  will  go  to  bed  ! 


LETTER  No.  167. 

B.E.F.,  July  21   (Wednesday}. 

I  ought  to  have  written  to  you  last  night,  but  stayed  out 
walking  till  8.20,  and  it  was  8.45  before  I  had  changed  and 
washed  for  dinner;  9.30  before  I  had  finished  dinner,  as  I 
smoked  and  read  papers  after  it,  and  when  I  came  up  I  went 
to  bed.  Some  weeks  ago  I  was  sleeping  extremely  badly,  but 
now  I  am  sleeping  excellently  again,  as  it  is  my  custom  to  do. 

Wednesday  night. — I  had  only  got  so  far  this  morning, 
when  I  had  to  go  off  to  the  hospital,  and  have  only  now  got 
back,  too  late  for  to-day's  post.  I  hope  you  will  forgive  me; 
I  do  not  very  often  miss  a  day,  but  somehow  to-day  I  seemed 
running  afier  things  without  overtaking  them. 

To  go  back,  first,  to  yesterday ;  my  luncheon-party  was  a 
great  success,  a  marked  contrast  to  that  of  the  day  before. 
Lady  Austin-Lee  and  Comtesse  de  Missiessy  got  on  like  a 
house  afire,  and  there  was  plenty  of  interesting  and  nice  talk. 
Afterwards  M.  Milicent,  the  future  son-in-law,  came  in  to  pay 
his  respects  to  me,  and  soon  after  Mile,  de  Missiessy  called  for 
her  mother,  and  they  all  went  off.  I  enjoyed  it  as  much  as  I 
had  tffoenjoyed  the  tedious  though  excellent  doctor  and 
his  son. 

This  morning  at  the  hospital  I  was  talking  to  my  young 
Jew :  I  must  tell  you  that  he  is  very  nice-looking,  and  not  at 
all  Israel itish -looking.  He  said:  "Yesterday  afternoon  a 
smart  lady  (Lady  Somebody)  from  Paris  was  visiting  the 
patients,  and  she  talked  to  me  a  long  time.  At  last,  in  speak- 
ing of  this  hospital,  she  said  it  was  a  Franciscan  monastery — 
at  least,  the  property  was — but  the  Government  turned  the 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  189 

poor  Fathers  out  and  confiscated  the  property,  and  a  syndicate 
of  nasty  Jews  bought  it  and  built  this  hotel.  '  Why  are  you 
laughing  ?'  '  Because  I  am  a  nasty  Jew  myself.'  '  You ! 
Aren't  you  English  ?'  '  Oh  yes ;  but  I  am  a  Jew.'  She  was 
much  taken  aback  and  went  off.  Then  the  man  in  the  next 
bed  said :  '  Why  did  you  pull  her  leg  ?  She's  offended.' 
'  Pull  her  leg  ?  How  ?'  '  Pretending  to  be  a  Jew.'  '  It's  no 
pretence ;  I  am  a  Jew.'  '  Oh,  Lord !  !  !  I  thought  you  were 
Church  of  England  at  least.' " 

He  always  begs  me  to  stay  on  and  talk,  and  says  he  looks 
forward  to  my  coming.  He  is  not  a  very  strict  Jew,  but  he  has 
an  honest,  good  young  face,  and  I  am  sure  leads  a  good, 
clean  life.  He"  is  in  Lord  Denbigh's  regiment,  the  Honour- 
able Artillery  Company.  I  remember  once  their  coming  to 
Bulford,  and  Lord  Denbigh  came  and  chatted  after  Mass; 
when  he  was  gone  the  orderly  said :  "  Ah,  in  that  regiment 
even  the  'orses  are  baronets  ! " 

I  had  another  long  letter  to-day  from  Lady  O'Conor.  She 
was  very  much  pleased  by  your  inviting  her.  They  are  going 
at  the  beginning  of  next  month  to  a  house  she  has  taken  near 
Dorking,  where  the  Wilfrid  Wards  live ;  and  she  will  not  move 
at  all  till  she  returns  to  London  in  the  autumn. 

I  also  had  your  long  letter  of  Sunday.  I  owe  Winifred 
a  letter  since  the  year  I,  and  ought  to  answer  her,  and  will 
do  so.  But  I  am  terribly  lazy  about  letters.  There  is  so  little 
to  say. 

To-day's  papers  give  rather  depressing  accounts  of  the 
Russians,  and  I  am  afraid  they  will  lose  Warsaw,  though  I 
still  hope  not.  Lloyd  George  seems  to  have  settled  the  strike. 

...  I  had  better  bring  this  letter  of  scraps  to  a  close,  and 
go  to  bed. 

These  few  picture  post-cards  come  from  a  young  French 
friend  who  is  at  Clermont-Ferrard  in  the  Puy  de  Dome.  He 
says  their  hospitals  are  full  of  poor  French  soldiers  with  their 
eyes  burned  out  by  the  horrible  liquid  flame  the  Germans 
squirt  at  them.  I  wonder  what  next  the  brutes  will  invent. 

There  is  a  good  article  this  week  by  the  M.P.  Joynson-Hicks 
insisting  on  the  need  for  a  Minister  of  Aviation.  Really,  but 
for  the  Daily  Mails  incessant  agitation  on  the  subject  our 
forces  would  have  had  no  aircraft  when  this  war  came  on  us. 

Yes,  I  quite  know  Solanums ;  they  are  very  easy  to  class ;  and 
I  never  thought  for  a  moment  that  Beranek  was  right  as  to  the 
flower  and  leaf  you  sent  by  me. 


igo  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  168. 

B.E.F.,  July  23  (Friday  morning}. 

This  is  going  to  be  a  measly  short  letter :  yesterday  I 
was  doing  dull  odds  and  ends  of  things  all  day,  and  from 
tea-time  to  bedtime  (except  during  dinner)  was  writing  duty 
letters,  so  mine  to  you  never  came  off.  I  walked  for  a  good  bit 
in  the  afternoon,  but  only  in  Versailles,  not  in  the  parks — and 
in  the  course  of  my  perambulation  bought  the  enclosed  few 
post-cards,  three  of  our  hospital  ("Trianon  Palace")  and  the 
rest  miscellaneous  views  in  town  and  park.  I  do  not 
remember  having  bought  them  before,  but  may  have  done  so. 

It  began  raining  about  midnight,  and  went  on  till  5  or  6 
this  morning,  but  now  it  is  very  fine  and  very  fresh. 

Your  story  of  the  General  and  his  execution  in  the  Tower  is 
indeed  "  ghastly  " ;  but  I  feel  sure  that  if  it  be  true  his  name 
could  not  be  hard  to  find  out,  for  Generals  do  not  disappear 
without  its  being  known,  and  before  they  disappear  their 
names  are  not  unknown.  Bert  does  accumulate  most  tragic 
stories  :  don't  you  remember  about  five  minutes  after  war  was 
declared  his  informing  us  that  eleven  German  Dreadnoughts 
had  been  sent  to  the  bottom  of  the  North  Sea  ? — and  unfor- 
tunately it  isn't  true  yet.  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.   169. 
B.E.F.,  July  24,  1915  (Saturday  evening}. 

Your  last  two  letters  from  me  were  measly  little  things;  this 
evening  I  will  try  and  write  you  at  all  events  a  longer  one  :  I 
can't  undertake  to  make  it  a  more  interesting  one,  as  my  day 
has  produced  nothing  to  make  a  letter  of. 

When  I  was  writing  this  morning  I  had  a  headache,  but 
it  is  quite  gone. 

1  am  writing  at  my  window,  but  the  only  colour  in  the 
garden  is  that  of  the  red  trousers  of  the  soldiers  working  in 
it;  for  the  moment,  the  flowers  are  all  over,  and  it  is  largely 
Beranek's  fault,  for  there  were  tons  of  geraniums  of  all  colours, 
but  he  would  not  pick  any,  and  they  have  all  gone  to  seed. 

...  In  the  street  we  met  the  little  Lieutenant  Tabourier,  of 
whom  I  told  you  a  couple  of  weeks  ago — the  young  friend  of 
my  friend  Comte  du  Manoir,  Commandant  d'Armes  at  Dieppe. 
He  looked  all  clothes,  with  hardly  enough  body  inside  to 
hang  them  on.  The  two  young  men  compared  notes  about 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  191 

their  illness  (which  is  partly  the  same),  and  it  seemed  to  me 
rather  sad  and  tragic  to  hear  them :  so  young  both,  and  so 
wistfully  engaged  both  in  the  hard  struggle  to  regain  life  and 
health.  .  .  . 

This  morning  the  swallows  were  flying  along  the  ground; 
to-night  they  are  almost  out  of  sight  up  in  the  sky. 

It  is  a  pity  Mr.  Gater  can't  be  here ;  there  are  tons  of  butter- 
flies, and  plenty  of  good  ones ;  some  big  ones  that  I  have  never 
seen  since  Llangollen  days,  and  some  that  I  never  saw  before. 

To-day's  Paris  Daily  Mail  seemed  full  of  goodish  news — 
Russian,  Serbian,  French,  and  English  :  I  mean  war  news. 

I  got  your  letter  this  morning  enclosing  Lady  O'Conor's, 
and  one  from  her  to  myself  by  the  same  post ;  but  I  spoke  of 
the  address  to  my  letters  in  mine  to  you  this  a.m.  You  needn't 
imagine  that,  because  I  gave  her  A.P.O.,  S.  6,  B.E.  Force,  for 
address,  that  I  have  been  shipped  off  to  the  front  or  some- 
where :  that  post  office  is  in  No.  4  General  Hospital — a  regular 
post  office,  for  telegrams,  registered  letters,  and  so  on. 

I  received  "  The  Book  of  Snobs,"  and  had  my  nose  in  it 
while  I  drank  my  tea  this  afternoon.  My  tea  also  comes 
regularly  (I  don't  mean  in  the  tea-pot)  from  England,  and  is 
excellent.  French  people's  tea  is  despicable. 

A  Mme.  D came  to  worry  me  yesterday,  sent  by 

the  nuns  opposite.  She,  it  seems,  has  always  had  English 
governesses,  and  wants  to  economize  during  the  war,  but  does 
not  want  her  boys  and  girls  to  forget  their  English,  so  she  had 
conceived  the  brilliant  idea  that  a  nursing  sister  from  our 
hospital  might  come  and  chat  English  with  her  family  daily 
for  two  hours — for  a  cup  of  tea !  I  should  like  to  see  them  do  it ! 
They  are  worked  terribly  hard,  and  it  is  sad  work  enough, 
and  trying  to  health ;  when  they  get  off  duty  they  like  to  be 
out  in  the  fresh  air,  in  the  park,  or  rowing  on  the  Grand  Canal, 
not  jammed  up  in  a  drawing-room  smelling  of  cats.  Perhaps 

Mme.  D thought  /  might  offer  my  services  as  unpaid 

nursery  governess  :  but  I  didn't. 

I  gather  from  you  that  Roger's  engagement  is  hung  up  like 
Mahomet's  coffin ;  I  don't  fancy  he  will  break  his  heart,  but  I 
still  think  such  a  marriage  would  have  added  to  the  comfort 
of  his  decline  of  life.  I  rather  admire  old  maids  (it  isn't  gener- 
ally their  fault),  but  I  don't  at  all  admire  most  old  bachelors  : 
a  selfish,  unamiable  race  as  a  rule. 

It  is  getting  too  dark  to  write,  and  /  will  dry  up. 

The  whole  Beranek  family  baths  itself  on  Saturday  nights  in 
the  bathroom  adjoining  my  apartement,  and  does  it  with 
unspeakable  groanings. 


192  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  170. 
B.E.F.,  July  28,  1915  (Wednesday  evening). 

I  really  think  I  must  invent  episodes  to  fill  my  letters  with, 
so  complete  is  the  absence  of  real  episodes  of  late.  To-day's 
events  are  as  follows :  Mass,  breakfast,  hospital,  luncheon, 
visit  to  F in  hospital,  return  and  tea.  Isn't  it  exciting  ? 

I  have  been  revelling  in  having  some  English  books  to  read. 
"The  Book  of  Snobs"  I  finished  in  two  days,  but  there  are 
other  stories  and  sketches  in  the  volume.  And  I  have  just 
read  rather  (only  rather)  a  nice  sketch  of  Jane  Austen,  but 
anything  about  Jane  Austen  interests  me.  This  book  I  will 
send  you  on,  and  you  can  read  it  for  yourself.  It  is  one  of 
those  Lady  O' Conor  sent,  as  was  "  Mademoiselle  Ixe,"  which 
I  sent  you  yesterday.  I  read  "  Mademoiselle  Ixe "  when  it 
came  out  about  thirty  years  ago,  and  cannot  read  it  again, 
though  I  can  read  all  Jane  Austen  (and  do)  twice  every  year, 
and  all  George  Eliot  at  least  once  each  year.  "  Mademoiselle 
Ixe"  (so  they  say)  was  refused  by  seventeen  publishers,  and 
brough^  the  publisher  who  accepted  it  at  last  so  much  that 
he  gave  the  authoress  ;£  10,000  for  her  next  book,  that  no  one 
cared  6d.  for. 

Thursday  a.m. — Your  letter  of  Monday  has  just  arrived, 
and  I  am  delighted  that  you  liked  the  Country  Life  and  the 
odds  and  ends  of  photographs  I  had  sent.  The  picture  of 
young  Percy  Wyndham  was  the  absolute  image  of  him;  he 
had  not  much  of  his  father's  family's  cleverness,  but  he  had 
a  very  sweet  and  kind  nature,  and  never  looked  as  if  he  knew 
himself  to  possess  almost  perfect  beauty.  So  far  as  I  can 
gather,  neither  of  George  Northey's  sons  are  killed,  but  Anson, 
the  Catholic,  is  wounded;  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  younger, 
Armand,  is  a  cripple  and  could  not  be  out  here. 

It  is  bright  and  fine,  but  quite  cool,  and  everyone  notices 
how  much  better  I  look — in  consequence. 

I  must  go  round  to  hospital. 

LETTER  No.  171. 
B.E.F.,  July  30,  1915  (Friday  evening}. 

It  has  been  a  lovely  day,  and  is  now  a  lovely  evening,  not 
hot,  but  with  the  soft  afterglow  of  a  warm  sunset :  swallows 
miles  high,  and  a  sky  like  lavender-satin.  Down  in  the 
garden  the  French  soldiers  working,  chatting,  laughing,  their 
red  caps  and  legs  like  patches  of  blossom  here  and  there 
among  the  green. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  193 

Mile.  Beranek  came  home  this  morning  from  Switzerland, 
and  the  father  and  mother  are  shining  with  delight  at  her 
return;  this  bit  of  edelweiss  she  brought  for  me,  and  I  send 
it  on  to  you  :  you  know  it  is  a  porte-bonheur,  otherwise  I  don't 
particularly  admire  it — it  is  too  flannel-petticoaty. 

I  did  some  work  in  hospital  this  a.m.,  but  we  have  not  a  great 
number  of  wounded  for  the  moment.  One  man  is  doing  very 
well  who  had  a  bullet  cut  out  of  the  muscles  of  his  heart  three 
days  ago !  After  all,  you  see,  some  operations  do  good !  I 
do  admire  the  doctors  and  nurses ;  they  have  such  hard  and 
difficult  work,  and  do  it  all  with  such  unfailing  gentleness  and 
devotion. 

My  friend  Chavasse  is  now  quite  well  again,  the  young 
doctor  who  cut  his  own  finger  very  deeply  while  operating  on  a 
gangrened  leg.  For  some  time  it  was  touch  and  go  whether 
he  would  develop  perhaps  a  fatal  blood-poisoning. 

I  got  a  letter  just  now  from  a  friend  of  Lady  O'Conor's,  a 

Comtesse  de ,  who  lives  in  Paris,  asking  me  to  tea;  she 

is  the  widow  of  a  diplomat,  like  Lady  O'C.,  and  she  speaks 
with  ardent  affection  of  her.  She  has  two  sons,  both  at  the 
front. 

The  young  Jew  I  told  you  of  is  going  to  England  in  a  day 
or  two,  and  I  shall  quite  miss  him.  He  is  so  bright  and 
cheery,  with  a  quick  sense  of  fun.  Yesterday  a  Comtesse 
Somebody,  wife  of  a  friend  of  his,  came  to  see  him,  and  the 
Colonel  nabbed  her  as  she  was  going  in,  and  asked  ever  so 
many  odd  questions.  "Was  she  a  married  woman?"  etc., 
concluding  with  "Have  you  any  reason  to  think  it  will  give 
him  any  pleasure  to  see  you  ?" 

A  fly  flew  into  my  right  eye  yesterday,  and  never  flew  out 
again;  it  felt  about  the  size  of  an  aeroplane  and  hurt,  and 
my  eye  still  pains  me.  No  doubt  it  was  meant  for  a  compli- 
ment, but  I'd  much  rather  flies  would  not  take  my  eye  for  a 
portion  of  the  firmament. 

This  afternoon  I  spent  with  F ;  he  is  beginning  to  teach 

himself  English,  and  it  is  rather  funny,  especially  as  the  book 
(grammar  and  phrase-book)  is  most  ridiculous.  Here  is  one 
of  the  phrases  (mind,  the  book  is  quite  new  and  modern): 
"  These  ladies  are  uneasy  because  they  have  no  back- 
scratchers." I  assured  him  that,  though  our  great-great- 
grandmothers  may  have  used  back-scratchers,  English 
ladies  are  not  now  uneasy  without  them.  In  a  shop  the 
purchaser  demands  "  An  ounce  of  tea  and  four  cheeses,"  and  I 
hastened  to  relieve  his  mind  as  to  the  sort  of  meal  he  might 
expect  in  England.  What  is  most  mysterious  is  that  while 
there  is  no  sounded  "h"  in  French  at  all,  in  English  he  (like 


194  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

all  French  people)  sticks  a  fierce  "h"  at  the  beginning  of 
words  that  really  start  with  a  vowel.  He  is  rather  shocked 
at  Roger's  wanting  to  marry  a  young  lady  of  twenty-seven, 
and  thinks  it  will  lead  to  "  chagrins  " — the  chagrin  being  that 
the  young  lady  will  probably  flirt  with  someone  nearer  her 
own  age.  I  assured  him  that  in  Roger's  neighbourhood  the 
only  youths  would  be  sheep.  Then  he  said :  "  But  if  your 
brother  has  a  son,  by  the  time  he  is  twenty  your  brother  will 
be  seventy-nine.  How  can  he  educate  that  young  man 
properly?"  I  hinted  that  Roger  would  be  likely  to  bother 
himself  very  little  with  "  that  young  man's  education."  French 
people  are  so  very  practical,  and  in  marriage  their  great  idea 
is  the  education  of  the  children.  I  couldn't  help  laughing  at 
the  picture  evoked  of  Roger  strenuously  educating  his  son, 
and  devoured  with  regret  that  he  was  not  young  enough  to  be 
a  companion  to  his  boy. 

I  pointed  out  that  Mrs.  Roger  would  add  much  to  her 
husband's  comfort  by  nursing  him  as  he  grew  old. 

"  Good  gracious  !  (Mon  Dieu ! )  do  you  marry  your  nurses 
in  England  !"  exclaimed  F in  horror. 

"Not  always.  Sometimes  (when  we  are  greedy)  we  marry 
our  cooks." 

But  that  he  refused  to  believe,  and  said  I  was  rigoleur. 

Mme.  Beranek  says  I  am  to  go  down  to  my  dinner ! 

So  good-night.  God  bless  you  and  give  you  none  but 
happy  dreams  ever. 

LETTER  No.  172. 
B.E.F.,  July  31,  1915  (Saturday  night). 

I  have  often  grumbled  lately  because  I  had  nothing  to  make 
a  letter  out  of;  to-night  I  have  too  much,  though  it  doesn't 
concern  myself,  so  you  needn't  be  alarmed !  It  concerns 
the  Beraneks :  they  have  all  been  arrested  and  carted  off  to 
prison,  accused  of  being  spies  ! 

I  will  tell  you  the  whole  story.  When  I  came  in  this 
morning  from  saying  Mass,  I  saw  a  couple  of  strange  men 
outside  the  door,  but  didn't  think  much  of  it,  because  with 
a  number  of  soldiers  quartered  in  the  gr enter  (it  isn't  a  real 
barn,  but  a  sort  of  large  shed)  many  unknown  people  come 
and  go. 

But  when  I  got  into  the  hall,  there  was  Jeanne  Beranek, 
the  daughter,  who  came  to  me  in  floods  of  tears,  saying  that 
their  naturalization  had  been  cancelled  and  that  the  house 
and  little  property  was  all  sequestrated.  In  the  dining-room 
were  half  a  dozen  men,  and  M.  Beranek,  the  former  making  an 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  195 

inventory,  and  the  latter  helping  them.  I  asked  him  in 
English  what  it  all  was,  and  he  said :  "  Our  naturalization 
has  been  cancelled,  and  all  I  have  is  put  under  a  sequestra- 
tion. I  then  talked  to  the  head  man  conducting  the  affair, 
who  was,  of  course,  extremely  civil  and  respectful  to  me.  I 
said  that  I  had  been  here  three  and  a  half  months,  and  that 
personally  I  could  only  give  the  Beraneks  an  excellent 
character.  But,  I  asked,  was  it  advisable  I  should  quit,  and  he 
said,  Oh  no,  if  I  was  comfortable  here.  Not  a  word  was  said 
as  to  any  accusation  against  the  Beraneks,  simply  that  their 
naturalization  was  suspended,  and  that  the  Republic  took  over 
their  property ;  they  could  not  sell  anything,  not  even  a  bunch 
of  flowers,  except  through  himself  as  administrator. 

They  cleared  out  and  left  me  to  my  breakfast.  I  went  to 

Paris  to  buy  some  things  I  wanted  for  F ;  and,  on  my 

way  back,  called  at  his  hospital  and  told  him  all  this.  He 
and  I  had  just  lately  discussed  things  here,  and  wondered  if 
everything  was  all  square.  Some  things  have  seemed  to  me 
fishy,  and  he  had  agreed  with  me. 

This  evening  his  godmother  was  there,  and  she  made  little 
of  it  all,  which  neither  he  or  I  were  inclined  to  do.  I  asked 
him  if  I  had  better  clear  out,  and  he  quite  agreed  that  I  had 
better  seriously  consider  it.  She  pooh-poohed  this,  and  saw 
no  reason  at  all  for  our  ideas.  I  said  :  "  But  suppose  they 
were  arrested  ?" 

She  seemed  to  think  that  quite  absurd,  and  very  soon  I 
came  home,  and  found  the  faithful  Wilcox  awaiting  me;  he 
told  me  the  house  was  locked  up  and  empty,  all  the  three 
Beraneks,  father,  mother,  and  daughter,  having  been  taken 
away  by  the  police.  I  had  my  own  key  and  let  myself  in; 
my  own  rooms  were  open  and  nothing  touched,  all  the  other 
rooms  locked  up,  even  the  kitchen,  larder,  etc.  I  went  out  to 
get  some  dinner  at  an  hotel,  as  I  could  not  even  make  myself 
a  cup  of  tea  here ;  then  I  came  back,  and  here  I  am. 

It  is  all  very  sad,  and  rather  tragic :  the  empty  house,  the 
thought  that  these  folk  who  have  treated  me  well  are  in  prison. 
I  do  not  pretend  to  be  certain  that  they  are  innocent,  but  I 
hope  so.  To-morrow  I  must  look  about  for  some  other 
quarters,  as  I  can't  be  bothered  to  go  out  for  every  meal. 
To-night  I  stop  here,  and  Wilcox  is  coming  round  to  sleep 
here,  as  I  prefer  not  to  stay  here  quite  alone.  But  even  if 
they  are  proved  innocent  (and  it  is  so  hard  to  prove  innocence 
even  when  innocence  is  there),  it  is  not  likely  to  be  done  very 
promptly;  and  I  cannot  stay  on  here  with  everything  locked 
up — linen,  plates,  dishes,  knives  and  forks,  kitchen  fire,  and 
everything. 


ip6  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

I  wish  the  nuns,  when  they  recommended  the  family  to  me, 
had  told  me  they  were  Germans ;  I  should  not  have  come  here, 
for  I  don't  care  for  Germans,  and  wanted  to  be  with  French 
people,  if  only  for  the  practice  in  talking.  It  was  the  Beraneks 
themselves  who  told  me  after  I  had  been  here  awhile  that 
they  were  only  naturalized  French — he  Bohemian  and  she 
German. 

I  do  not  now  believe  that  they  are  spies;  but,  as  I  said  to 

F only  yesterday,  and  again  to  him  and  Mme.  Muttin  this 

evening,  I  should  not  dare  to  say  that  it  is  impossible  they 
should  be.  There  are  certain  little  things  I  have  mentioned  to 
him,  and  he,  like  myself,  has  thought  them  odd. 

(i)  Mme.  Beranek  goes  to  Paris  once  every  week,  and 
lately  oftener  at  2  a.m. — i.e.  in  the  middle  of  the  night — return- 
ing late  in  the  following  afternoon.  Of  course,  this  is  to  sell 
flowers  and  plants,  and  may  be  necessary ;  but  in  these  times, 
when  they  know  they  are  suspected,  I  think  it  at  least  imprudent 
of  them  to  stick  to  such  a  custom.  (2)  and  (3)  less  odd,  but 
still  odd — they  never  go  even  into  the  green-houses  without 
locking  up  the  house;  that  is  why  I  have  my  own  key  of  it; 
and,  as  Wilcox  noted,  the  men  who  come  to  see  Beranek  are 
never  received  anywhere  but  in  the  middle  of  the  garden, 
where  no  one  could  overhear  and  no  one  could  approach 
without  being  seen.  (4)  and  (5)  Beranek  has  been  gardener 
to  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  and  for  years  to  the  Austrian 
Ambassador  in  Paris.  That  is  so  in  accord  with  German 
methods — to  plant  their  spies,  and  transplant  them.  Why 
did  the  girl  stay  a  fortnight  in  Switzerland  just  now,  meeting 
Germans  ?  Of  course,  the  little  niece  had  to  be  sent  away — 
the  police  insisted — and  a  child  of  thirteen  could  not  be  sent 
alone;  but  I  think  Mile.  Beranek  would  have  been  wise  to 
take  her  to  Switzerland  and  come  straight  back.  Perhaps, 
for  a  gardener,  M.  Beranek  is  too  accomplished  a  linguist, 
talking  English,  French,  German,  Russian,  Polish,  Bohemian 
(Czechi),  Bulgarian,  and  Serbian. 

Certainly  they  were  wild  to  get  me  to  lodge  here ;  and  I  have 

told  F since  that  it  had  seemed  to  me  possible  that  this 

was  because  I  am  an  English  officer,  and  they  thought  other 
English  officers  would  be  constantly  coming  here :  At  first 
they  seemed  quite  indifferent  about  money,  but  (since  no 
English  officers  ever  come  here)  they  have  shown  an  ever- 
increasing  keenness  about  it. 

By  this  time  I  expect  you  are  quite  sure  they  ore  spies !  I 

am  not  a  bit ;  but,  I  repeat,  F and  I  have  both  discussed 

all  this  (and  the  points  above  detailed),  and  we  have  agreed 
that  there  may  be  suspicious  features.  The  fact  is,  all  Germans 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  197 

are  tarred  with  the  same  brush,  and  the  world  has  learned 
that  none  are  above  suspicion,  at  all  events. 

It  is  a  bore  to  turn  out ;  it  is  so  quiet  and  peaceful  here, 
and  economical,  but  I  expect  to-morrow  or  next  day  will  see 
me  out  of  this. 

I  am  now  dog-sleepy  and  must  go  to  bed — not  without  a 
prayer  for  these  poor  folk ;  it  is  hard  to  think  of  them  rushed 
away  from  their  peaceful  and  pleasant  home  to  a  prison :  and 
they  may  so  well  be  innocent  all  the  time. 

LETTER  No.  173. 
B.E.F.,  August  i,  1915  (Sunday  evening). 

It  is  quarter  to  7  p.m.,  and  I  am  sitting  down  to  tell  you 
how  things  are,  and  how  I  am.  I  am  very  well,  though  the 
fuss  of  yesterday  gave  me  a  rather  sleepless  night  and 
a  morning  of  neuralgia.  That  is  all  finished,  and  I  am  quite 
well. 

Young  Vicomte  de  Missiessy  came  to  call  half  an  hour  ago, 
and  has  just  gone  away.  I  told  him  all  our  history  here, 
and  he  was  ever  so  much  interested — quite  excited  ! — and  full 
of  sympathy  for  the  nuisance  to  myself. 

Wilcox  came  last  night,  and  defended  me  from  the  ghosts 
of  this  empty  house ;  but  after  Mass  I  let  him  go  for  the  day, 
as  his  fiancee  is  only  here  till  to-morrow  morning  and  he  may 
not  see  her  again  till  after  the  war,  as  the  family  she  is  with 
are  leaving  France  till  the  end  of  it.  He  is  so  devoted  and 
unselfish,  I  felt  bound  to  be  unselfish  too. 

I  lunched  at  the  Hotel  de  France  on  the  Place  d'Armes,  quite 
close  (next  door ! )  to  the  chateau,  and  asked  about  a  room 
there  with  pension,  and  they  agreed  to  give  me  a  room  looking 
on  the  place  (it  is  a  huge  empty  space,  and  quiet),  with  full 
pension,  including  wine,  tea,  etc.,  for  eleven  francs  a  day  (nine 
shillings  a  day);  and  that  is  cheap  for  Versailles.  Then  I 

went  to  see  F (it  takes  nearly  an  hour  to  get  there)  and 

came  home  promising  to  go  and  see  him  again  later  in  the 
afternoon  to  tell  him  if  anything  new  had  turned  up. 

I  found  here  the  Receiver,  as  he  would  be  called  in  England, 
a  very  civil  man,  who  begged  me  to  stay  on  in  the  house,  at 
least  till  they  have  decided  what  to  do  with  it;  if  they  let 
it,  he  said,  it  should  be  on  condition  of  my  being  allowed  to 
retain  my  apartement  if  I  wished.  He  gave  me  the  key  of  the 
kitchen  and  of  a  small  dining-room,  so  that  now  I  can  provide 
myself  with  the  little  meals,  breakfast,  tea,  etc.  He  also  gave 
me  access  to  the  house-linen,  sheets,  towels,  napkins,  etc.;  to 


I98  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

the  plates,  dishes,  knives  and  forks,  etc.;  all  which  makes  a 
great  difference  to  my  comfort. 

In  the  kitchen,  on  a  loaf,  I  found  a  little  note  from  Beranek 
to  his  wife  (she  had  not  got  back  from  her  nocturnal  trip  to 
Paris  when  he  and  their  daughter  were  arrested).  It  seemed 
to  me  very  sad  :  "  DEAREST  WIFE, — Try  not  to  be  broken 
down.  Bring  linen.  We  await  you  with  a  thousand  kisses. 
Put  on  your  best  clothes."  The  last  tou,ch  because,  poor 
things,  they  are  little  likely  to  see  any  of  their  property  again. 

The  question  of  my  going  to  see  them  has  settled  itself,  as 
they  were  removed  last  night  to  Petit  Pre  in  this  depart- 
ment (Seine  et  Oise)  to  be  taken  thence  to  a  concentration 
camp,  where  they  will  probably  remain  till  the  end  of  the 
war.  I  am  told  that  probably  the  Government  will  "  adminis- 
ter "  this  little  property  till  the  end  of  the  war,  and  then  sell 
it  all. 

So  far  as  I  can  discover,  no  definite  charges  are  yet  brought 
against  them,  but  it  doesn't  follow  that  none  will  be  brought. 

I  think  it  struck  me  with  a  peculiar  homely  sadness  to  see  the 
meal,  half  cooked  for  yesterday's  luncheon,  about  the  kitchen 
that  no  one  would  ever  eat.  I  said  Mass  for  them  to-day, 
innocent  or  guilty,  and  I  am  bound  to  say  that  all  who  knew 
them  think  them  quite  innocent.  I  am  glad  it  is  to  be  a  con- 
centration camp  only,  and  not  a  regular  prison.  No  soldiers 
work  in  the  garden  now,  but  Beranek's  foreman  (French)  seems 
trying  to  keep  everything  going  all  by  himself. 

I  did  go  back  to  F ,  as  I  had  promised,  but  only  stayed 

a  few  minutes.  He  thinks,  as  I  do,  that  as  the  officials  are  so 
civil  I  had  better  stay  on  here,  at  all  events  a  few  days,  as 
I  may  thus  hear  of  something  much  more  suitable  than  if  I 
dashed  off  at  once.  It  would  bore  me  to  pieces  to  board  in 
a  French  family,  and  Michel  de  Missiessy  says  I  am  quite 
right;  I  should  have  to  be  talking,  talking  all  day  long  to 
the  whole  family  and  have  no  liberty.  Meanwhile  I  have  my 
house  and  garden  to  myself,  and  am  lord  of  all  I  survey. 

8.15  p.m. — I  interrrupted  my  letter  half  an  hour  ago  to  get 
ready  and  eat  my  "dinner" — a  funny,  but  not  at  all  bad  little 
meal.  I  was  not  inclined  to  go  out  to  get  dinner  at  an  hotel,  as 
the  nearest  is  quite  as  far  from  here  as  you  are  from  the  village 
inn  at  Winterbourne.  This  is  a  residential,  aristocratic  part  of 
Versailles,  far  from  shops,  etc.  Well,  my  dinner  consisted  of 
an  excellent  pot  of  tea,  bread-and-butter,  pate  de  foie  gras, 
marmalade,  and  a  splendid  pear.  So,  you  see  I  did  not 
starve.  I  ate  it  up  here  in  my  own  room,  and  left  the  washing- 
up  to  Wilcox  when  he  arrives. 

F said  to-day  :  "  I'm  so  glad  you  had  Wilcox  for  your 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  199 

servant  at  this  tiresome  juncture;  he  is  so  steady  and  prudent, 
so  quiet,  and  so  fiercely  devoted."  All  which  is  quite  true. 

I  went  over  the  house  to-day  with  the  Receiver  ("  Adminis- 
trator" in  French),  and  everything1  is  just  as  it  was  at  the 
moment  of  the  arrest :  the  beds  unmade,  etc.  (as  it  all  began 
quite  early  in  the  morning).  I  am  sure  the  Beraneks,  mother 
and  daughter,  will  be  specially  hurt  at  that;  they  are  tidy, 
orderly,  domestic  creatures,  who  do  everything  themselves 
because  they  think  servants  careless  and  slipshod,  and  they 
will  hate  to  think  of  strangers  seeing  their  good  rooms  all 
untidy  and  in  disorder.  I  must  say  the  officials  seem  to  leave 
everything  strictly  untouched. 

Of  course,  the  mere  untidiness  here  is  nothing  to  the  awful 
havoc  I  saw  in  French  houses,  as  good  and  better  than  this, 
up  at  the  front  where  the  Germans  had  been  :  and  thence  the 
certainly  innocent  had  been  driven  out  homeless  by  these 
people's  compatriots.  Voila  la  guerre!  Even  if  these  folk 
in  this  house  were  as  innocent  as  you  are,  it  is  not  astonishing 
if  on  such  as  them  falls  a  trouble  similar  to  and  of  less  cruelty 
than  that  which  has  fallen  on  thousands  and  thousands  of 
French  and  Belgian  homes  and  families  up  in  the  huge  district 
(seven  whole  departments  of  France,  and  nearly  the  whole  of 
Belgium)  where  the  Germans  hold  sway.  One  hard  fate 
doesn't  soften  another,  but  at  least  these  people  have  not  been 
hastily  disturbed :  for  twelve  months  they  have  been  left  at 
peace  in  their  home,  and  none  of  them  has  been  wounded  or 
killed ;  nor  can  one  say  that  the  French  police  have  acted  with 
a  harshness  that  had  no  reason.  For  years  this  family  has  had 
this  place  without  seeking  naturalization;  when  they  did  go  in 
for  it,  it  was  (as  the  police  urge)  only  when  war  was  certainly 
known  by  Germany  and  Austria  to  be  coming. 

You  are  not  to  imagine  that  any  sort  of  real  annoyance 
has  come  to  me  personally  out  of  all  this.  In  England  I  might 
easily  have  been  cited  as  a  witness,  which  would  have  annoyed 
me  extremely;  but  no  idea  of  that  sort  has  occurred  to  the 
French  officials,  who  merely  showed  every  anxiety  to  save 
me  even  the  inevitable  minor  inconveniences.  I  don't  think 

even  F quite  twigged  what  a  position  an  English  officer 

grade  (of  higher  rank)  has  in  France  at  present.  I  assured 
him  that  no  inconvenience  would  accrue  to  me  personally,  and 
he  said  :  "  But  perhaps,  as  everything  is  sequestrated  you  will 
have  difficulty  in  removing  your  own  things  :  a  French  lodger 
would." 

"Well,  I'm  not  a  French  lodger,"  I  told  him;  and  the 
Receiver  simply  laughed  when  I  asked  him. 

"  I  hope  for  your  own  comfort  you  will  stay  where  you  are," 


200  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

he  said ;  "  but  if  you  choose  to  leave  at  any  hour,  pray  do  and 
pack  up  all  your  things  and  take  them.  I  am  responsible,  and 
I  shall  certainly  not  enter  your  room,  or  treat  it  as  anything 
but  your  room,  till  you  give  me  the  key  of  it." 

All  this  has  given  you  two  long  letters  !  Some  day  it  may 
come  in  useful  in  a  story.  Eh  ?  But  not  "  while  the  war,"  as 
the  soldiers  say.  .  .  .  Good-night. 

POSTSCRIPT. 

August  2,  1915  (Monday  night}. 

The  Beraneks  have  not  been  merely  interned  in  a  concentra- 
tion camp,  but  have  been  imprisoned  in  a  fortress,  and  that 
means  that  there  are  grave  charges  against  them.  It  seems 
they  have  been  under  surveillance  a  long  time. 

For  the  next  few  days,  at  all  events,  I  shall  remain  in  this 
house,  but  I  have  heard  now  of  several  quarters  recommended 
to  me,  and  to-morrow  will  go  and  inspect  them.  .  .  . 

You  mustn't  picture  me  quite  alone  in  my  garden  house,  for 
there  are  nearly  fifty  soldiers  in  the  grenier  adjoining,  a 
Marechal  de  Logis  (cavalry  sergeant)  and  his  wife  in  a  loft, 
their  orderly  in  another,  and  the  ever-faithful  Wilcox,  who  is 
here  all  night  and  nearly  all  day. 

He  complained  of  pain  in  his  jaw,  and  I  sent  him 
to  Chavasse,  who  X-rayed  him,  and  discovered  that  the  jaw 
is  broken. 

He  is  quite  excellent  as  an  emergency  servant,  does  house- 
maid, cook  (kitchen-maid,  perhaps,  under  a  Right  Rev.  chef\ 
caterer,  etc.,  and  all  very  well.  The  picnic  is  rather  fun,  and 
he  thinks  it  "champion." 

LETTER  No.  174. 
B.E.F.,  August  3,  1915  (Tuesday  evening). 

Your  letter  of  Saturday  arrived  to-day,  and  the  beginning 
of  it  made  me  laugh  at  you !  You  say  it  was  a  relief  ("  a 
great  relief" — I  beg  your  pardon)  to  get  my  letter  that  morn- 
ing. Why  ?  Because  you  had  no  letter  on  Thursday,  and  on 
Friday  only  a  number  of  post-cards  addressed  by  me  and 
accompanied  by  a  little  writing — i.e.,  there  was  only  one  day 
without  any  word  of  my  continued  existence,  etc.  That's  the 
worst  of  being  a  first-rate  correspondent :  if  a  day  comes 
when  one  is  too  busy  to  get  in  a  letter,  or  too  lazy  to  write  one, 
or  too  tired,  then  you  feel  it  your  duty  to  be  anxious ! 

You  have  often  said,  "Don't  write  when  you  feel  tired  or 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  201 

too  busy."  I  take  you  at  your  word  one  day,  and  you  are 
anxious.  Please  don't !  Suppose  I  got  an  order  to  move  to 
Havre,  or  Calais,  or  Dieppe,  or  Rouen :  such  orders  (I  expect 
none  of  the  kind)  come  suddenly,  and  one  has  to  go  off  at 
once.  Then  there  would  have  to  be  an  interval  of  several 
days  without  your  hearing  from  me,  and  I  should  have  the 
uncomfortable  certainty  that  you  were  tormenting  yourself. 

Here  endeth  the  sermon. 

(On  turning  the  sheet,  I  find  it  is  one  on  which  I  had  begun 
writing  some  French  pronunciations  for  Wilcox,  but  I  can't 
begin  again.) 

I  am  flourishing,  and  enjoying  our  picnicky  life  in  our 
garden  house.  I  have  nothing  new  to  report  about  the  owners 
of  it,  and  hardly  expect  to  hear  any  more.  Of  course  I  often 
think  of  them,  and  of  the  sadness  of  it  all  for  them,  and 
wonder  if  they  will  ever  see  this  home  of  theirs  again;  but, 
then,  one  cannot  help  feeling  that  if  they  are  guilty  they 
hardly  deserve  any  compassion.  If  they  are  guilty  they  have 
played  a  certain  game,  and  a  very  bad  one,  and  have  lost  it. 
Very  likely  one  never  will  know  whether  they  were  guilty  or 
innocent;  but  even  if  they  should  be  judged  innocent  I  can't 
imagine  their  ever  caring  to  come  back  here,  whence  they  were 
removed  as  prisoners  and  spies.  It's  a  dismal  subject,  and  we 
can  change  it.  I  need  only  say  that  for  the  present  I  shall 
stay  on  where  I  am.  The  place  suits  me,  and  I  am  comfort- 
able, and  Wilcox  is  in  a  state  of  beatitude  looking  after  me. 
He  cooks  quite  well,  and  is  extremely  clean  in  all  his  ways. 

I  worked  hard  all  morning  at  the  hospital,  a  new  batch  of 
wounded  having  come  in,  though  a  small  one;  then  home  to 
a  very  good  luncheon  cooked  and  served  by  Wilcox;  then, 

as  I  had  not  to  go  and  see  F ,  a  long  rest,  reading, 

and  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  and  sleeping;  then  out  again;  home  to  a 
rather  late  tea ;  and  that's  all. 

My  young  Jew  went  off  to-day,  and  was  really  sorry  to  go ; 
he  said  often  how  impossible  it  would  be  to  find  a  better 
hospital  in  England,  or  to  have  more  skilled  attention  and 
nursing,  or  kinder.  It  so  seldom  occurs  to  either  officers  or 
men  among  the  wounded  to  see  that  and  to  express  apprecia- 
tion of  it  all.  I  shall  quite  miss  him  when  going  round  the 
wards ;  he  was  always  eagerly  looking  out  for  me,  and  cheery 
and  bright  in  his  talk. 

It  is  certainly  not  autumnal  here,  though  cool  (with  frequent 
torrential  showers  to-day)  and  though  being  weeks  ahead 
of  England  as  to  season,  some  autumn  flowers  and  fruits 
are  in  full  swing :  autumn  plums,  pears,  autumn  anemones, 
dahlias,  etc. 


202  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Yesterday  (it  is  now  Wednesday  a.m.)  I  went  and  looked 
at  several  lodgings — only  a  single  room  each,  rather  a  come- 
down after  this  garden  house  all  to  myself,  with  its  big 
garden,  etc.  One  lodging  I  rather  fancied,  kept  by  a  very 
decent  elderly  woman,  who  informed  me  that  she  was  almost 
English — because  her  son  is  cook  to  Queen  Alexandra. 

I  do  not  think  any  of  your  letters  go  astray,  but  all  reach 
me  safely;  I  wonder  why  you  seem  suddenly  taken  with  an 
idea  that  I  do  not  get  them. 

I  must  explain  that  furnished  lodgings  here  do  not  supply 
any  meals  or  attendance,  so  that  if  I  move  from  this  house  I 
shall  only  move  into  another  house,  and  a  less  attractive  one, 
with  no  advantage  that  I  lack  here. 

LETTER  No.  175. 
B.E.F.,  August  4,  1915  (Wednesday,  7  p.m.). 

I  sit  down  to  this  table  to  write  without  the  faintest  idea 
whence  anything  to  write  about  is  to  come;  but  once  St. 
Dominic  sat  down,  and  with  him  all  his  friars,  at  another 
table  on  which  there  was  nothing  to  eat,  and  he  knew,  and 
they  knew,  that  there  was  nothing  to  eat  in  the  house,  and 
not  a  coin  among  them  all  to  buy  anything  with.  But 
St.  Dominic  said  :  "  Little  brothers,  this  is  our  hour  for  sitting 
down  to  table;  so  let  us  keep  our  rule,  and  so  gain  the  merit 
of  obedience,  even  though  nothing  for  our  mouths  should 
come  of  it."  So  he  blest  the  empty  table  as  though  it  had 
been  piled  with  cates,  and  while  he  blest  it  angels  set  bread 
upon  it. 

This  is  my  hour  for  sitting  down  to  my  little  table  to  write 
to  you,  and  though  I  seem  to  have  nothing  in  my  head,  I  will 
trust  that  something  may  slip  into  my  pen  by  some  good- 
natured  angel's  suggestion.  Of  that  scene  in  the  dim  re- 
fectory, with  the  group  of  hungry  and  obedient  friars,  there 
is  a  lovely  fresco,  by  Fra  Bartolomeo,  I  think.  Only  the 
white  habits  of  the  friars,  against  the  dusk,  are  the  same  in 
it ;  the  faces  are  all  different,  the  features,  the  expression ;  but 
on  them  all  the  same  calm  and  confident  obedience. 

After  luncheon  to-day  I  went  out  to  F 's  hospital  to 

see  him,  and  on  the  way  met  Lady  Austin-Lee  coming  to 
visit  our  hospital.  We  talked  for  half  an  hour,  and  I  need 
not  tell  you  how  excited  she  was  by  the  Beranek  tragedy. 
"  It  will  all  come  into  a  novel  some  day,"  she  declared ;  "  and 
I'm  sure  that,  as  it  was  to  happen,  you  feel  a  certain  poignant 
satisfaction  in  having  been  so  near-hand  a  witness  of  it.  .  .  ." 
She  begs  F and  me  to  lunch  with  her  on  Monday  next. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  203 

I  found  him  up  and  allowed  to  walk  in  the  garden;  and 
while  we  were  there  the  Mother-General  of  the  Order  came  by, 
pushing  a  heavy  wheelbarrow  full  of  plants,  which  I  insisted 
on  wheeling  for  her.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  laughing : 
she  protesting  that  it  was  scandalous  for  me  to  wheel  barrows, 
and  I  protesting  that  it  was  much  worse  that  she  should.  Of 
course,  I  appealed  to  the  nuns,  who  didn't  know  what  to 
decide,  and  could  only  laugh.  She  said  :  "  I  was  tired  of 
correspondence  and  work  indoors,  and  thought  it  would  rest 
me  to  garden  a  little.  I  told  her  how  much  you  would 
sympathize  with  her,  and  she  and  her  nuns  soon  went  on  with 

their  planting.  F said  :  "  They  are  such  cheery  creatures, 

and  they  chaff  each  other  all  day." 

He  told  me  he  had  sent  you  a  little  poupee  which  he 
ordered  from  his  home,  dressed  in  the  peasant  costume  of  the 
Doubs.  He  was  in  excellent  spirits,  and  evidently  pleased  to 
get  Lady  Austin-Lee's  invitation  for  Monday,  by  which  time 
he  will  be  allowed  to  go  out.  They  have  nobbled  me  to 
Pontificate  High  Mass  on  the  Feast  of  the  Assumption  in  the 
church  always  called  "La  Paroisse,"  because  it  is  the  parish 
church  of  the  chateau.  Louis  XIV.  built  it,  and  Louis  XV. 
made  his  first  Communion  in  it.  I  tried  to  get  out  of  this 
function,  and  hypocritically  suggested  that  the  Bishop  might 
not  like  it.  "  Oh,  but  he  is  delighted  at  the  idea." 

I  then  said  that  some  of  the  necessary  paraphernalia  were 
in  England,  but  they  said  :  "  Oh,  we  have  them  all."  The 
mitre  will  probably  be  that  of  some  old  Bishop  of  two 
centuries  ago,  with  a  head  as  big  as  a  pumpkin,  out  of  which 
only  my  ankles  will  be  visible  to  the  public. 

I  must  stop ;  it  is  so  "  darksome "  (as  the  old-fashioned 
Catholics  still  say)  that  I  cannot  see  to  write,  and  only 
7.50  p.m. 

Many  thanks  for  the  pretty  picture  of  Ellesmere. 

With  best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice. 

LETTER  No.  176. 

B.E.F.,  August  6,  1915  (Friday  a.m.). 

I  went  to  Paris  yesterday  to  buy  some  special  bandages 

for  F ,  and  was  away  from  midday  till  evening,  and  made 

a  pilgrimage  to  the  immense  votive  Basilica  of  the  Sacred 
Heart  on  the  heights  of  Montmartre ;  it  is  really  very  fine,  and 
the  position,  towering  over  Paris  (one  has  to  go  up  in  a 
funicular  railway)  is  superb :  the  view  from  the  portico  of  the 
church  is  quite  magnificent.  I  enclose  two  cards,  one  of  a 
little  old  building  which  was  all  there  was  on  the  summit  of 


204  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Montmartre  till  1866,  and  one  of  the  basilica.  The  other 
photographs  are  all  of  Notre  Dame  de  Paris,  and  possibly 
you  have  them  all. 

It  kept  fine  all  day,  and  only  just  as  I  got  home  did  it 
begin  to  rain — in  a  deluge,  and  went  on  all  night. 

Before  starting  for  Paris  I  went  to  look  at  two  lodgings,  in 
case  I  cannot  stay  on  here :  they  each  consisted  of  a  single 
room,  a  good  room,  well  furnished  as  a  bedroom,  and  each 
cost  (without  any  food  or  attendance)  90  francs  a  month — 
i.e.,  3  francs  a  day.  One's  food  at  an  hotel  or  restaurant 
would  cost  10  francs,  at  least,  a  day,  and  there  would  be  the 
bother  of  going  out  for  every  meal,  no  matter  what  the 
weather.  I  shall  certainly  stay  on  here  if  I  can;  without 
Wilcox  it  would  be  impossible,  but  he  is  quite  excellent,  and 
I  am  in  great  comfort  in  his  care. 

Now  I  m  off  to  hospital. 


LETTER  No.   177. 
B.E.F.,  August  6,  1915  (Friday  evening). 

Your  letter  of  Tuesday  arrived  to-day,  enclosing  Mr. 
Maurice  Egan's  card.  He  is  one  of  the  most  admired  Catholic 
writers,  and  he  is  also  American  Ambassador  to  the  Court  of 
Denmark.  Besides  all  which,  he  is  a  thoroughly  nice  man, 
and  we  have  had  a  corresponding  acquaintance  for  a  good 
many  years.  Sir  Rennell  Rodd,  our  own  Ambassador  in 
Rome,  was  his  colleague,  as  British  Minister,  at  Copenhagen, 
and  has  often  told  me  how  charming  a  man  Mr.  Maurice 
Egan  is. 

Do  you  remember  some  years  ago  Mr.  Egan  inviting  me 
to  the  marriage  of  his  daughter  (in  Boston  !)  ? 

It  has  been  very  showery  all  day,  and  rather  stuffy.  I  went 
to  see  F ,  and  coming  back  it  rained  in  torrents. 

Since  I  began  writing,  a  lovely  sunset  has  turned  all  the 
sky  to  fiery  snow-mountains.  The  rain  is  gone,  and  it  looks 
like  the  promise  of  a  fine  day  to-morrow. 

F read  aloud  English  sentences  to  me,  and  it  was  very 

funny.  They  represented  a  conversation  between  an  English 
traveller  and  a  French  railway  porter ;  and  I  think  this  time 
some  of  the  funniness  was  intentional,  the  composer  of  the 
phrase-book  meaning  to  laugh  gently  at  John  Bull.  This 
sort  of  thing  (E.  T.  =  English  Traveller;  R.  P.  =  Railway 
Porter) : 

E.  T.  Porter  !     Porter !     Hi,  you  !     Come  here  ! 

R.  P.  Monsieur  ? 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  205 

E.  T.  Put  this  luggage  in  a  first-class  carriage.  Quick, 
now. 

R.  P.  All  this  !     How  many  persons  are  you  ? 

E.  T.  How  many  persons?  I  am  one  person — can't  you 
see? 

R.  P.  But  one  person  cannot  have  all  those  luggages  in  the 
carriage  wiz  'eem. 

E.  T.  "All  that  luggage!"  Why,  there  are  only  four 
valises,  eight  small  parcels,  two  guns,  three  fishing-rods,  two 
rolls  of  rugs  and  two  of  overcoats  and  waterproofs,  a  dressing- 
case,  a  despatch-box,  a  lunch-basket,  and  this  bundle  of  books 
and  newspapers.  Put  them  in  at  once. 

R.  P.  But,  Monsieur,  there  will  be  no  rooms  for  the  luggage 
of  the  other  passengers. 

E.  T.  That  doesn't  matter,  for  I  prefer  a  carriage  all  to 
myself. 

R.  P.  There  are  ten  places  in  the  carriage;  has  Monsieur 
taken  ten  places,  then  ? 

E.  T.  Head-block  !  Put  them  in ;  while  you  ask  questions 
the  train  will  go. 

R.  P.  Has  Monsieur  taken  'is  tee-ket  ? 

E.  T.  Plenty  of  time.     Put  them  in. 

(The  porter  puts  them  in.) 

Railway  Engine:  St-st-st.    Jub-jb.  .  .  . 

R.  P.  Ze  train  go :  Monsieur  will  not  be  to  can  go,  having 
no  ticket.  .  .  . 

E.  T.  Quick  !     Quick  !     Let  me  jump  in  ! 

R.  P.  It  is  forbade  to  get  in  while  the  train  moves,  it  is 
forbidden  to  get  in  wizout  tee-ket  .  .  . 

E.  T.  (furiously).  There  .  .  .  the  train  has  gone,  and  my 
luggage  .  .  .  Damn  ?  Oh  yes,  damn !  Quite  so.  Very 
much,  damn ! 

F said  to  me :  "  It  is  very  bad.  In  England  you  are 

always  divorcing  yourselves." 

I  had  a  letter  from  Beranek  to-day,  which  I  shall  answer 
very  cautiously.  He  says  :  "  It  is  hard  to  be  dishonoured 
after  a  harmless  life;  but  our  sorrow  and  shame  are  in  His 
hands  Who  decides  what  each  of  us  has  to  bear." 

Wilcox  is  often  entertaining  in  a  dry  way,  but  he  doesn't 
set  up  for  a  wit,  and  says  uncommonly  little  at  all.  He  is  shy 
and  reserved,  and  when  he  is  funny  it  is  because  something 
comes  out  which  shows  what  a  watchful  observer  he  is.  He 

is  devoted  to  F ,  and  says  :  "  The  Baron  gives  me  lumps 

in  my  throat  whenever  I  see  him.  To  see  him,  so  young,  and 
just  hopping  lame  about  like  a  bird  with  its  leg  and  wing 
broke.  He's  a  toff,  if  you  like,  and  always  so  nice  and  so 


206  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

gentle,  with  a  kind  word  for  a  chap  like  me.  In  our  regiment 
there  are  real  officer  toffs,  and  second-hand  toffs — you  can 
always  tell.  But  Baron  C 's  the  best  I  ever  saw." 

LETTER  No.  178. 
B.E.F.,  August  7,  1915  (Saturday  evening). 

I  perceive  that  I  have  during  the  last  day  or  two  been 
dating  my  letters  (as  to  the  day  of  the  month)  a  day  in 
arrear. 

To  begin  with  the  weather,  and  so  prove  myself  still 
English,  it  has  been  stuffy  all  day,  and  is  more  stuffy  now 
than  ever;  I  expect  we  shall  have  thunder,  but  the  thunder- 
storms never  come  to  much  here,  nor  do  they  cool  the  air 
much. 

I  saw  the  Administrator  (Receiver)  this  morning,  and  have 
agreed  to  stay  on  here  for  the  present;  they  make  me  pay  a 
very  low  rent,  whereas  all  the  furnished  lodgings  I  have  looked 
at  were  dearer  than  I  could  afford,  and  none  of  them  provided 
meals  indoors.  So  Wilcox  and  I  will  reign  on  here,  and  it  is 
the  arrangement  I  greatly  prefer.  After  this  airy  and  open 
place,  with  the  big  cheerful  garden,  all  the  lodgings  in  streets 
seemed  so  stuffy  and  dark,  gloomy  and  airless.  Besides,  I 
am  near  the  hospital  and  near  the  convent  where  I  say  Mass 
when  I  do  not  say  it  in  hospital;  and,  finally,  I  am  like  a  cat 
that  hates  to  move.  And  here  I  do  not  have  to  go  out  for  any 
meal,  as  I  should  in  any  of  the  lodgings,  for  none  of  them 
give  board.  In  wet  weather  especially  that  going  out  for 
every  meal  would  be  a  terrible  nuisance. 

I  had  your  two  letters,  dated  Tuesday,  this  morning,  and 
I  am  so  grieved  to  find  that  my  news  of  the  upset  here  had 
upset  you  too.  It  is  quite  all  right  now,  and  I  have  had  no 
discomfort  even,  largely  because  Wilcox  is  so  sensible,  syste- 
matic, devoted,  and  energetic. 

I  hope  that  long  before  now  my  letters  will  have  shown 
you  that  nothing  that  has  happened  here  caused  me  any 
personal  discomfort.  For  the  Beraneks  it  has  been  very  sad, 
if  they  be  quite  innocent,  as  they  may  so  well  be.  It  is  not 
true  that  they  are  in  a  fortress,  though  the  news  came  from 
the  General  in  Command  here;  they  are  only  in  an  "aisle  of 
detention,"  and  the  fact  of  their  being  removed  there  does 
not  in  itself  imply  any  definite  accusation,  only  "suspicion." 
It  is  useless  arguing  out  all  that,  as  one  can  really  know 
nothing. 

I  am  sending  you  to-day  under  another  cover  a  series  of 
excellent  views  of  Plas  Newydd,  the  house  of  the  ladies  of 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER       207 

Llangollen,  that  a  Welsh  bookseller  sent  me.  It  is  extra- 
ordinary to  myself  to  see  how  perfectly  I  remember  the  place, 
though  it  is  fully  fifty-two  years  since  I  saw  it,  and  perhaps 
only  saw  the  inside  once.  The  man  who  sent  them  is  an 
admirer  of  John  Ayscough,  and  knows  he  was  once  living  at 
Llangollen. 

I  am  rather  pestered  lately  with  French  ladies  who  want 
to  make  me  a  sort  of  governess  and  boarding-house  agent, 
and  I  fancy  they  are  all  sent  by  a  nun  at  the  convent. 

...  "It  is  to-morrow  morning"  (as  Mr.  Pecksniff  said, 
putting  his  head  out  of  the  coach  window) — i.e.,  6  a.m.  Sunday 
— and  I  have  written  the  last  half  of  this  in  my  pyjamas, 
before  beginning  to  dress,  which  I  must  now  do. 

As  you  will  have  perceived  for  yourself,  I  have  nothing  to 
say,  and  have  not  been  able  successfully  to  disguise  the  fact. 

LETTER  No.  179. 
B.E.F.,  August  9,  1915  (Monday  night}. 

I  went  to  Paris  to-day  to  lunch  with  Lady  Austin-Lee. 
Our  party  consisted  of  herself  and  Comtesse  D'Osmoy  (pro- 
nounced "Daumois"),  whom  I  had  met  there  before.  Sir 
Henry  was  away  in  his  island  of  Jethou,  opposite  the  harbour 
of  Guernsey.  Madame  d'Osmoy  is  charming,  an  American, 
though  a  very  English  one. 

We  were  all  very  pleasant  together,  and  had  an  excellent 
luncheon.  Afterwards  we  talked,  and  then  Lady  Austin-Lee 
sang.  She  sings  really  beautifully,  and  has  been  accustomed 
to  sing  with  great  masters  of  music. 

While  waiting  for  the  tram  to  come  back  to  Versailles,  a 
young  woman  tried  to  get  into  another  tram  while  it  was 
moving,  and  she  fell.  There  was  a  cry  of  horror  from  the 
people;  and  I  felt  quite  sick;  it  seemed  so  certain  she  would 
be  killed  before  our  eyes.  The  tram  caught  her  dress  and 
dragged  her,  and  between  the  tram  and  the  rather  high  kerb 
there  were  only  a  few  inches  of  room;  but  they  managed  to 
stop  the  huge  tram  almost  instantly,  and  the  woman  was  not 
hurt  at  all,  only  frightened.  I  had  dashed  forward  to  help, 
but  all  I  had  to  do  was  to  pick  up  her  combs  and  her  little 
parcels.  It  was  a  ghastly  moment,  but  no  harm  came  of  it 

Tuesday  a.m. — It  lightened  all  night,  and  there  were  growls 
of  distant  thunder,  but  it  has  done  very  little  towards  cooling 
the  air  or  clearing  the  atmosphere. 

I  hope  you  won't  have  it  very  hot,  as  it  knocks  you  up  too, 
though  you  are  apt  to  forget  that  the  moment  the  heat  has 
changed  into  rain  and  a  cloudy  sky. 


208  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 


LETTER  No.  180. 

I  forgot  to  put  a  date  —  it  is  Wednesday  evening, 
August  nth,  and  it  is  also  6.45  p.m.  I  daresay  you  are 
sitting  out  in  the  garden,  for  I  hope  it  is  a  fine  evening  with 
you  as  it  is  here :  fine  and  not  hot,  fresh  and  not  muggy. 

As  I  came  in  just  now  there  was  a  very  big  butterfly  hover- 
ing over  the  geraniums — buff  (not  yellow  or  sulphur  colour), 
almost  a  pale  brown,  with  black  edges  to  the  wings,  and  black 
bars  and  splotches.  He  seemed  very  tame,  and  almost  let 
me  catch  him  with  my  fingers  as  he  sat  on  a  flower. 

I  went  to  see  F after  lunch  (all  morning  I  was  in 

hospital,  doing  a  little  work),  but  he  was  out,  so  I  came  back 
into  the  town  and  went  to  see  Mme.  de  Missiessy,  whom  I 
found  at  home;  I  sat  for  a  long  time  talking  to  her  and  her 
daughter,  in  English,  and  they  were  both  very  homy  and 
pleasant. 

The  Comtesse  said,  "You  must  come  and  dine  again,"  and 
I  answered,  "  Very  well ;  but  I  like  talking  like  this  :  one  does 
not  need  a  plate  to  talk  over !"  and  she  seemed  to  like  that, 
and  be  pleased  that  I  shouldn't  be  the  sort  of  man  who  will 
only  come  when  you  feed  him. 

They  have  only  lived  in  Versailles  about  a  year,  before 
which  they  lived  in  Paris,  and  left  it  because  she  says  that, 
till  the  war  came,  everyone  was  living  so  high  and  spending 
so  much  she  could  not  keep  up  with  it.  Before  the  Paris  time 
they  lived  in  Savoy  (not  Italian  Savoy,  but  French  Savoy,  up 
among  the  mountains  near  Aix)  in  a  chateau  lent  to  them  by 
her  husband's  brother ;  there  they  lived  a  very  simple  country 
life  ("like  peasants,"  she  said),  all  very  happy  together, 
making  their  pleasures  consist  of  country  things.  And  now 
they  do  not  care  for  Versailles,  and  do  not  go  in  for  its 
society,  only  knowing  a  few  old  and  tried  friends  settled  here. 
She  says  I  am  very  wise  in  not  letting  myself  be  dragged  into 
Versailles  "society,"  which  is  all  idleness  and  gossip.  I  don't 
pretend  to  be  a  miracle  of  penetration,  but  I  do  think  that  I 
have  certain  protective  instincts  (as  some  animals  have)  that 
warn  me  what  to  avoid.  No  one  told  me  anything  about 
Versailles  society,  but  I  "twigged"  it,  from  the  very  look  of 
the  place. 

Even  the  Bishop,  who  is  really  a  great  man,  is  not  well 
liked  by  the  Versailles  "  society  "  :  simply  because  he  is  large- 
minded  and  liberal  in  his  ideas,  and  also  because  he  is  a 
peoples  Bishop.  The  diocese  is  enormously  and  hugely 
populated  with  a  vast  working-class  population,  and  he  has 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER       209 

neither  time  nor  inclination  for  the  fuss  of  "society."  He  is 
sure  to  be  promoted  to  an  Archbishopric,  and  probably  to  the 
Cardinalate;  the  Church  approves  him,  but  the  "world" — 
the  little  tinpot  world  of  Versailles — does  not. 

At  the  de  Missiessys'  this  afternoon  I  imitated  Monsieur 

G limping  up  to  nab  me  for  luncheon,  and  I  made  such  an 

ugly  face  that  their  huge  dog  leapt  up  with  a  howl  and 
nearly  swallowed  me,  grimace  and  all.  He  is  so  enormous 
that  when  I  saw  him  first  I  thought  he  was  a  sofa  with  a 
woolly  rug  thrown  over  him. 

As  I  was  going  to  the  de  Missiessys',  I  saw  a  small  crowd 
outside  a  much  smaller  police-station,  and  one  rather  large 
man  being  hauled  into  it  by  the  gendarmes.  Some  amiable 
women  got  him  in  by  strong  pushes  against  the  broad  base 
of  his  back.  I  asked  what  he  had  done.  "Oh,"  said  an 
intensely  interested  boy,  "he  tapped  on  a  soldier."  I  suppose 
he  tapped  too  hard. 

I  remember  the  old  Bishop  of  Amycla  telling  me  of  an  Irish 
soldier  who  was  being  tried  for  manslaughter.  He  said  : 
"Well,  I  was  coming  back  to  camp  in  the  moonlight,  and  I 
saw  a  head  on  the  ground,  sticking  out  of  a  tent,  and  one 
always  kicks  things  lying  about  like  that,  so  /  did,  and  it 
killed  the  chap  the  head  belonged  to."  The  jury  acquitted 
him,  saying  that  he  merely  yielded  to  a  natural  impulse.  But 
I  doubt  if  a  French  jury  will  think  it  a  natural  impulse  to  tap 
on  a  soldier. 

It  is  only  7.40,  and  I  have  had  to  light  my  lamp :  even  in 
the  window  it  had  grown  too  dark  to  write.  Wilcox  has  been 
writing  to  his  mother  downstairs,  and  has  just  brought  up 
his  letter  for  me  to  read.  At  first  he  used  to  bring  me  his 
love-letters  to  read  too,  and  excellent  they  were,  full  of  wonder- 
ful manly  and  pure  love  and  devotion.  But  to  read  them 
even  at  his  desire  seemed  to  me  like  eavesdropping,  and  I 
told  him  no  one  should  see  them  before  the  girl  to  whom  they 
were  written.  I  think  I  must  be  growing  like  a  spider  who 
spins  long  lines  out  of  his  own  inside,  for  out  of  mine,  with 
nothing  like  news  to  help  me,  I  am  daily  spinning  you  lines 
which  reach  from  Versailles  to  Winterbourne. 

I'm  so  glad  you  approve  of  our  staying  on  in  our  garden 
house.  I  was  half  afraid  you  would  think  I  should  be  gloomy 
nere  now.  I  have  two  bedrooms,  a  kitchen,  and  a  nrce  little 
dining-room,  opening  into  the  private  garden  (not  the  nursery- 
garden),  with  plate,  china,  glass,  house-linen,  etc.,  and  I  pay — 
What?  Well,  I  bargained;  I  pointed  out  that  an  English 
Colonel  and  his  soldier  servant  made  excellent  caretakers,  and 
the  Administrator  quite  agreed.  "Would  one  franc  fifty  a 

14 


210  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

day  be  too  much  ?"  he  asked,  and  I  said,  "  Not  at  all  too 

much."  (is.  3d.  a  day  !)  F was  quite  awestruck  by  my 

capacity  for  affairs  when  I  told  him.  He  never  dreams  of 
enquiring  the  price  before  buying  anything,  and  I  told  him 
I  couldn't  afford  to  be  so  lordly.  Comtesse  d'Osmoy  was 
asking  for  you  yesterday.  "I  shall  always  remember  her 
miniature,"  she  said.  And  every  time  I  look  up  there  it  is, 
hanging  a  foot  from  my  nose — the  end  of  my  nose,  about 
three  feet  from  my  face. 

Comtesse  de  Missiessy  said  to-day :  "  I  always  say  some 
little  prayers  now,  every  day,  for  your  dear  mother,  and  beg 
Our  Lord  to  keep  her  well  and  full  of  courage  till  she  can 
have  you  with  her  again.  My  prayers  are  very  little  prayers, 
but  I  have  been  only  a  mother  since  my  dear,  dear  husband 
left  me,  and  I  know  what  it  must  be." 

"  So  does  He,  dear  Madame." 

"  Ah,  yes  !     That  is  what  must  keep  you  both  brave." 

I  told  her  how  poor  we  were  when  you  were  left  with  your 
three  children  to  bring  up,  and  how  happy  you  made  our 
childhood,  so  that  it  never  occurred  to  us  to  think  with  envy 
of  rich  children.  "In  fact,"  I  said,  "I  don't  know  if  rich 
children  ever  do  enjoy  things  as  poor  gentry's  children  do." 

"I'm  sure  they  don't,"  said  she;  "they  are  biases  and 
peevish,  and  they  have  so  many  expensive  things  to  do  that 
they  do  not  care  for  any  of  them." 

You  see,  we  are  always  talking  of  you.     Now  I  will  stop. 

LETTER  No.  181. 

B.E.F.,  August  13  (Friday  evening,  6.30). 

Winifred  Gater  sent  me  two  excellent  little  photographs  of 
you  in  your  bath-chair,  and  I  have  written  at  once  to  thank 
her;  it  was  a  very  kind  thought  of  hers,  and  I  was  really 
grateful.  The  oblong-shaped  portrait  has  the  expression  you 
assume  when  I  have  just  told  you  some  amazing  fable,  and 
the  other,  the  upright-shaped  one,  has  the  other  expression 
that  you  put  on  when  you  have  done  something  bad  (like 
walking  off  to  the  garden  alone)  and  don't  intend  to  repent. 

This  afternoon  I  tried  to  go  for  a  walk,  and  had  just  got 
into  the  gardens  of  the  chateau  when  it  came  down  a-pelt,  and 
I  had  to  trot  home.  Several  kindly  Frenchwomen  dashed  out 
of  shops  as  I  came  through  the  Rue  de  la  Paroisse  to  offer 
umbrellas,  but  in  uniform  one  may  not  carry  umbrellas,  as  I 
had  to  explain. 

All  the  flat  parterres  near  the  Orangerie,  under  the  palace 
windows,  are  filled  with  calceolarias,  and  they  look  like  a 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  211 

vast  yellow  carpet,  of  geometric  pattern,  with  dark  green 
borders  (box). 

I  myself,  on  my  way  home,  looked  like  a  dripping  statue 
escaped  from  one  of  the  fountains ;  but  I  changed  at  once,  and 
was  not  wet  inside  (I  don't  mean  inside  my  body,  but  inside 
my  tunic). 

It  is  quite  fine  again  now,  with  a  pretty  parti-coloured  sky. 

A  little  French  soldier  whom  I  knew  at  the  front,  and  to 
whom  I  have  sent  parcels  since,  came  to  see  me  the  other 
day — straight  from  the  front,  on  his  way  home — and  he  was 
so  fearfully  smelly,  poor  fellow,  that  when  he  had  gone  Wilcox 
(who  is  the  cleanest  man  I  ever  knew)  said  :  "  Anyone  would 
think  one  of  the  trenches  had  been  to  call  in  this  room."  I 
must  say  I  had  suffered  considerably  myself.  It  was  a  hot 
afternoon,  and  the  soldier  had  walked  fast  in  his  huge  heavy 
capote.  All  the  same,  it  was  nice  of  him  to  come. 

LETTER  No.  182. 
B.E.F.,  August  1 6  (Monday,  9.45  a.m.}. 

I  wrote  you  a  very  meagre  and  short  letter  on  Saturday 
night,  and  even  that  poor  apology  for  a  letter  never  went  by 
yesterday's  post ;  I  was  so  rushed  all  day  that  I  overlooked  it. 

I  got  up  at  5  and  said  my  "  office,"  dressed,  etc.,  at  7.30  said 
Mass  at  the  hospital;  at  10  pontificated  the  High  Mass  at 
Notre  Dame;  ran  home  to  do  some  business;  lunched  with 
the  clergy  at  12;  pontificated  Vespers  (followed  by  Proces- 
sion, Benediction,  etc.),  at  2;  had  some  tea,  and  then  held 
evening  service  at  the  hospital. 

I  got  on  very  well  at  my  two  functions,  and  the  church  was 
packed  each  time — between  two  and  three  thousand  persons. 
It  was  terribly  hot  in  church,  and  the  vestments  very  heavy, 
but  I  did  not  feel  it  in  the  least,  a  sign  of  my  being  in  excel- 
lent health.  I  had  dreaded  one  of  my  awful  neuralgia 
attacks,  but  had  not  a  touch  of  it.  The  luncheon-party  did 
not  bore  me  at  all  either,  there  were  only  three  other  priests, 
and  they  were  nice. 

I  saw  F after  Mass,  and  Lady  Austin-Lee  has  again 

invited  us  both  to  lunch  with  her  on  Wednesday;  on  Thurs- 
day she  is  going  on  a  short  visit  to  Normandy  to  stay  with 
Comtesse  d'Osmoy. 

I  am  delighted  that  Alice  has  not  actually  fled  yet,  though, 
alas  !  her  departure  seems  close  at  hand.  I  know  how  much 
you  will  miss  her,  and  I  shall  not  be  half  so  easy  in  my 
mind  about  you  now.  Oh  dear  !  I  wish  I  could  get  home  ! 

Well,  my  dear,  I  must  go  and  work  at  the  hospital. 


212  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  183. 

B.E.F. 
August  1 6,  1915  (Monday  evening,  7.15). 

Though  it  is  only  quarter  past  7,  it  is  already  nearly 
too  dark  to  write  at  my  window,  and  in  a  few  minutes  I  shall 
have  to  drag  my  table  back  into  the  room  and  light  my  lamp. 

This  morning  was  almost  cold,  but  by  midday  it  had  grown 
hot  again ;  still,  it  is  autumny. 

F was  to  have  come  this  afternoon  at  2.30,  but  didn't 

turn  up ;  I  waited  in  for  him,  and  wrote  duty  letters — twelve 
of  them  to  English,  French,  and  American  correspondents. 
So,  though  I  was  sorry  not  to  get  a  walk,  I  did  a  lot  of  busi- 
ness. I  did  a  long  morning  in  the  hospital,  and  felt  I  deserved 
a  walk  after  luncheon  to  blow  away  cobwebs  and  home-sick- 
ness ! 

(I  have  already  had  to  desert  my  window  and  light  up  for 
the  evening.)  It  was  a  year  yesterday  since  I  left  home  to 
come  out  to  this  rotten  old  war,  and  in  my  innocent  soul  I 
thought  then  the  war  would  all  be  over  in  a  few  weeks  !  Still, 
dear,  one  cannot  help  reflecting  how  much  God  has  done  for 
us;  no  harm  befell  me  up  at  the  front,  and  I  am  well  and 
comfortable ;  and  He  has  preserved  you  wonderfully  in  health, 
and  on  the  whole  in  good  spirits.  Times  of  low  spirits  must 
come  occasionally;  nevertheless,  on  the  whole,  your  courage 
and  trust  have  sustained  you,  and  for  that  I  am  unspeakably 
grateful. 

I  am  so  glad  you  liked  the  little  veil;  it  seemed  to  me 
pretty,  and  I  am  sure  you  will  turn  it  to  some  use. 

I  told  you  that  I  got  on  all  right  at  the  two  functions 
yesterday,  which  I  had  quite  dreaded.  The  mitre  was 
enormous,  and  would  have  been  a  -mask,  only  the  Master  of 
Ceremonies  poised  it  on  my  ears;  at  Vespers  they  had  stitched 
it  up,  and  it  fitted  beautTully.  The  music  was  fine,  but  too 
grandiose  and  florid  for  my  taste;  only  the  professional 
singers  took  any  part. 

However,  they  were  all  pleased,  and  I  was  much  thanked. 

I  think  you  rather  take  it  for  granted  that  the  Beraneks 
•were  guilty :  I  don't  at  all ;  I  merely  think  that  there  was 
enough  to  justify  the  police  in  taking  action — i.e.,  that  they 
were  not  bullying,  but  merely  taking  precaution  to  be  on  the 
safe  side.  I  find  it  really  was  because  of  the  girl's  journey 
to  Switzerland  that  the  arrest  took  place ;  the  police  went  with 
her,  stayed  near  her  all  the  time  in  Switzerland,  came  back 
with  her,  and  on  the  next  day  arrested  all  the  family.  She 
was  with  Germans  the  whole  time;  but  then  it  was  to  hand 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  213 

over  the  young  cousin  to  her  parents,  and  it  was  the  police 
themselves  who  gave  the  order  that  the  little  girl  should  not 
remain  here  :  so  the  Beraneks  had  to  send  her  away,  and  they 
could  hardly  send  a  child  of  thirteen  to  Switzerland,  in  war- 
time, all  by  herself.  What  seemed  to  me  so  imprudent  was 
Mile.  Beranek  staying  on  in  Switzerland  a  fortnight,  as  that 
could  not  be  necessary. 

One  thing  very  much  against  the  spy  theory  is  this :  from 
the  beginning  /  have  had  one  key  of  the  letter-box,  and  I 
can't  imagine  a  spy-family  risking  any  dangerous  letters 
falling  into  a  stranger's  hands;  and  as  I  opened  the  box, 
which  is  at  the  gate,  every  time  I  passed  "in  or  out,  they  must 
have  known  that  no  letter  of  theirs  would  be  likely  to  escape 
my  notice. 

Tuesday  a.m. — It  is  a  regular  white  fog,  with  an  autumn 
chill  in  the  air,  and  yet  no  doubt  by  midday  it  will  be  ever 
so  hot. 

I  hear  the  Russians  are  doing  very  well,  and  also  that  we 
are,  and  also  that  immense  numbers  of  fresh  English  troops 
have  come  over  to  reinforce  our  line,  so  we  are  evidently  going 
to  do  something  interesting. 

Since  I  wrote  the  above  I  have  said  Mass  and  had  break- 
fast, and  the  fog  has  all  gone  and  it  is  a  morning  of  brilliant 
sun  and  blue  sky. 

And  now  this  snappy  and  disjointed  letter  must  be  shut 
up ;  I  wish  I  could  shut  myself  inside  it  and  go  with  it. 

Courage  and  patience  !     I  shall  be  going  one  of  these  days. 

LETTER  No.  184. 

B.E.F. 
August  17,  1915  (Tuesday  evening,  6.30). 

Here  I  am  again  at  my  window,  beginning  a  letter  to  you, 
this  time  early  enough  to  have  some  hopes  of  finishing  it 
before  it  gets  too  dark  to  write  without  the  lamp.  .What  to 
tell  you  is  another  matter !  I  did  a  good  morning's  work  in 
hospital  seeing  a  number  of  new  arrivals,  almost  all  of  the 
Leinster  Regiment,  and  hardly  any  of  them  very  severely 
wounded.  They  all  seemed  very  glad  to  see  me,  and  were 
glad  to  get  Prayer-Books,  rosaries,  scapulars,  etc. 

I  meant  to  go  for  a  walk  in  the  park  after  luncheon,  but 
only  read  instead. 

I  got  your  letter  of  Saturday  this  morning,  and  am  glad  you 
liked  mine  of  Wednesday,  and  that  you  were  amused  by  it ; 
also  that  you  think  the  de  Missiessy  family  sounds  nice. 
They  are  nice,  very  like  an  English  family  of  good  class. 
They  asked  F to  go  and  see  them,  but  he  won't ;  he  has 


2i4  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

to  admit  that  Comtesse  de  M.  is  charming,  but  for  some  reason 
he  can't  abide  mademoiselle,  and  I  perceive  that  it  is  mutual. 
However,  I  don't  take  any  notice.  I  wish  he  would  go, 
because  he  might  pick  up  some  nice  young  men  friends  there ; 
all  the  young  men  I  met  there  are  of  good  class  and  nice. 
Oddly  enough,  I  have  never  met  any  man  friend  of  his  who 
was  a  gentleman  or  nearly  one,  and  I  think  he  likes  having 
inferior  men  comrades,  as  they  toady  him;  and  all  the  while 
he  is  a  bit  ashamed  of  them,  for  if  any  of  them  come,  when 
I  am  with  him,  to  see  him,  he  always  seems  relieved  and  glad 
that  I  get  up  to  come  away  as  soon  as  I  can  do  so  without 
rudeness.  Of  each  of  these  friends  he  has  invariably  said 
(afterwards) :  "  He  is  a  very  good  fellow,  but  not  a  gentle- 
man." 

"Oh,"  say  I,  "you  need  not  tell  me  that;  though  I  am 
English,  I  know  a  French  gentleman  very  well  when  I  see 
him." 

I  fancy  the  big  school  he  was  at  was  a  commercial  school, 
and  that  he  had  never  mixed  with  young  fellows  of  good  class, 
and  so  now  he  is  shy  of  them.  His  absolute  dislike  of  visit- 
ing places  and  things  of  historic  interest  is  extremely  unlike 
the  ordinary  taste  of  Frenchmen  of  position,  who  are  gener- 
ally particularly  fond  of  seeing  and  talking  about  such  things. 
But  it  is  no  use  complaining  because  one's  friend  has  not 
one's  own  tastes.  I  always  knew  we  had  scarcely  a  taste  in 
common :  he  hates  reading,  and  has  no  appreciation  of  any 
art  except  music ;  pictures  are  quite  uninteresting  and  mean- 
ingless to  him.  We  have  had  heaps  of  battles  about  this ;  for 
when  I  have  been  with  him  in  Paris  I  wanted  to  take  the 
opportunity  of  seeing  the  many  things  of  historic  and  artistic 
interest  there,  but  he  simply  worit  (and  you  know  our  young 
gentleman  can  be'  obstinate),  and  never  cares  for  anything 
except  shopping  or  sauntering  along  the  crowded  boulevards. 

I  only  grumble  to  you,  who  know  how  fond  I  am  of  him ; 
but  really  I  have  sacrificed  countless  hours  to  his  tastes — or 
lack  of  tastes — to  please  and  cheer  him,  when  I  personally 
detested  this  idle  waste  of  time.  He  has  very  good  brains, 
and  it  often  fills  me  with  regret  to  see  how  he  lets  them  run 
to  seed.  I  wish  he  was  well  enough  to  work,  but  he  is  not, 
and  it's  no  use  thinking  of  it.  I  fancy  only  the  higher  aris- 
tocracy do  read  in  France;  in  the  others  there  are  no  books. 
I  often  noted  it  up  at  the  front ;  in  no  house  where  we  billeted 
were  there  any  books,  though  often  the  houses  were  excellently 
furnished,  and  evidently  belonged  to  people  with  plenty  of 
money  to  spend. 

Do  you  still  get  books  from  Boots'  library  in  Salisbury? 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  215 

Whenever  I  get  back  to  writing,  I  don't  think  I  shall  want  to 
write  anything  to  do  with  the  war.  If  I  could,  I  should 
forget  it ! 

I  had  a  letter  of  very  grateful  thanks  from  my  young  Jew, 
who  has  gone  home ;  at  least,  he  has  gone  to  Ireland  (London 
is  his  home)  and  he  writes  from  Dublin  Castle,  where  he 
sleeps  in  the  Throne  Room !  I  must  answer  him  as  soon  as 
I  can  find  a  moment  for  it. 

I  am  sure  Mme.  de  Missiessy  would  love  to  have  anything 
you  made  for  her :  but  were  you  not  expecting  some  more 
"  pieces "  from  Hampton's  ?  If  so,  wait  till  they  come,  and 
make  her  a  pretty  bag  for  work ;  all  the  time  she  and  her  girl 
talk  they  are  working,  which  is  not  the  French  way  at  all — as  a 
matter  of  fact,  she  is  Belgian,  only  her  husband  was  French. 
I  told  them  I  had  described  to  you  the  little  procession  of 
children  and  friends  on  the  night  of  her  birthday,  when  they 
all  gave  her  their  gifts  of  flowers,  bonbons,  etc.,  and  they 
said  :  "  Oh,  that  is  not  French  at  all.  It  is  a  Belgian  custom, 
and  our  French  relations  and  friends  laugh  at  it." 

At  the 's  on  Saturday  the  other  guests  were  a  refugee 

family  from  Lille  (in  German  hands) — a  father  about  thirty-four, 
a  mother  about  twenty-eight,  and  two  little  boys  of  twelve 
and  seven.  They  were  pretty  little  creatures,  but  how  they 
ate  !  I  thought  their  little  stomachs  would  crack.  The  lady, 
who  had  excellent  teeth,  smiled  incessantly,  but  did  not  say 
much ;  she  was  pretty,  but  had  powdered  herself  so  profusely 
that  her  face  looked  like  a  rissole  waiting  to  be  fried. 

Now  I  must  stop.  My  letters  grow  duller  every  day;  but 
since  the  tragic  disappearance  of  the  Beraneks  nothing  has 
happened. 

A  Scots  officer  in  hospital  told  me  this  yarn  to-day  : 

A  Scottish  laird  sent  for  his  gardener,  and  said :  "  Fer- 
gusson,  I'm  given  to  know  that  you  go  about  saying  I'm  a 
mean  fellow,  and  not  much  of  a  gentleman !" 

"Na,  na,  laird,"  says  Fergusson,  "I'm  nane  o'  that  talkin' 
sort ;  I  ay  keep  my  opinion  to  myself." 

The  small  cutting  below  someone  gave  to  Wilcox : 

"A  NOTRE-DAME. 

"Dimanche  15  aout,  en  l^glise  Notre-Dame,  a  Versailles, 
a  dix  heures  du  matin,  une  messe  pontificate  a  etc  c61ebree 
par  Mgr.  Bickersfatte-Drew,  protonotaire  apostolique,  au- 
monier  de  1'hopital  militaire  anglais  de  Trianon-Palace. 

"Mgr.  Bickersfatte  est  un  converti  qui  s'est  fait  un  non 
comme  romancier  catholique  a  cote  des  Newman  et  des 
Benson." 


216  JOHti  AYSCOUGH'S 

I  have  not  really  changed  my  name  to  Bickersfatte ! 

The  said  Wilcox  is  nearly  all  right  again,  and  I  think  he 
will  box  no  more. 

I  duly  received  the  "  Christmas  Books  "  by  Thackeray,  and 
have  already  read  "Our  Street,"  "Mrs.  Perkin's  Ball,"  and 
"The  Kickleburys  on  the  Rhine,"  passable,  but  quite  second- 
rate  stuff;  and  if  I  had  been  Lady  Ritchie  I  should  have 
refused  to  republish  them  side  by  side  with  her  father's  really 
great  books.  None  of  these  papers  have  inspiration  or  illumi- 
nation; they  have  only  waspish  sharpness,  and  that  so  re- 
iterated that  it  becomes  stale  and  tedious. 

How  Thackeray  hated  the  Irish  and  libelled  them !  I 
wonder  some  big  Hibernian  did  not  larrup  him :  but  then 
Thackeray  was  very  big  too. 

I  must  stop  now  to  write  and  thank  a  lady  who  has  sent 
me  a  large  box  of  sweets  for  the  soldiers ;  they  like  them  very 
much,  almost  better  than  cigarettes. 

This  is  a  deadly  dull  letter,  but  7  am  dull,  with  all  the 
cotton-woolliness  of  a  cold  still  in  my  head. 

I  like  to  think  of  all  your  prayers  for  me,  and  know  they 
must  be  heard  :  don't  get  discouraged  ! 

LETTER  No.   185. 
B.E.F.,  August  25,  1915  (Wednesday  evening}. 

I  have  written  so  many  letters  this  evening  that  I  am  nearly 
at  the  end  of  my  writing  tether.  I  had  tea  early,  and  started 
writing  directly  after. 

The  day  has  been  about  as  eventful  as  usual :  Mass  at  8, 
breakfast  9.30,  hospital  till  I,  luncheon  1.15,  then  a  read,  and 
a  rest  on  my  bed,  then  letters  till  tea,  then  more  letters. 

One  of  the  poor  fellows  in  hospital  (not  a  Catholic)  has  lost 
both  hands  and  his  sight.  He  is  so  brave  and  patient  and 
cheerful.  What  must  his  poor  mother  feel ! 

One  of  my  own  patients  has  temporarily  lost  both  speech  and 
hearing  through  the  explosion  of  a  big  shell  quite  close  to 
him— he  received  no  wound  at  all.  I  had  to  talk  with  him  by 
writing  in  a  copy-book ;  he  is  only  twenty,  and  rather  a  merry- 
looking  lad. 

I  wonder  if  you  realize  how  home-sick  I  am  ?  I  am  tired 
to  death  of  Versailles,  though  I  don't  want  any  move  except 
to  move  home. 

What  I  miss  in  all  these  minor  books  of  Thackeray's  is 
the  note  of  pathos;  there  are  plenty  of  wonderful  threads  of 
pathos  in  "Vanity  Fair,"  and  "The  Newcomes,"  and  "The 
Virginians  "  (especially),  but  not  an  atom  in  these  short  tales ; 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  217 

only  a  grim,  ruthless,  scoffing  sarcasm  and  sour  fun,  and  the 
unrelieved  fun  ceases  to  amuse. 

At  5  o'clock  I  was  saying  my  rosary  for  you  and  picturing 
you  sitting  in  the  garden  :  it  was  just  the  day  for  it. 

I  must  stop ;  my  brain  is  woolly  (and  so  is  my  pen). 

LETTER  No.  186. 
B.E.F.,  August  26,   1915  (Thursday  evening}. 

I  received  your  letter  of  Monday  this  morning,  and  not  long 
afterwards  went  to  Paris  in  the  tram,  going  first  to  an  English 
chemist's  in  the  Champs  Elysees  to  get  some  phenacetin,  as  I 
had  one  of  my  goes  of  neuralgia.  Then  to  an  exhibition  of 
ancient  tapestry,  lace,  and  ecclesiastical  plate  saved  from 
Rheims  and  from  various  places,  such  as  Ypres,  in  Flanders. 

The  tapestry  and  lace  were  most  magnificent;  I  had  never 
seen  such  "  important "  specimens  of  lace  anywhere,  enormous 
pieces  as  big  as  a  sideboard  cloth — i.e.,  perhaps  5  yards  long 
and  I  to  2  yards  deep.  The  most  beautiful  was  an  immense 
piece  of  pointe  d'Argentan;  the  design  quite  entrancingly 
lovely,  and  in  absolutely  perfect  condition,  but  there  were  also 
equally  splendid  and  huge  pieces  of  Venice  point  (with  raised 
design),  Venice  point  with  flat  design,  Mechlin  point,  Brussels, 
pointe  d'Alencpn,  and  countless  Spanish  and  other  laces  new 
to  me.  As  to  the  tapestries,  they  were  vast  and  quite  glorious  : 
what  a  blessing  they  were  removed  from  Rheims,  Ypres,  etc. 

Then  I  went  to  Lady  Austin-Lee  and  had  an  excellent 
lunch.  Sir  H.  seemed  well  and  in  good  spirits.  They  have 
been  wonderfully  nice  to  me,  and  of  boundless  hospitality; 
and  she  always  speaks  of  me  to  others  with  extreme  affection. 

I  should  have  enjoyed  myself  better  if  I  had  not  had  a 
splitting  headache  all  day,  which  is,  I  am  glad  to  say,  now 
gone.  Paris  on  a  blazing  August  day  is  not  the  best  cure 
for  a  headache :  not  that  it  is  noisy  or  stuffy ;  its  streets 
are  wonderfully  quiet  for  a  great  city,  and  the  spaces  are  so 
huge  and  open  there  is  plenty  of  air.  Still,  I  think,  the  air 
of  vehement  movement  and  bustle  makes  a  headache  much 
worse. 

I  must  go  to  dinner. 

LETTER  No.  187. 

B.E.F.,  August  28,  1915  (Saturday  night}. 
It  has  been  hotter  than  ever  all  day  to-day,  with  the  sort 
of  heat  I  specially  dislike— a  thick,  dirty-feeling  heat,  without 
any  visible  sun  :  a  sort  of  sirocco,  in  fact. 


218  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

F came  this  afternoon,  and  asked  me  to  take  him  round 

to  see  our  hospital,  which  I  did.  While  we  were  going  through 
the  wards  Lady  Austin-Lee  came  in,  and  asked  us  both 
to  luncheon  again  for  next  Thursday :  is  she  not  hospitable  ? 

I  received  enclosed  from  Lady  Glenconner,  which  you  may 
like  to  read ;  I  had  written  to  her  a  few  days  ago,  when  feeling 
particularly  home-sick,  demanding  one  of  her  long  letters  to 
interest  and  cheer  me  up.  Poor  woman,  I  think  it  needs  all  her 
courage  and  sense  of  duty  to  England  to  keep  her  up  against 
the  anxiety  of  having  both  her  elder  boys  out  in  the  war  :  Bim  at 
the  front  in  this  country,  and  Christopher,  younger  still,  on  his 
ship  in  the  Dardanelles.  And,  though  she  seems  very  happy  in 
her  daughter's  marriage,  still,  the  loss  of  a  third  child,  and 
the  only  girl,  from  the  home  must  make  the  circle  very  small 
now.  Besides,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  marrying  of  one's 
daughter  must  make  a  woman  feel  old;  I  don't  suppose  she  is 
forty  yet,  at  which  age  many  spinsters  are  called  girls !  But 
with  the  probability  of  being  a  grandmother  in  a  year  or  so, 
one  can  hardly  think  of  oneself  as  a  girl.  She  is  really  a 
friend,  and  her  cleverness  and  Wyndham  brilliance  and  her 
many  affairs  never  make  her  overlook  the  absent,  or  make  them 
"out  of  sight,  out  of  mind."  I  do  hope  and  pray  no  harm 
may  come  to  her  boys;  but  the  Guards  have  all  through  this 
war  suffered  terribly,  and  I  see  she  is  full  of  dread. 

I  sent  you  "The  Sacristans"  this  morning,  and  a  cutting 
from  a  Yankee  paper  calling  it  a  fine  story.  I  remember, 
when  I  wrote  it,  thinking  it  a  good  bit  of  work,  but  I  was 
too  lazy  to  read  it  again  before  sending  it  to  the  Catholic 
World,  and  entirely  forget  what  it  is  about.  I  think  I  remem- 
ber that  it  was  rather  grim  and  tragic. 

You  write  about  my  unselfishness — well,  I  always  think 
one  can  (if  one  has  any  sense)  know  one's  own  faults  and  their 
opposites  as  well  as  anyone  else  can  know  them;  and  I  don't 
think  I  am  selfish,  only  I  demand  affection  for  affection,  and 
when  I  fail  to  get  it,  then  I  am  sore  and  perhaps  unreasonable. 
What  I  mean  is  this :  I  expect  I  try  to  buy  affection  by  acts 
of  what  people  call  unselfishness;  and  real  unselfishness  wants 
nothing,  not  even  affection  or  gratitude. 

Though  I  told  you  that  to-day's  heat  is  the  sort  I  dislike, 
it  has  not  tried  me  at  all — a  proof  that  I  am  well.  I  have  not, 
for  a  long  time  now,  had  any  more  of  that  tired  languid 
feeling. 

F returned  to  the  charge  to-day  about  trying  to  make 

me  go  to  Pontificate  Vespers  for  the  nuns  at  his  hospital  to- 
morrow. I  fancy  he  had  promised  to  make  me  do  it,  and  his 
obstinacy  was  engaged  !  Three  times  he  returned  to  the 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  219 

charge,  and  at  last  he  said :  "  You  don't  know  how  much  I  am 
annoyed  at  your  continued  refusal."  Then  I  said  :  "  My  dear 
boy,  I  do  not  want  to  tell  you  how  much  it  annoys  me  that  you 
will  continue  to  make  me  refuse.  When  I  intend  to  do  any- 
thing- I  am  asked  I  say  '  Yes '  at  once.  I  do  not  refuse  three 
or  four  times  in  order  to  say  '  Yes '  at  last." 

The  little  lavender-bags  are  so  sweet  and  charming;  I  keep 
one  for  myself,  and  I  gave  some  to  some  of  the  nursing- 
sisters  in  the  hospital,  who  were  delighted  to  get  them. 
Wilcox  got  one,  which  he  promptly  sent  home  to  be  kept  among 
his  treasures.  He  has  a  profound  veneration  for  you ! 

I  fill  my  letters  with  very  uninteresting  talk,  but  there  is 
nothing  to  tell  you  !  My  life  is  as  monotonous  as  a  cuckoo's 
song,  and  if  cuckoos  wrote  daily  letters  to  their  parents  one 
would  pity  the  parents !  I  am  to  go  to  dinner,  and  so  good- 
night. 

LETTER  No.  188. 
B.E.F.,  August  30,  1915  (Monday,  8  a.m.'}. 

I  am  only  going  to  say  a  hurried  "  good-morning,"  and  then 
am  going  off  on  a  long  day's  pleasuring.  Our  hospital  has, 
for  the  moment,  very  few  patients,  and  consequently  one  can 
get  away  for  a  whole  day  nearly  without  omitting  any  duty, 
and  I  am  off  to  Fontainebleau.  It  is  a  fine,  but  cool,  morning, 
and  I  have  always  been  talking  of  this  trip  to  Fontainebleau. 
It  is  thirty  miles  on  the  other  side  of  Paris,  and  so  one  has  to 
make  an  early  start  from  here  if  one  intends  to  get  back  the 
same  evening,  as  I  do. 

The  rain  I  hoped  for  on  Saturday  night  duly  arrived,  and 
yesterday  was  a  lovely  clear,  cool,  clean-aired  day,  sunny  and 
with  a  blue  sky ;  before  we  had  had  great  heat,  with  (often)  a 
clouded  sky  or  a  hot  haze. 

...  I  must  shut  up  or  I  shall  miss  my  train. 

LETTER  No.  189. 
B.E.F.,  September  i,  1915  (Wednesday  evening,  5.30). 

I  sent  you  such  a  mean  little  letter  to-day  that  now  I  must 
try  to  make  up  by  sending  you  one  of  decent  length,  though 
I  do  not  know  at  all  what  I  am  to  make  it  out  of.  ... 

I  duly  received  the  second  little  letter-case,  which  I  will 
bestow  on  some  deserving  object ! 

It  is  only  half  past  5  and  nearly  dusk,  because  the  sky 
is  covered  with  dark  clouds,  and  I  expect  we  shall  have  a  wet 
night,  but  the  day  has  been,  fine  and  bright,  though  very  cool. 


220  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

After  writing  to  you  I  must  write  to  Lady  Glenconner,  or 
she  will  think  me  ungrateful,  as  she  obeyed  my  order  to  write 
me  a  long  letter  by  return  of  post. 

I  get  up  very  early  here,  and  yet  somehow  I  don't  get  half 
as  much  into  the  day  as  I  do  at  home :  away  from  my  own 
house  I  never  seem  able  to  get  into  an  effective  routine  and 
system  of  work. 

I  sent  you  a  very  little  geranium  seed,  but  though  the  border 
is  so  long  and  so  broad,  and  none  of  the  first  bloom  was  cut, 
there  is  very  little  seed ;  the  heads  left  on  the  plants  are  very 
unsightly,  but  hardly  any  have  seed ;  they  are  just  ugly 
withered  bunches.  I  looked  for  more  seed  just  now,  and  only 
got  about  half  a  dozen  seeds. 

Seeing  Fontainebleau  made  me  realize  more  the  selfish 
extravagance  of  Louis  XIV.  in  building  Versailles.  He  had 
magnificent  palaces  in  Paris — our  Kings  had  nothing  in 
London  approaching  the  Tuileries  (which  I  just  remember,  but 
long  vanished  now)  or  the  Louvre;  he  had  all  the  glorious 
chateaux  of  the  Loire — Blois,  Chambord,  Chenonceau,  Azay, 
Langeais,  Amboise;  and,  if  they  were  too  far  from  Paris  for 
country  houses,  he  had  St.  Germain  and  Fontainebleau.  He 
could  not  hope  to  equal  Fontainebleau,  and  he  did  not;  but 
he  tried  to  surpass  it,  which  he  could  only  do  in  mere  size, 
richness,  and  grandiosity.  Of  course,  Versailles  is  more 
grandiose,  much  richer,  much  more  ostentatious,  than  Fon- 
tainebleau, but  in  charm  and  artistic  splendour  it  does  not 
touch  it ;  and  the  Versailles  park,  clever  and  even  imposing  as 
it  is,  has  none  of  the  loveliness  of  the  Fontainebleau  forest.  To 
console  you,  however,  for  not  having  seen  the  forest  of  Fon- 
tainebleau, I  may  say  that,  lovely  as  it  is,  the  trees  are  nothing 
like  so  grand  as  those  in  the  forest  at  Savernake :  they  are 
crowded  too  close,  and  there  is  too  much  undergrowth  (to 
encourage  the  wild-boars,  etc.),  so  that  none  of  the  trees  are 
forest  giants  like  those  at  Savernake.  Louis  XIV.  knew  well, 
when  he  spent  his  millions  in  making  Versailles,  that  France 
was  starving. 

The  book  of  views  of  Fontainebleau  cannot,  of  course,  give 
you  an  idea  of  the  exquisite  schemes  of  colour  in  each  room  : 
no  palace  can  be  more  beautiful  in  that  respect,  for  sheer  per- 
fection can  never  be  surpassed. 

One  of  the  little  lavender-bags  you  sent  I  keep  in  my  letter- 
drawer,  which  I  just  opened,  and  a  quite  delicious  fragrance 
came  out  to  remind  me  of  you  and  home — of  which  I  never 
need  any  reminder.  To-morrow  I  go  to  lunch  with  Lady 
Austin-Lee,  and  shall  see  no  more  of  her  for  some  time,  as  she 
is  leaving  Paris  for  a  month's  holiday  in  the  country  :  I  don't 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  221 

think  she  often  goes  to  England,  which,  of  course,  is  not  her 
home.  She  is  very  good,  and  to  me  she  has  been  extraordin- 
arily kind.  .  .  .  She  is  a  very  sincere  woman,  and  I  think 
with  her  once  a  real  friend  it  is  always  a  friend.  .  .  . 

I  owe  tons  of  letters — to  Lady  O'Conor  and  the  Bishop 
among  others :  and  the  latter  is  always  so  good ;  I  leave  his 
letters  six  or  seven  weeks  unanswered,  and  as  soon  as  I  do 
write  to  him  he  answers  by  return,  always  with  brimming 
affection. 

Father  Wrafter  has  sent  me  another  parcel,  goodies  for  the 
men  and  more  envelopes  for  me — to  him,  too,  I  must  write. 

I  wish  I  could  paint  you  the  sunset  effects  outside  my 
window.  The  sunset  itself  is  at  the  other  side  of  the  house; 
but  the  upper  sky  is  all  slaty-grey,  the  foreground  of  the 
garden  dusky  green,  with  only  the  colour-patches  of  roses 
and  white  hydrangeas  showing  up,  for  it  is  in  the  house's 
shadow :  but  a  row  of  cypress-bushes  catches  a  wonderful 
golden  gleam,  and  behind  it  a  long  brown  roof  has  turned 
carmine;  the  trees  beyond  the  garden  are  deep  brown-pink, 
and  the  white  houses  among  them  are  salmon-rose,  with  their 
roofs  a  brilliant  raw  scarlet  like  new  flower-pots :  just  the 
lower  rim  of  the  sky  behind  is  lilac-rose,  flushing  into  a  warmer 
purple  every  moment. 

It  is  lighter  now  than  when  I  began  writing  an  hour  ago, 
but  the  moment  the  sun  has  set  it  will  be  nearly  dark.  / 

I  have  proclaimed  an  armistice  with  the  lean  cat  and  made 
her  into  a  pensioner;  instead  of  fleeing  from  me,  she  comes 
now  for  a  crusty  breakfast,  and  for  a  supper  of  scraps,  and 
the  birds  are  less  an  object  of  wistful  interest  to  her.  I  read 
somewhere  that  beasts  of  prey  are  always  hungry,  as  they 
never — with  all  their  hunting — get  enough  to  fill  their  gaunt 
sides.  It  made  me  feel  quite  sorry  for  them. 

I  must  now  write  some  other  letters,  so  I  will  stop  this  babble, 
which  you  must  find  nearly  as  silly  as  Tennyson's  brook. 

LETTER  No.  190. 
B.E.F.,  September  3,  1915  (Friday  morning]. 

"I  hope  you  are  quite  well,  as  leaves  me  at  present,"  my 
cold  having  entirely  vanished. 

Yesterday  F and  I  lunched  with  the  Austin-Lees,  Sir 

Henry  being  there,  and  a  Captain  Randall,  a  great  aviateur 
and  expert  in  it.  The  two  latter  went  off  after  luncheon  to 

the  Embassy  to  do  business,  and  Lady  Austin-Lee,  F ,  and 

I  went  off  to  a  cinematograph  in  the  Boulevard  des  Italiens. 


222  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

The  show  was  excellent,  and  Lady  A.-L.  enjoyed  it  tremen- 
dously, but  I  found  it  too  long,  as  it  lasted  over  two  hours. 
The  war  films  (quite  recent  ones)  were  excellent  and  very 
wonderful. 

Lady  A.-L.  wanted  me  to  go  and  have  tea  with  her  after- 
wards, but  I  wished  to  go  and  buy  the  steel  helmet  for  Bim, 
that  Lady  Glenconner  asked  me  to  get,  so  I  went  off  on  my 
own  and  left  her. 

It  is  a  very  autumnal  morning,  dark  and  sombre,  and  threat- 
ening abundant  rain :  quite  cold,  so  I  am  feeling  well  and 
cheerful. 

Just  now  I  burned  my  finger — the  one  one  holds  a  pen 
with — with  the  lid  of  the  kettle,  and  I  am  trying  to  write  this 
with  the  pen  held  between  the  third  and  fourth  fingers,  and 
do  not  find  it  at  all  easy. 

Your  Tuesday's  letter  came  just  now,  in  which  you  tell  of 
your  after-tea  visit  to  the  garden.  If  at  any  time  you  are 
tired  or  sleepy,  don't  force  yourself  to  write  a  letter,  but  just 
write  a  few  words  saying,  "  I  am  well  and  will  write  soon." 
What  matters  is  for  me  to  know  that  you  are  well.  It  isn't 
news  I  care  for.  And  both  of  us  have  often  some  difficulty 
in  finding  any. 

I  must  shut  up  and  go  to  the  hospital. 

Many  thanks  for  the  pretty  and  lucky  white  heather. 

LETTER  No.  191. 
B.E.F.,  September  3,  1915  (Friday  night}. 

I  am  very  tired  after  a  long  and  wearisome  afternoon  in 
Paris  trying  to  find  the  steel  "calotte"  for  Bimbo  Tennant, 
as  his  mother  asked  me.  I  tried  innumerable  shops  ever  so  far 
apart,  some  in  the  most  central  and  fashionable  neighbour- 
hoods, and  some  far  away  in  extremely  ^^fashionable  quarters, 
to  all  of  which  shops  I  had  been  recommended;  it  was  only 
very  late  in  the  afternoon  that  at  last  I  did  get  the  thing,  so 
to-morrow  I  can  send  it  off  to  Bimbo,  though  I  feel  much  doubt 
as  to  whether  he  will  wear  it.  I  did  nothing  else  in  Paris, 
so  my  visit  has  given  me  nothing  to  tell  you. 

Wilcox  has  sallied  forth  to  see  an  old  French  priest  who 
talks  English  and  is  devoted  to  him ;  this  priest  is  absolutely 
blind,  and  says  his  Mass  by  heart.  Before  our  menage  in  this 
garden  house  began  Wilcox  could  go  and  see  his  friend  much 
oftener.  He  is  too  busy  now,  for  Wilcox  has  to  be  housemaid, 
caterer,  marketer,  cook,  and  kitchen-maid,  and  it  keeps  him 
pretty  well  occupied.  7  cook  some  things — omelettes  of  ever 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  223 

so  many  sorts  invented  by  Mr.  Ayscough,  sauces  for  our  fish, 
etc.,  and  puddings  when  we  have  any. 

Did  I  tell  you  that  in  the  cinematograph  yesterday  there 
was  a  series  of  quite  wonderful  Indian  shikar  (hunting)  scenes  ? 
Too  wonderful :  one  of  them  made  me  feel  quite  sick.  A  sort 
of  caravan  of  native  camel-drivers,  passing  through  a  jungle, 
decide  to  let  loose  one  camel  and  sacrifice  it,  to  give  them  time 
to  escape  from  some  tigers.  You  see  the  wretched  camel  loosed 
and  left,  and  then  as  it  trots  to  and  fro  across  a  glade  a  huge 
tiger  leaps  out  and  attacks  it.  The  beast  makes  for  the  camel's 
long  neck,  and  in  a  few  seconds  pulls  the  huge  terrified  animal 
down,  and  you  see  all  the  horrible  struggling  and  kicking 
till  the  struggles  cease  and  the  camel  is  dead.  It  was  like  a 
nightmare. 

There  is  none  of  that  quivering  and  sputtering  there  used 
to  be  in  the  old  cinematograph ;  it  is  all  quite  clear  and  smooth, 
with  no  starts  or  flickers. 

I  wonder  how  Mme.  M — : —  is  enjoying  herself  at  the  seaside ; 
her  only  idea  of  dissipation  is  going  to  church,  and  I  fancy 
she  will  find  it  hard  work  amusing  herself.  In  some  ways  she 

is  like  Countess  S ,  but  less  of  a  lady,  and  extremely 

generous,  whereas  our  older  friend  was  mean  and  stingy.  The 
resemblance  chiefly  consists  in  a  total  absence  of  tastes  and  a 

flat  sort  of  pietosity.  But  Mme.  M does  much  for  the  poor, 

and  works  really  hard  nursing  the  wounded.  Neither  lady 
ever  reads  or  thinks,  and  Mme.  M doesn't  even  gossip. 

I  must  be  going  to  bed,  and,  as  I  have  nothing  to  write 
about,  you  do  not  lose  much.  Good-night,  dear,  and  may 
you  have  none  but  happy  dreams  and  wake  to-morrow  to  a 
happy  day. 

LETTER  No.  192. 

B.E.F.,  September  5,  1915  (Sunday}. 

It  is  a  lovely  autumn  morning,  just  the  sort  I  love :  bright 
and  cool.  If  I  were  not  home-sick  I  should  say  Versailles 
was  looking  lovely ;  but  I  am  "  fed  up  "  with  it,  as  the  soldiers 
say,  and  can't  admire  it  as  it  deserves. 

Last  night,  instead  of  writing  to  you,  I  wrote  a  long  letter 
to  the  Bishop,  as  his  last  to  me  had  been  waiting  since  July — 
six  weeks — for  an  answer. 

This  day  last  year  the  horrible  retreat  from  Mons  ended, 
and  we  began  to  move  north  again.  How  well  I  remember  it ! 
We  were  quite  near  to  Paris,  though  I  did  not  realize  then  how 
near,  having  no  map ;  I  have  just  been  looking  out  the  places 
on  a  map  of  the  environs  of  Paris  I  bought  yesterday. 


224  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

F turned  up  yesterday  and  wanted  luncheon;  I  can't 

manage  luncheon  for  guests  in  this  house  now,  so  took  him  off 
to  an  hotel.  To-day  he  lunches  in  Paris  with  a  middle-class 
comrade;  to-morrow  he  asks  me  to  give  him  lunch  again.  I 
wish  he  would  try  to  content  himself  with  the  luncheon  the 
nuns  give  him  at  his  convent,  and  not  be  so  restless.  But,  as 
he  will  not  read,  he  must  be  always  running  about. 

We  had  a  smallish  batch  of  wounded  in  yesterday,  about 
270,  after  having  none  for  several  weeks,  so  I  must  go  round 
and  see  them. 

Your  parcel  of  lavender-bags  also  arrived  this  morning, 
and  quite  scent  the  room.  Lady  Austin-Lee  said  on  Thursday 
that  the  one  I  gave  her  made  the  whole  drawer  in  which  she 
put  it  fragrant. 

I  have  been  up  since  5,  and  arn  quite  sleepy  already — it  is 
about  10.30. 

LETTER  No.  193. 

B.E.F.,  September  6,  1915. 

I  received  this  morning  your  letter  acknowledging  mine 
telling  you  of  my  Fontainebleau  visit.  .  .  .  Fontainebleau  is 
in  every  way  superior  to  Versailles,  though  less  pretentious, 
and  one  feels  all  the  time  how  the  former  had  been  a  home 
of  the  French  Kings  for  800  years,  whereas  Versailles  was  only 
built  to  be  a  pompous  death-bed  for  the  monarchy. 

Yesterday,  having  had  a  late  breakfast  after  Mass,  and 
wanting  no  luncheon,  I  hired  a  victoria  and  drove  again  to 
Malmaison,  the  Empress  Josephine's  house  and  home.  It  was 
a  lovely  afternoon  and  a  lovely  drive. 

Outside  the  "barrier"  (town-gate)  at  this  end  of  Versailles 
the  country,  real  country,  begins  at  once,  whereas  outside  the 
barrier  on  the  Paris  road  there  is  no  country,  but  houses  the 
whole  way  to  Paris,  though  it  is  true  they  are  but  a  narrow 
strip  with  forests  behind  them. 

The  first  place  we  passed  was  a  hamlet  called  Rocquencburt, 
with  a  large,  comfortable-looking  chateau,  in  large  and  fine 
grounds,  backed  with  woods,  belonging  to  Prince  Murat ;  he  is 
a  cousin  of  the  Clarys.  You  know  Napoleon  I.'s  sister  Caroline 
married  his  General,  Joachim  Murat,  and  Napoleon  made  them 
King  and  Queen  of  Naples,  and  the  present  Prince  Murat 
would  also  be  King  of  Naples  had  not  the  Napoleonic  power 
fallen;  he  is  very  rich,  and  very  thick  with  the  Clarys,  who 
have  often  talked  of  him  to  me. 

We  also  passed  a  hunting-lodge  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon 
III.'s  and  a  pretty  property  of  the  Empress  Eugenie's — all 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  225 

carved,  so  to  speak,  out  of  the  forest.  At  Malmaison  I  dis- 
covered that  the  Empress  Josephine  and  her  daughter,  Queen 
Hortense  (mother  of  Napoleon  III.),  wife  of  Napoleon's  brother 
Louis,  King  of  Holland,  were  buried  in  the  parish  church, 
called  Rueil,  and  went  there.  It  is  a  handsome,  well-kept 
church,  and  I  got  you  cards  of  the  monuments,  which  are  huge 
(much  too  big).  The  drive  home  was  by  another  road  through 
a  forest  called  St.  Cucufa — a  very  odd  name :  quite  lovely, 
with  a  very  pretty  lake  in  the  middle  of  it,  a  small  lake  that 
made  me  think  of  some  of  those  near  Ellesmere. 

I  was  game  to  go  on  a  long  while  writing;  but  

has  just  come  in  asking  for  luncheon,  and  I  can't  write  with 
anyone  waiting  ostentatiously  for  me  to  be  finished. 

So  good-bye.  I  send  two  or  three  odds  and  ends  of  cards 
too — a  very  nice  Fontainebleau  one  and  two  of  Versailles. 

LETTER  No.  194. 

B.E.F.,  Monday  evening,  6.45. 

Yesterday  was  a  very  bright,  though  quite  an  autumn  day, 
all  sun  and  shine,  though  driving  through  the  forest  there  was 
an  unmistakable  "bite"  in  the  air,  belonging  rather  to  late 
October  than  early  September,  whereas  last  year  at  this  time, 
at  the  front,  September  was  all  blazing  heat,  like  a  very  hot 
August.  To-day  there  has  been  less  sun  after  midday,  and 
between  5  and  6  quite  cold,  though  a  hot  thick  fog  came  on. 

I  am,  this  evening,  a  bit  in  the  dumps,  and  am  selfish  enough 
to  tell  you  so.  I  am  home-sick  in  every  way — not  only  for 
you,  but  for  my  home  occupations  too.  The  day  here  seems 
to  slip  away  with  so  little  done,  and  yet  I  get  up  very  early. 

There  seems  no  doubt  at  all  that  Germany  is  beginning 
seriously  to  want  peace;  but  the  Allies  know  very  well  that 
peace  now  would  really  give  them  nothing  after  all  they  have 
spent  in  suffering,  in  men,  in  money,  and  in  sacrifices  of  every 
sort.  The  New  York  Tribune  put  it  very  well,  saying  :  "  Ger- 
many is  like  a  gamester  who  has  been  winning  all  night,  and 
says, '  Now  we  have  played  enough  :  let's  stop ' ;  but  the  others, 
who  have  been  losing,  say, '  Not  at  all :  you  must  go  on  now.' " 
The  Allies  feel  that  Time  will  be  their  best  friend,  and  Germany 
knows  it  will  not  be  hers.  The  Allies  began  to  fight  short 
of  everything,  men,  munitions,  training,  and  comprehension 
of  what  the  war  was  to  be ;  now  they  are  much  stronger,  and 
grow  stronger  daily,  so  they  can't  be  expected  to  want  to  stop — 
just  at  Germany's  moment,  and  especially  as  they  know  what 
impossible  demands  Germany  would  make. 

Still,  it  is  a  beginning  of  hope  that  one  side  should  at  last 


226  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

be  thinking  of  peace.  Obviously,  as  long  as  neither  side 
thought  of  it  there  could  be  no  beginning  of  hope.  And,  after 
all,  I  expect  that  when  Germany  sees  that  the  Allies  are  not 
jumping  at  the  first  idea  of  peace,  her  demands  will  come 
down ;  the  more  she  realizes  that  the  Allies  want  to  go  on,  the 
less  anxious  to  go  on  will  she  herself  be.  ... 

I  had  a  charming  letter  to-day  from  Herbert  Ward  (talking 
of  the  cinema  in  my  letter  the  other  day  reminded  me  of  him : 
do  you  remember  he  was  with  us  when  a  man  came  and  gave 
a  short  "  demonstration  "  in  our  dining-room  ?).  He  is  now  in 
Quetta,  at  the  extreme  north  of  India,  on  a  signalling  course ; 
a  great  change  from  Madras,  his  station,  in  the  far  south.  He 
is  a  very  faithful  and  devoted  friend.  .  .  . 

It  is  lamentable  that  they  should  have  disfigured  that  dear 
little  old  plain  church :  it  wanted  no  restoring ;  and  as  for 
yellow-washing  the  old  Saxon  font,  it  was  brutal. 

I  am  to  go  and  eat.     So  good-night. 

LETTER  No.  195. 

B.E.F.,  CHARTRES. 

September  7,  1915. 

You  will  be  astonished  to  see  a  letter  with  this  date.  Let  me 
hasten  to  tell  you  I  have  not  been  moved  from  Versailles,  and 
shall  go  back  there  to-morrow  night.  But  I  have  always  wanted 
to  see  Chartres,  which  has  about  the  most  interesting  cathedral 
in  France,  and  a  famous  ancient  shrine  of  Our  Lady :  so  as 
to-morrow  is  the  feast  of  Our  Lady's  birthday,  I  determined 
to  come  here  to-day  and  say  Mass  at  the  shrine  to-morrow 
morning.  Chartres  is  a  smallish  place,  perhaps  as  big  as 
Winchester,  but  a  very  clean,  cheerful  little  country  city, 
beautifully  situated,  and  the  cathedral  finely  placed.  It  is 
one  of  the  oldest  in  France,  and,  as  you  will  see  by  the  cards 
I  shall  send  you,  extraordinarily  beautiful.  It  is  full  of 
almost  unique  mediaeval  stained  glass,  and  one  of  the  two 
spires  is  a  dream  of  beauty ;  the  other,  much  less  lovely,  is  far 
older.  The  famous  shrine  of  Our  Lady  is  very  interesting; 
in  the  time  of  the  Druids  there  was  a  black  image  of  a  Mother 
and  Child,  and  those  heathens  venerated  it  as  the  mysterious 
presentiment  of  a  Vierge  Enfantee,  a  Virgin  who  should  have 
a  son.  When  Christianity  was  first  preached  here,  the 
pioneers  of  the  new  faith  did  not  sniff  at  the  old  devotion, 
but  explained  it,  and  said  "  The  Virgin  with  the  Son  is  Mary, 
the  Mother  of  Jesus,  the  God  made  Man,"  and  the  old  worship, 
become  articulate  and  conscious  of  itself  went  on,  and  has 
gone  on  ever  since. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  227 

The  shrine  is  a  wonderful  chapel  in  a  quite  wonderful 
crypt  under  the  great  cathedral,  and  is  lighted  by  countless 
tiny  lamps  that  have  a  singular  and  most  impressive  effect  I 
got  leave  to  go  there  alone,  when  no  crowd  was  there,  and  said 
the  Rosary  in  perfect  quiet  and  solitude  (I  am  to  say  Mass 
there  at  6.30  in  the  morning),  and  was  allowed  to  venerate  the 
special  relic  of  this  place — i.e.,  the  veil  of  Our  Lady.  The 
whole  relic  is  only  exposed  on  rare  occasions,  but  a  little  bit 
has  been  detached  and  is  enclosed  in  a  Gothic  reliquary,  and 
that  they  brought  to  me,  and  I  was  able  to  examine  it  closely. 
It  is  a  little  piece  of  some  very  ancient  linen  fabric  woven 
loosely,  with  a  sort  of  pattern  running  through  it.  It  is  one 
of  the  great  relics  of  the  Catholic  Church,  and  it  is  really  a 
privilege  to  have  been  able  to  see  and  venerate  it  under  these 
conditions,  apart  from  any  crowd  and  fuss.  The  whole  crypt 
is  really  wonderfully  impressive,  huge,  of  immense  age,  dating 
back  to  the  introduction  of  Christianity  in  almost  Apostolic 
times,  and  unspoilt  by  any  attempts  to  make  it  smart  and 
modern  :  the  weird  lighting  with  the  countless  tiny  oil-lamps 
is  exactly  what  suits  it.  In  one  part  is  a  stone  well,  100  feet 
deep,  down  which  the  first  martyrs  of  Christianity  in  these 
parts  were  thrown.  I  have  seen  nothing  so  impressive  outside 
Rome. 

I  am  staying  in  a  very  old,  quiet,  and  comfortable  hotel, 
clean  and  excellent,  but  quite  unpretentious,  and  not  expensive ; 
the  whole  place  is  more  like  an  English  cathedral  town  than 
any  I  have  seen  outside  England,  only  here  the  cathedral  is 
still  Catholic,  whereas  in  England  the  cathedrals  are  torn  from 
the  worship  for  which  they  were  built. 

This  letter  won't  go  by  the  military  post,  and  I  should  like 
to  know  how  long  it  takes  to  reach  you. 

The  railway  journey  was  very  pretty,  through  a  country 
like  an  endless  park,  with  prosperous  villages  here  and  there, 
rich  farms,  and  opulent  rows  of  new  corn-ricks. 

I  wrote  my  last  letter  in  the  "  dumps "  :  the  change  of  scene 
and  air  has  quite  cheered  me  up  again.  And,  as  you  know,  I 
always  like  travelling,  even  short  distances,  and  the  mere 
railway  journey  is  always  a  pleasure  and  relief  to  me. 

I  am  uncommonly  sleepy,  and  must  go  to  bed. 

LETTER  No.   196. 

B.E.F.,  September  8,  1915  (Wednesday  night}. 

This  morning  I  posted  to  you  by  the  French  civil  post  at 

Chartres  a  letter  I  wrote  you  thence  last  night ;  but  I  do  not 

know  whether  you  will  receive  it  before  this  one  or  after.     I 


228  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

need  only  repeat  that  letter  so  far  as  to  explain  that  I  have 
long  been  anxious  to  visit  Chartres,  whose  cathedral  is  one  of 
the  most  ancient,  beautiful,  and  interesting  in  France — or, 
indeed,  in  any  country ;  and  as  to-day  is  Our  Lady's  birthday, 
and  the  great  feast-day  there,  I  went  yesterday,  so  as  to  be  able 
to  say  Mass  in  the  shrine  there  to-day. 

I  have  so  many  different  cards  of  it  that  I  shall  send  them  in 
at  least  two  batches — perhaps  in  three;  but  none  are  dupli- 
cates, and  I  would  like  you  to  keep  them  all. 

I  said  Mass  in  the  shrine  at  6.30  this  morning.  The  chapel 
is  in  the  crypt,  which  was  crowded  with  hundreds  of  pilgrims, 
who  all  went  to  Holy  Communion.  It  was  wonderfully  impres- 
sive and  devotional,  almost  like  saying  Mass  in  one  of  the 
Roman  catacombs.  After  Mass  I  went  to  the  hotel  for  break- 
fast, then  to  High  Mass,  sung  in  the  cathedral  itself.  The 
Archbishop  "  assisted "  at  the  throne,  and  I  was  in  the  stalls, 
and  saw  the  function  beautifully.  It  was  fine  in  itself  and  the 
setting  glorious.  The  vast  church  was  crammed  with 
pilgrims,  and  the  music  was  solemn  and  good — pure  Gre- 
gorian, and  the  ceremonies  carried  out  with  perfection :  quite 
one  of  the  scenes  that  one  can  never  forget. 

After  luncheon  I  went  to  visit  two  other  churches,  St. 
Dierre  and  St.  Aignau,  both  very  fine  and  very  ancient.  The 
,tained  glass  at  the  cathedral  and  at  St.  Pierre  is  splendid  and 
hard  to  rival,  being  of  the  eleventh  and  thirteenth  centuries, 
very  rich,  though  somewhat  sombre  in  effect,  being  of  very 
dark  colouring,  and  making  the  church  darker  than  is  usual. 

After  another  farewell  visit  to  the  cathedral  I  caught  an 
express  train  back  here,  and  found  my  garden  house  very 
homely  and  comfortable. 

I  do  not  think  any  cards  can  quite  convey  the  singular 
loveliness  and  charm  of  Chartres  Cathedral.  Every  moment 
one  looked  at  it,  from  every  point  of  view,  its  beauty  seemed 
to  become  more  entrancing ;  and  it  stands  well,  not  shut  in  by 
mean  houses,  as  many  Continental  cathedrals  are.  Rouen  is 
not  comparable  to  it :  Chartres  being  much  earlier  and  much 
purer  in  style,  less  florid  and  less  heavy.  And  the  city  of 
Rouen  does  not  attract  me  a  bit ;  it  is  big,  noisy,  crowded,  and 
very  dirty,  whereas  Chartres  is  brilliantly  clean  and  cheerful, 
stands  high,  and  though  the  streets  are  often  very  ancient  and 
winding,  they  are  gay,  and  at  the  same  time  quiet ;  though  it 
has  40,000  inhabitants,  it  is  a  regular  country  town,  with  no 
manufactures  or  tall  chimneys,  and  no  slush  or  grime.  Round 
the  cathedral  there  seems  to  reign  a  smiling  calm,  that  the  caw 
of  countless  jackdaws  upon  the  towers  only  makes  more 
peaceful  and  more  gay.  The  weather  was  perfect,  very  bril- 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  229 

liant  sunshine,  and  not  too  hot,  though  a  great  deal  warmer 
than  it  has  been  for  weeks. 

It  was  not  at  all  an  expensive  trip  either,  for  with  a  military 
ticket  one  got  there  (first  class)  for  four  francs,  and  the  hotel, 
though  thoroughly  comfortable,  was  very  cheap. 

I  must  go  to  bed  now,  and  so,  wishing  you  none  but  happy 
dreams  and  praying  hard,  hard,  that  we  may  soon  be  together 
again  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  197. 
B.E.F.,  September   10,   1915  (Friday  morning}. 

I  am  beginning  what  I  fear  will  be  a  very  short  and  a  very 
empty  letter  before  going  across  to  the  convent  to  say  Mass. 
It  is  a  perfect  autumn  morning — clear,  pale,  azure  sky,  light 
horizon  haze,  bright  sun,  and  tiny,  smooth  breeze.  But  it 
will  become  hot  as  the  day  advances,  as  yesterday  did — our 
hottest  day  for  weeks. 

Yesterday  afternoon  I  went  to  tea — the  first  tea  I  have  been 
to,  I  think,  since  leaving  England — with  a  very  nice  family 
of  Americans ;  their  name  is  Pringle,  and  they  are,  of  course, 
of  Scotch  descent,  but  their  family  has  been  in  America  for 
nearly  300  years.  They  themselves  were  all  born  in  America, 
but  have  lived  in  France  nearly  all  their  lives;  they  have  a 
house  at  Biarritz  and  another  here,  to  which  latter  they  have 
only  just  come  for  the  autumn.  Only  one  of  the  four  sisters  is 
a  Catholic,  but  they  are  all  ardent  admirers  of  Mr.  Ayscough's 
books.  The  family  consists  of  four  sisters  and  a  brother. 

I  found  them  having  tea  under  the  trees  in  their  garden,  and 
was  instantly  surrounded  by  a  yelping  crowd  of  dogs  (six), 
one  of  which,  without  a  moment's  hesitation,  bit  me  in  the 
front  of  the  leg.  The  ladies  seemed  to  take  it  as  a  matter  of 
course,  and  said  :  "  How  silly  of  you  to  bite  Monsignor,  Toto ; 
he  is  not  going  to  hurt  you." 

There  was  a  young  American  there  too — from  Paris,  I  think 
— very  American,  with  an  accent  you  could  have  wiped  your 
boots  on,  but  evidently  a  gentleman  and  nice.  He  looked 
rather  scowly  when  the  train  of  dogs  flew  at  him  on  his 
arrival. 

By  this  post  I  send  you  two  ginger-bread  pigs,  one  for 
you  and  one  for  Christie,  which  I  bought  in  the  pilgrimage 
fair  at  Chartres.  They  were  made  to  order — at  least,  the 
names  were! 

In  the  little  box  I  put  the  rest  of  the  cards,  and  a  small 
round  box  which  I  bought  at  that  "  Kermesse  "  at  Chaville,  two 
or  three  months  ago.  I  didn't  in  the  least  want  it,  but  the 


230  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

enterprising  lady  insisted  on  my  giving  her  5  francs  for  it. 
So  now  I  send  it  on  to  you,  with  a  little  geranium  seed  in  it, 
and  you  can  use  it  for  what  you  like. 

I  find  that  many  people  now  feel  certain  that  the  war  cannot 
last  beyond  the  end  of  this  year ;  that  the  Germans  are  running 
short  of  money,  men,  and  food,  and  that  soon  they  will  be 
forced  to  stop  fighting.  I'm  sure  I  hope  so.  I  began  this 
before  Mass,  and  went  on  with  it  after  my  breakfast.  During 
Mass  the  sun  made  pretty  dancing  lights  and  shadows  on  the 
altar,  shining  through  the  leaves  of  the  trees  outside,  that  the 
breeze  was  shaking. 

We  had  a  new  batch  of  wounded  in  yesterday,  not  very 
many,  but  nearly  300,  and  I  must  go  round  to  the  hospital  now. 


LETTER  No.  198. 
B.E.F.,  September  12,  1915  (Sunday  night}. 

I  went  to  Paris  to-day  to  lunch  with  the  English  Passionists 
at  their  house  in  the  Avenue  Hoche.  They  are  three,  Fathers 
Logan,  Hearne,  and  McDarly,  all  very  nice,  straightforward, 
friendly  men,  and  I  enjoyed  it.  After  luncheon  we  sat  in  the 
garden  and  talked,  and  then  I  came  back  here  for  my  little 
evening  service. 

Since  then  I  have  been  reading  the  Month  you  sent  me 
with  this  writing-block,  and  I  think  I  have  read  it  all  through. 
Such  a  long,  quiet  read  was  a  treat ;  I  seem  to  have  so  little 
time  for  reading  here. 

I  heard  that  the  Cardinal  cannot  get  nearly  all  the 
Chaplains  he  wants  for  this  place  (France,  I  mean).  .  .  .  Not 
that  priests  are  unwilling  to  come,  but  because  their  Bishops 
won't  let  them. 

Father  Keating,  the  editor  of  the  Month,  saw  the  Cardinal 
a  few  days  ago  and  tackled  him  about  the  continuation  of 
my  series  of  papers  in  the  Month,  and  the  Cardinal  at  once 
said  that  I  am  to  go  on  writing  them,  and  spoke  of  them  in 
terms  of  high  eulogy;  but  the  indiscreet  writings  of  some 
Chaplains,  to  newspapers,  etc.,  had  caused  the  general  pro- 
hibition some  months  ago  of  all  writing  for  the  press,  which  pro- 
hibition I  have  scrupulously  obeyed  :  this  prohibition  was, 
of  course,  demanded  by  the  War  Office.  You  will  accord- 
ingly see  a  new  instalment  of  my  "  French  and  English "  in 
the  October  Month. 

The  American  family  I  lunched  with  yesterday  are  very 
good  company,  and  ought  to  be  in  a  book.  They  are  from 
Carolina,  and  aristocratic  but  not  poor,  as  many  of  the  old 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  231 

Southern  gentry  are ;  on  the  contrary,  they  look  in  every  way 
all  calm  prosperity.  They  have  quite  a  nice  garden  to  their 
house,  and  seem  to  spend  most  of  the  day  sitting  out  in  it, 
knitting,  embroidering,  and  talking — especially  the  latter. 
The  small  dog  who  bit  me  made  great  friends  with  me  on  my 
second  visit,  and  was  jealous  when  any  of  the  other  dogs 
came  near. 

LETTER  No.  199. 
B.E.F.,  September  13,  1915  (Monday  evening). 

I  haven't  anything  particular  to  tell  you,  except  that  I  am 
always  thinking  of  you  and  saying  countless  Masses  for  you. 
When  you  sit  looking  out  of  the  window,  if  you  think  of  me, 
you  may  be  pretty  sure  I  am  thinking  of  you  too.  .  .  . 

Do  you  remember  a  very  nice  young  aviator  who  came  over 
to  luncheon  once — his  name  was  Mapplebeck,  and  he  had 
had  a  bad  accident  while  flying,  but  was  quite  recovered  ? 
1  am  so  grieved  to  see  that  he  has  been  killed.  Poor  lad  !  he 
was  very  lovable  and  attractive. 

We  are  having  a  spell  of  heat  here  too,  but  I  do  not  feel  it 
at  all. 

I  have  been  rather  uncomfortable  lately  owing  to  inflamma- 
tion of  the  periosteum,  which  means  the  envelope  of  the  roots 
of  my  teeth.  I  went  and  saw  the  dentist,  and  told  him  flatly 
I  would  only  have  a  tooth  out  if  he  could  undertake  it  should 
be  a  very  different  operation  from  the  last.  This  was  the 
elderly  dentist,  not  his  partner,  who  operated  before.  He 
examined  my  teeth,  and  said  :  "  They  are  excellent ;  but  they 
are  quite  extraordinarily  firmly  rooted  in  your  jfews :  only 
one,  the  broken  one  (it  is  not  decayed,  but  simply  broken), 
is  the  culprit  that  sets  up  the  slight  inflammation;  but  I 
can't  advise  you  to  have  it  out,  for  it  is  fixed  like  a  rock  in 
your  head,  and  you  would  suffer  horribly.  My  partner  will 
never  forget  how  you  suffered  with  the  corresponding  tooth 
in  the  other  jaw  which  he  extracted.  He  says  it  was  far  the 
worst  extraction  he  ever  had  to  do,  and  he  could  not  have 
believed  anyone's  tooth  would  be  so  embedded  like  a  rock  in 
the  jaw." 

So  I  have  to  grin  and  bear  it,  and  no  doubt  it  will  be  all 
right  in  a  day  or  two.  I  was  quite  pleased  to  find  the  dentist 
of  my  own  opinion  that  it  would  be  useless  to  risk  the  real 
shock  of  another  extraction  like  the  last.  And  I  think,  con- 
sidering that  that  other  tooth  was  so  immovably  fixed,  I  was 
lucky  that  he  did  not  break  away  some  of  my  jaw  with  it. 
The  cocaine  injection  deadened  the  pain  of  the  first  extrac- 


232  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

tion,  but  there  were  four,  and  the  effect  had  quite  gone  off 
before  the  whole  thing  was  completed,  so  that  the  last  two  .  .  . 
were  really  wrenched  out  without  anything  to  make  the  shock 
and  pain  less.  I  felt  that  my  heart  could  not  stand  much 
more,  and  I  believe  if  I  had  gone  on  to  have  another  tooth  out 
then  I  should  have  collapsed. 
I  must  stop ;  and  so  good-night. 

LETTER  No.  200. 

B.E.F. 

September  18,  1915  (Saturday  morning,  6.15  a.m.~). 

Your  letter  of  Tuesday  morning  I  found  at  the  hospital 
when  I  went  round  there  yesterday  morning,  after  closing  my 
own  letter  to  you. 

I  worked  in  hospital  till  luncheon-time,  then  came  home, 
and  after  luncheon  went  off  to  the  chateau  to  meet  the 
Pringles,  F ,  and  young  Mr.  Dawson  (he  is  quite  grown- 
up, you  understand — about  thirty-seven  or  thirty-eight !). 

We  had  a  very  interesting  time  going  over  the  chateau. 
In  addition  to  all  I  had  seen  before — the  State  apartments, 
chapel,  etc. — we  saw  the  private  apartments  of  the  Kings 
and  Queens,  the  apartments  of  the  Princesses  (daughters  of 
Louis  XV.),  and  the  apartment  of  Mme.  du  Barry,  the  bath- 
room of  Louis  XV.,  and  that  of  Marie  Antoinette,  etc. 

F got  us  into  trouble !  We  were  in  the  King's 

dressing-room,  all  close  together  in  a  group,  and  I  said  to  the 
guardians :  "  I  suppose  that  door  is  a  '  service-door '  for  the 
servants  to  enter  by  ?" 

"  No,  Monseigneur,  it  is  a  cupboard,"  said  the  man.  F , 

with  all  of  us  looking,  must  needs  open  the  door,  and  .  .  . 

"  Modern  !"  explained  the  guardian  laconically. 

The  four  Americans  evidently  were  choking  with  laughter, 
and  so  were  we  three  men ;  but  we  all  scuttled  off  to  pretend 
to  admire  some  carvings  or  pictures  or  something  ! 

We  also  went  up  on  to  the  roofs,  and  the  views  over  the 
surrounding  gardens,  park,  and  forests,  were  really  glorious. 

Then  we  went  to  tea  with  Mr.  Dawson  at  his  flat,  and  a 
young  M.  Pleyel  came  in  and  played  the  piano  quite  magnifi- 
cently— the  finest  playing  I  ever  heard  except  Paderewski's 
and  Slivinski's;  but  this  young  fellow  is  only  twenty,  and  a 
soldier  (not  by  profession,  but  by  conscription). 

I  am  so  glad  you  like  the  little  brass  and  silver  box  that  I 
bought  at  the  "  Kermesse  "  at  Chaville ;  also  the  pig — you  had 
better  eat  him  up,  or  he  will  get  high  this  close  weather. 

In  a  week  or  two  I  shall  send  you  some  small  plants  of  the 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  233 

fuchsia  I  told  you  of,  with  scarlet,  trumpet-shaped,  pendant 
flowers  :  not  large  plants,  as  the  gardener  tells  me  it  is  a  very 
quick  grower,  and  these  small  plants,  about  10  inches  high, 
will  be  quite  big  and  tall  next  year. 
Now  I  must  dress,  so  good-bye. 

LETTER  No.  201. 
B.E.F.,  September  19,  1915  (Sunday  nighf). 

Your  letter  of  Thursday  reached  me  to-day,  and  now  I 
hope  to  have  a  quiet  talk,  though,  like  yourself,  I  haven't  a 
great  deal  to  tell  you.  Yesterday  I  had  to  go  to  Paris  to  get 
Bimbo  Tennant  a  steel  helmet,  painted  dove-grey,  in  addition 
to  the  "calotte"  or  steel  skull-cap  I  had  already  sent  him.  It 
was  hot  and  stuffy ;  but  to-day  has  been  quite  different,  sunny, 
clear,  and  fresh — much  more  to  my  taste.  A  good  many 
leaves  have  fallen,  and  the  many  boulevards  of  Versailles  are 
strewn  with  them.  Soon  the  parks  will  be  looking  lovely,  but 
to  make  the  trees  turn  colour  some  night-frosts  will  be  wanted, 
and  so  far  there  have  been  none. 

I  had  a  note  to-day  from  Miss  Maria  Pringle  (the  Catholic 
sister)  asking  me  to  tea  to-morrow.  They  are  an  acquisition 
to  my  very  small  stock  of  friends  here ;  their  talk  is  pleasant 
and  cheerful,  and  they  are  charming  ladies,  of  an  old- 
fashioned  sort  not  too  common  now. 

I  am  to  lunch  with  them  one  day  this  week  too,  to  meet  a 
very  great  friend  of  theirs  of  whom  I  have  often  heard — the 
Marquise  de  Montebello,  whose  husband  used  to  be  a  very 
distinguished  Ambassador  from  France  to  the  Court  of 
Russia,  where  Mme.  de  Montebello  herself  made  a  great  name 
by  her  charm  and  cleverness. 

On  Tuesday  morning  I  am  going  to  Paris  to  see  the  conse- 
cration of  a  Bishop  by  the  Cardinal  Archbishop  of  Paris  at 
the  ^Madeleine.  The  new  Bishop — Monseigneur  Riviere — is 
cure  of  the  Madeleine,  and  is  becoming  Bishop  of  Perigueux ; 
it  will  be  a  very  fine  and  interesting  function.  Cardinal 
Amette  will  be  assisted  by  the  Bishop  of  Arras  (which  town  is 
in  German  hands)  and  the  Archbishop  of  Sens. 

The  Pringles  are  indignant  if  one  pretends  to  think  them 
Yankees:  for  South  Carolina  was  all  against  the  Northern 
States,  and  was  friendly  to  England  at  the  time  of  the  War 
of  American  Independence.  And  they  only  went  to  America 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  scoff  at  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  ! 

When  I  was  in  India  long  ago  the  German  Jesuits  in 
Bombay  and  in  that  Presidency  were  extraordinarily  kind 
and  hospitable  to  me,  and  their  work  was  splendid ;  they  had 


234  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

built  half  a  dozen  immense  and  excellent  colleges,  and  the 
Government  was  loud  in  praise  of  their  work  :  now  they  have 
all  been  "deported"  (124  of  them),  including  the  Archbishop 
of  Bombay  and  the  Bishop  of  Poona.  They  are  not  accused 
of  any  plotting  or  disloyalty,  and  it  seems  rather  hard;  but 
the  other  missionaries,  always  very  jealous  of  their  splendid 
work,  have  been  badgering  the  Government  to  "  deport "  them. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  being  turned  out  of  Germany  for  being 
Jesuits,  they  were  the  last  people  to  want  to  abuse  the  hospit- 
ality and  toleration  of  our  Empire.  As  all  the  clergy  through- 
out the  whole  Bombay  Presidency  are  Jesuits  and  Germans, 
it  is  a  sad  thing  for  the  Catholic  population  in  those  parts,  as 
they  will  be  left  without  clergy,  Mass,  or  sacraments.  They 
had  been  there  sixty  years,  since  1854,  and  the  condition  of 
things  when  they  arrived  was  very  bad ;  they  were  given  the 
job  on  purpose,  the  only  priests  there  before  being  nominally 
"  Portuguese  "  (really  natives  of  Portuguese  name,  descendants 
of  converts  made  long  ago  by  Portuguese  missionaries,  and 
called  by  the  family  names  of  their  Portuguese  godparents), 
ignorant  and  incapable.  The  Jesuits  got  everything  restored 
to  decency  and  order,  built  churches  and  schools  and  colleges 
everywhere,  and  made  their  congregations  models  of  be- 
haviour and  intelligence :  and  now  the  whole  body  of  clergy 
in  the  Presidency  is  "deported"  wholesale. 
Good-night. 

LETTER  No.  202. 
B.E.F.,  September  20,  1915  (Monday  evening}. 

To-morrow  morning  I  must  get  up  before  5  and  say  Mass 
before  6,  so  as  to  get  in  to  Paris  in  time  for  the  beginning  of 
the  consecration  of  the  Bishop  of  Perigueux.  So  I  must  write 
to  you  to-night,  as  I  may  not  get  home  in  time  to  write  before 
our  rather  early  post  is  made  up  for  England. 

I  have  not  long  come  in  from  the  Pringles,  who  asked  me  to 
tea.  The  family  (and  the  dogs)  were  in  full  force,  and  we  sat 
under  the  trees  in  the  garden  till  it  grew  a  little  chilly,  when 
we  moved  indoors.  The  dogs  had  several  loudly  contested 
battles  among  themselves;  but  as  they  only  bit  one  another, 
I  had  no  objection. 

All  morning  I  worked  in  the  hospital.  One  poor  fellow 
has  his  eyes  badly  burned  by  the  liquid  fire  the  Germans 
squirt  at  our  fellows  now,  but  I  do  not  think  he  will  perman- 
ently lose  his  sight. 

I  was  shown  by  Miss  Maria  Pringle  a  very  interesting  little 
note  thrown  into  one  of  the  French  trenches  by  the  Germans, 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  235 

and  picked  up  by  a  French  soldier  friend  of  hers.     It  was 
written  in  good  French,  and  said : 

"  COMRADES  AND  BRAVE  FRIENDS  ! 

"  Why  go  on  fighting  against  us  ?  We  do  not  hate 
you ;  it  is  the  English  we  hate.  We  know  how  brave  you  are, 
and  how  splendidly  you  fight;  but  you  cannot  dislodge  us; 
we  are  too  strongly  entrenched  and  have  too  many  troops 
behind  us.  You  will  only  sacrifice  your  brave  lives  for 
nothing.  Do  make  up  your  minds  to  surrender,  and  we 
promise  on  our  word  of  honour  that  you  shall  be  well  treated. 
The  English  are  doing  badly  in  Egypt  and  in  South  Africa : 
they  will  be  beaten  soon.  You  are  foolish  to  be  on  their  side. 
Why  be  beaten  with  them  ?  Come  over  and  trust  to  us,  and 
you  will  be  well  treated. 

"YOUR  COMRADES  AND  FRIENDS." 

I  had  often  heard  of  these  notes,  but  had  never  seen  one. 

The  French  are  not  at  all  likely  to  be  taken  in  by  that  sort 
of  stuff;  it  would  take  a  very  different  salt  to  catch  them  by 
the  tail. 

Your  letter  of  Friday  arrived  this  morning ;  I  am  so  glad  it 
cheered  and  pleased  you  to  know  how  constantly  I  say  Mass 
for  you — many  times  each  week — and  that  my  thoughts  are 
almost  incessantly  with  you. 

I  knew  you  would  be  grieved  to  hear  of  young  Mapplebeck 
being  killed ;  he  was  really  a  nice  lad,  and  I  had  often  hoped 
to  meet  him  again. 

I  guessed  Miss  Burtt  would  come  round  to  see  you,  and  am 
delighted  that  my  very  minute  gift  gave  her  pleasure.  / 
thought  that  little  brooch  pretty,  though  less  original-looking, 
perhaps,  than  the  others. 

There  does  not  seem  to  be  much  news  in  the  paper  to-day, 
but  the  letters  I  get  from  fellows  at  the  front  seem  sanguine 
and  cheerful.  You  mustn't  be  too  much  depressed  by  the 
Daily  Mail,  whose  pessimism  is  part  of  its  campaign  against 
the  existing  Ministry.  I  fancy  it  wants  to  get  Lloyd  George 
made  Premier. 

You  will  say  that  this  is  a  very  dull  and  prosy  letter,  and 
so  it  is;  but  hospital  work  is  monotonous,  and  does  not  give 
one  much  to  talk  about. 

I  gave  some  of  your  lavender-bags  to  some  of  the  nuns  at 
the  convent  opposite,  where  I  say  Mass  five  days  a  week.  I 
only  said  you  had  made  them,  but  they  hopped  to  the  con- 
clusion that  you  had  made  them  expressly  for  them,  and 
thanked  with  such  profuse  gratitude  that  I  felt  quite  guilty. 
The  charged  me  with  voluminous  messages  of  gratitude. 

I  must  dry  up  now;  so  good-night. 


236  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 


LETTER  No.  203, 

B.E.F. 
September  21,  1915  (Tuesday 

I  said  Mass  at  quarter  to  6  this  morning,  had  breakfast, 
and  went  in  to  Paris,  getting  there  at  8.20,  and  went  straight 
to  the  Madeleine,  where  the  consecration  of  Monseigneur 
Riviere  was  to  take  place. 

The  tickets  I  had  were  not  numbered,  and  only  gave 
admission  to  the  church,  so  I  had  no  right  to  expect  any  good 
place,  but  I  showed  my  card,  and  they  gave  us  two  splendid 
-places  at  the  very  top  of  the  church,  close  to  the  sanctuary, 
where  one  saw  the  whole  ceremony  perfectly. 

It  was  quite  one  of  the  finest  and  most  glorious  functions 
I  ever  saw.  The  Cardinal  Archbishop  of  Paris,  Cardinal 
Amette,  was  the  consecrant,  assisted  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Sens  and  the  Bishop  of  Arras,  and  there  were  sixteen  Bishops 
altogether.  The  music  was  most  beautiful,  and  the  long,  very 
ancient  ceremony  extraordinarily  imposing  and  fine. 

Towards  the  end  a  Master  of  Ceremonies  came  and  begged 
that  when  all  was  over  I  would  allow  him  to  present  me  to  the 
new  Bishop.  Poor  man,  he  looked  terribly  tired,  and  I  should 
think  he  had  violent  neuralgia — 7  should  have  had  if  I  had 
been  in  his  place,  anyway. 

After  some  luncheon  I  went  on  one  of  the  Seine  steamers 
down  the  river  to  the  Jardin  des  Plantes,  and 'renewed  my 
acquaintance  with  the  wild  beasts,  some  of  whose  portraits  I 
send  you ! 

I  went  to  the  lions'  quarters  at  3  o'clock  to  see  them  fed,  but 
the  lions'  butcher  telephoned  that  he  had  not  been  able  to  get 
their  dinner  in  time,  and  could  not  send  it  round  till  5  o'clock. 
If  I  was  disappointed,  imagine  the  disappointment  of  the 
lions  !  They  looked  so  terribly  empty,  and  each  of  them 
fidgeted  round  and  round  his  or  her  den  in  uncontrollable 
hunger  and  impatience.  They  are  only  fed  once  in  the  twenty- 
four  hours,  and  the  piece  of  horseflesh  they  get  is  not  big,  so 
I'm  sure  the  poor  creatures  were  enduring  pangs  of  hunger. 
When  I  speak  of  the  "lions,"  that  includes  all  the  large  wild  beasts 
in  that  house — wolves,  panthers,  pumas,  hyenas,  etc.  There  are 
lots  of  jackals,  very  pretty  little  foxy  beasts,  and  uncommonly 
glad  to  get  hunks  of  buns,  etc. :  so  were  the  huge  bears — 
brown,  black,  and  polar.  But  no  amount  of  hunger  would  make 
the  lions  eat  sweet  cakes  !  They  looked  much  as  Napoleon 
would  have  looked  had  you  offered  him  an  acid-drop.  One 
large  snake  had  just  been  changing  his  skin,  and  the  old  one 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER       237 

was  lying  in  his  tank,  but  he  seemed  quite  done  up  by  the 
ceremony — like  the  Bishop  of  Perigueux. 

There  were  plenty  of  crocodiles,  but  no  large  ones ;  four  or 
five  huge  turtles;  a  lot  of  chameleons,  that  really  did  abso- 
lutely copy  the  colours  of  what  they  were  sitting  on — those 
on  a  tree-stump  were  just  the  shade  of  its  bark,  while  those  on 
the  yellow  sanded  floor  were  exactly  of  that  shade. 

No  English  mail  came  in  to-day,  so  I  suppose  there  will  be 
two  to-morrow. 

I  am  very  sleepy  after  getting  up  at  twenty  past  4  this 
morning  and  all  my  runnings  about  to-day,  so  I  will  go 
to  bed. 

I  hope  you  are  well,  and  that  this  honest  autumn  weather  is 
suiting  you — to-day,  by  the  way,  was  uncommonly  hot  in 
Paris,  much  hotter  than  any  day  of  August;  still,  not  stuffy 
or  heavy.  On  the  Seine  there  was  a  fresh  and  sweet  breeze. 

Good-night. 

LETTER  No.  204. 

B.E.F. 

September  23,  1915  (Thursday  evening,  5.45). 

It  is  a  heavy,  disagreeable  evening — what  I  call  "  gashly "  : 
the  sun  disappeared  about  3  o'clock,  and  it  became  thick  and 
cloudy,  but  hotter  than  ever,  with  not  a  breath  of  live  air  any- 
where. Now  a  few  hot  drops  of  rain  are  falling,  but  I  fear  it 
is  not  going  to  be  much. 

I  used  to  tell  you  that  this  grey  hot  weather  at  Versailles 
was  like  a  Malta  sirocco,  but  the  difference  is  that  whereas  the 
sirocco  was  teeming  with  damp,  it  is  not  so  here,  but  very  dry, 
and  I  suppose  that  is  why  one  does  not  feel  it  much.  Still, 
it  is  very  oppressive,  and  always  depresses  my  spirits  for  the 
moment ;  as  you  know,  the  dark  weather  that  comes  from  rain 
never  depresses  me  in  the  least — that  seems  to  me  natural  and 
above-board. 

Hurray !  The  rain  is  really  coming  down,  and  I  hope  it 
will  go  on  all  night  and  give  us  a  clean,  washed  day  to- 
morrow. Though  it  has  not  yet  struck  6,  it  is  so  dark  in  my 
window  that  I  have  to  move  my  writing-table  back  to  its  place 
and  light  up  for  the  evening.  .  .  . 

I  had  a  very  nice  letter  from  Lady  Austin-Lee  to-day, 
rather  reproaching  me  for  not  having  written,  so  I  must  do 
so ;  and  Countess  d'Osmoy  also  writes  mildly  reproaching  me 
for  my  silence.  I  must  write  to  both  this  evening,  also  to 
Lady  O'Conor  and  the  Duchess  of  Wellington. 

The  story  of  the  German  governess  at  Woolwich  is  very 
interesting  and  instructive;  no  doubt  the  Germans  have  had 


238  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

plenty  of  such  spies  for  years  past,  and  no  doubt  everyone 
thought  their  particular  Fraulein  was  immaculate. 

I  wonder  where  the  Beraneks  are,  and  if  they  are  still  in 
the  land  of  the  living. 

Queen  Engenie  of  Spain  must  be  having  a  very  uncomfort- 
able time  of  it;  Spain  is  furiously  pro-German,  and  her 
mother-in-law,  the  Queen  Dowager,  is,  of  course,  Austrian. 
Is  the  Austrian  Emperor's  portrait  that  he  sent  me  still  dis- 
played on  the  inlaid  table  in  the  drawing-room?  I  forgot 
all  about  it;  but  I  think  it  would  be  well  to  wrap  it  up  in 
silver  paper  and  put  it  safely  away  till  after  the  war. 

I  must  now  stop  to  tackle  those  other  letters. 

I  bought  you  a  pretty  ring  for  a  birthday  present  to-day, 
and  thought  to  send  you  besides  a  little  tip.  Does  that  suit 
your  ideas  ? 

With  best  love  to  Christie. 

LETTER  No.  205. 
B.E.F.,  September  25,  1915  (Saturday  evening). 

When  I  was  writing  to  you  a  night  or  two  ago  I  spoke  of 
the  very  close,  hot,  sunless  weather  we  had  had,  and  how  a  few 
drops  of  rain  began  to  fall.  Since  then  the  weather  has  quite 
broken,  and  yesterday  and  to-day  have  been  very  rainy, 
though  it  has  not  rained  all  day  to-day,  nor  did  it  do  so  yes- 
terday. 

However,  at  2  o'clock  this  afternoon,  the  hour  at  which 
we  were  to  start  in  the  Pringles'  motor  for  Rambouillet,  it 
came  down  in  torrents,  and  seemed  determined  to  go  on 

indefinitely.  So  we  (F and  I)  were  not  surprised  that 

the  motor  and  the  ladies  did  not  turn  up.  After  a  while  one 
of  their  footmen  brought  a  note  asking  if  we  could  go  to- 
morrow, Sunday ;  and  so  we  walked  round  and  found  the 
four  ladies  all  at  knitting  or  embroidery  or  stitching,  and 
rather  glad  to  have  two  people  to  talk  to.  The  five  dogs  all 
leapt  to  their  feet  and  barked  and  snarled,  but  we  were  neither 
of  us  bitten,  and  presently  they  all  dashed  out  into  the  garden 
to  bite  the  gardener  at  their  leisure.  When  they  returned  they 
were  quite  quiet  for  a  while,  but  presently  Koko  became 
jealous  of  Cricket,  who  was  seated  on  Miss  Susie's  lap,  and 
made  a  leap  at  him  and  bit  him,  which  Cricket  returned 
with  interest.  Miss  Susie  tried  to  impose  peace,  and  I  saw 
Koko  (my  friend)  give  her  two  pretty  successful  bites.  She 
did  not  seem  to  be  either  surprised  or  annoyed,  and  Koko's 
mistress,  Miss  Maria,  said :  "  Susie,  your  dress  must  have 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  239 

some  very  nasty  dye  in  it,  for  poor  Koko  is  spluttering  and 
making  faces,  as  he  always  does  when  he  has  got  something 
disagreeable  in  his  mouth." 

Apart  from  these  little  interludes,  our  visit  was  very  pleasant 
and  peaceful.  I  gave  them  (not  the  dogs)  a  lavender-sachet 
each,  and  they  were  delighted ;  and  also  I  gave  them  a  copy 
of  "  Mezzogiorno."  To-day  I  sent  Lady  Austin-Lee  a  copy  of 
"  Faustula,"  and  will  give  her  "  Gracechurch  "  as  well. 

The  Pringles  showed  me  an  interesting  picture  of  the 
Pringle  House  at  Charleston,  in  which  their  old  aunt  lives 
alone.  It  was  built  in  George  II.'s  time  out  of  bricks  brought 
from  England,  and  is  a  fine,  solid,  Georgian  house,  with  a  fine 
stone  portico :  handsome,  grave,  respectable,  and  aristocratic- 
looking. 

In  spite  of  the  dogs,  I  never  met  so  nice  an  American  family, 
and  they  give  one  a  very  pleasant  impression  of  heartiness  and 
sincerity.  They  are  just  the  sort  of  people  you  would  like  (I 
can't  undertake  to  say  you  would  like  the  dogs ! ),  and  they 
like  the  sort  of  things  I  like — reading  aloud  some  book  worth 
reading,  in  a  homely  sort  of  way,  while  the  rest  work.  .  .  . 

Dearest,  have  courage  and  trust,  and  God  will  bring  us  to 
each  other  again. 

LETTER  No.  206. 
B.E.F.,  September  26,  1915  (Sunday  evening}. 

If  this  is  a  short  letter,  it  is  not  because  I  am  pressed  for 
time,  but  because  my  very  long  letter  of  last  night  used  up 
pretty  nearly  all  I  had  to  say. 

Our  hospital  is  for  the  moment  nearly  empty,  as  we  sent 
every  man  who  could  possibly  be  moved  away  to-day,  having 
received  an  order  to  be  ready  to  receive  a  very  large  number 
of  wounded.  This  means  that  we  are  making  a  big  "push" 
up  on  the  front ;  and,  oddly  enough,  I  heard  first  that  it  was 
to  be  from  Scotland! — i.e.,  in  a  letter  from  Lady  Glenconner 
two  days  ago.  Bim  had  told  her  that  a  big  advance  was  to 
be  made,  involving  a  million  men. 

I  said  Mass  this  morning,  asking  God  to  be  with  our  hosts, 
and  especially  that  we  and  our  French  comrades  might 
succeed  in  taking  vast  numbers  of  prisoners  who  should  sur- 
render unhurt. 

God  knows  I  have  never  prayed  bloodthirsty  prayers; 
still,  one  can  see  now  that  it  would  have  been  a  merciful  thing 
if  in  the  beginning  of  the  war  we  could  have,  with  our  Allies, 
inflicted  a  crushing  blow  on  the  enemy,  even  if  it  had 
involved  great  loss  of  life,  for  then  the  war  would  not  have 


24o  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

dragged  on  with  its  daily  and  weekly  losses  of  life  for  thirteen 
months. 

It  looks  as  if  things  were  about  to  emerge  from  the  deadlock 
of  the  last  month  or  two :  Bulgaria's  mobilization  has  made 
Greece  mobilize,  and  will  probably  make  Rumania  do  the 
same,  and  at  least  there  will  be  action;  nothing  tends  to  pro- 
long the  war  like  the  sitting  tight  of  recent  weeks. 

I  must  write  other  letters  now,  so  good-bye. 


LETTER  No.  207. 
B.E.F.,  September  27,  1915  (Monday  evening]. 

We  had  a  good  large  convoy  of  wounded  during  last  night, 
and  I  was  busy  in  hospital  all  morning.  Everyone  seemed  in 
good  spirits;  the  French  and  English  advance  had  been  so 
successful  and  encouraging — the  most  successful  thing  on  our 
front  since  the  Battle  of  the  Marne  nearly  a  year  ago.  If  this 
activity  continues  and  is  blest  with  similar  success,  it  will  do 
something  towards  ending  the  war. 

There  is  an  air  of  cheerfulness  and  satisfaction  on  all  faces. 

I  went  to  luncheon  with  our  Americans,  but  the  Marquise 
de  Montebello,  who  was  to  have  come  from  Paris  (on  purpose 
to  meet  me),  had  to  telegraph  that  she  could  not  come,  as  she 
is  in  charge  of  a  hospital,  and  wounded  soldiers  were  pouring 
in.  Five  thousand  French  wounded  arrived,  in  Paris  only, 
from  the  front  yesterday.  Our  hostesses  and  host  were  very 
nice  and  pleasant,  and  our  luncheon-party  was  very  agreeable. 

Afterwards  two  of  the  sisters  motored  us  in  to  Paris  for  the 
drive  in  their  huge  and  most  luxurious  motor.  We  went  by 
the  forest  and  park  of  St.  Cloud  and  came  back  by  Neuilly 
and  the  Seine.  I  enjoyed  it  immensely.  As  you  say,  these 
kind  and  really  very  agreeable  ladies  are  a  great  acquisition. 
They  have  a  great  friend  at  Biarritz  (where  they  consider  their 
home  is,  as  the  house  there  is  their  own,  and  they  spend  eight 
out  of  the  twelve  months  there  every  year),  the  Duchess  of  San 
Carlos,  an  American  married  to  a  Spanish  grandee,  who, 
they  say,  is  wildly  jealous  of  their  knowing  me,  as  she  is  a 
fervent  admirer  of  John  Ayscough's  books.  .  .  . 

Yes,  I  am  sorry  for  the  German  Jesuits  of  the  Bombay 
Presidency;  but,  as  you  say,  English  Jesuits  in  Germany 
would  no  doubt  have  had  much  worse  to  suffer.  And  if  it  leads 
to  the  appointment  of  English  priests  for  the  whole  Bombay 
Presidency,  it  will  do  great  good.  And  it  appears  that  there 
have  always  been  many  English  who  disliked  and  resented 
having  these  German  priests  to  hear  their  confessions,  preach 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  241 

to  them,  etc.,  and  after  the  war  a  more  satisfactory  arrange- 
ment may  be  arrived  at.  It  certainly  seems  odd  that  in  a 
whole  Presidency  of  a  British  possession  the  priests  should  be 
foreigners. 

Tuesday,  7.45  a.m. — I  am  just  going  to  say  Mass  for  you. 

LETTER  No.  208. 
B.E.F.,  September  28,  1915  (Tuesday  evening], 

It  is  a  chilly,  tempestuous  evening,  and  I  like  it!  The 
morning  was  fine,  so  was  the  early  afternoon,  and  I  was 
pleased  to  think  that  the  Pringle  party  going  to  Brittany 
were  having  such  a  nice  day  for  their  start;  for  Mr.  Pringle, 
Miss  Maysie  and  Miss  Susie,  with  the  chauffeur,  were  going 
in  the  big  new  car  to  Brittany  till  Saturday ;  it  is  very  power- 
ful and  quick,  and  can  do  100  kilometres  an  hour.  They 
were  to  do  400  miles  to-day  ! 

I  was  to  go  to  tea  with  Miss  Cassie  and  Miss  Maria :  and 
did  so,  but  when  I  arrived  the  whole  family  was  there.  They 
only  got  as  far  as  Rambouillet,  50  kilometres  from  here,  when 
the  car  broke  down  hopelessly.  However,  it  was  decent 
enough  to  do  so  close  to  the  railway-station,  and  they  came 
back  to  Versailles  by  train.  So  their  trip  is  all  off.  They 
did  not  seem  to  mind  much  and  took  it  very  cheerfully. 

There  were  two  Irish  ladies  there,  a  Miss  S and  a 

Miss  B ,  the  latter  a  tall,  rather  severe-looking  person  in 

black,  who  eats  nothing  but  raw  meat !  She  is  supposed  to 
be  able  to  assimilate  no  other  nourishment. 

And  that  is  all  there  is  to  tell  you. 

Wilcox,  to  cure  his  stammer,  used  to  read  aloud  to  his 
friend  Father  McGrain  in  India,  and  I  let  him  read  aloud  to 
me  for  half  an  hour  every  evening.  He  reads  wonderfully 
well,  and  read  some  of  "  Gracechurch  "  to  me  to-night.  The 
only  mistake  he  made  was  to  pronounce  the  name  of  Dives  to 
rhyme  with  lives.  .  .  . 

Your  letter  of  Saturday  arrived  to-day.  I'm  glad  you 
liked  the  beast  cards;  I  also  thought  the  panther  more  like 
a  leopard,  but  all  his  names  and  titles  are  painted  up  over 
his  den,  and  he  is  some  sort  of  panther.  He  is  not  very 
large,  and  is  very  agile  and  playful,  with  graceful,  rapid 
movements;  but  when  he  sits  still  and  looks  out  at  you  he 
has  a  sulky,  ill-conditioned  face. 

I  saw  that  Stonehenge  had  been  sold  to  that  man,  and  for  a 
very  poor  price.  I  expect  Lady  Antrobus  will  be  savage, 
but  I  have  heard  nothing  of  her  for  ages.  I  used  to  meet 

16 


242  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Sir  Cosmo  at  Amesbury  Abbey;  he  is  not  at  all  like  his 
brother,  being  tall  and  slim.  ...  I  wonder  she  does  not 
buy  West  Amesbury  House  (that  big,  picturesque  house  as 
you  go  from  Amesbury  to  Wilsford)  :  she  always  had  a  great 
liking  for  it.  ... 

If  my  very  small  birthday  present  arrives  before  the  3rd, 
please  keep  it  till  that  morning  and  don't  open  it  till  then — 
on  your  honour,  now. 

I  think  the  Pringles  do  know  the  Austin-Lees  already,  but 
not  very  intimately.  I  heard  from  Lady  A.-L.  to-day;  Sir 
Henry  is  with  her,  and  they  return  to  Paris  all  together  next 
week. 

I  must  dry  up  now,  and  think  of  dinner,  or  supper.  It  is 
rather  an  unconventional  meal — never  soup,  sometimes  fish, 
sometimes  mutton  chops,  sometimes  cold  ham ;  never  pudding, 
and  almost  always  fruit. 

Give  my  best  love  to  Christie,  and  remember  me  duly  to 
the  Gaters. 

LETTER  No.  209. 

B.E.F.,  September  29,  1915. 

It  is  only  the  29th ;  but  as  this  will  not  go  till  to-morrow  I 
think  I  had  better  be  getting  my  birthday  letter  ready. 
Beside  the  ring,  I  only  send  you  a  pair  of  gloves,  and  in  a  few 
days  will  send  you  a  small  tip.  .  .  . 

I  had  to  go  to  Paris  to-day,  and  bought  the  gloves  there; 
they  are  6|,  because  in  the  shop  they  said  our  English  sizes 
are  slightly  larger  than  theirs,  so  that  6|  in  French  sizes  is 
equal  to  6^  in  English. 

It  was  a  cold  drizzly  day  in  Paris,  and  I  stayed  no  longer 
than  I  could  help,  and  when  I  got  home  I  was  delighted 
to  find  that  Wilcox  had  made  a  good  fire  in  my  room — the 
first  I  have  had.  For  in  the  kitchen  we  do  all  our  cooking 
on  gas  stoves,  which  are  very  clean  and  convenient. 

I  always  have  revelled  in  the  first  fire  of  autumn,  and  this 
one  made  my  room  look  uncommonly  cheerful  and  homely. 

September  30. — It  is  a  very  bright  but  quite  cold  autumn 
morning,  and  much  more  like  very  late  October  than  the  last 
day  of  September.  I  have  just  received  your  letter  of 
Monday,  and  I  suppose  Alice  is  with  you  now,  as  she  was  to 
arrive  last  night.  I  do  hope  she  will  be  with  you  for  your 
birthday,  and  I  think  she  will,  as  you  said  she  was  to  come  for 
a  week. 

One  of  the  nuns  of  the  convent  where  I  say  Mass  every 
day  gave  me  a  book  written  by  one  of  their  English  sisters, 
and  I  send  it  on  to  you  as  part  of  your  birthday  present.  I 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  243 

do  trust  you  will  have  a  happy  birthday  :  I  shall  say  Mass  for 
you  at  8  o'clock,  and  in  the  evening  at  8.30  will  drink  your 
health  in  a  bottle  of  fizzy  wine  that  must  be  bought  for  the 
purpose ;  there  is  no  hope  of  my  being  with  you  this  year  for 
your  birthday ;  but  things  are  going  so  well  for  us  now  that 
there  really  does  begin  to  be  hope  of  my  being  with  you  before 
we  are  any  of  us  much  older. 

Almost  all  my  Masses  now  are  said  for  (i)  you,  (2)  the 
blessing  of  God  upon  our  arms  and  those  of  our  Allies. 

I  have  a  very  large  number  of  wounded  to  attend  to,  and 
must  go  round  to  hospital  to  do  it. 

So  good-bye ;  and  wishing  you  every  possible  happiness  and 
blessing  on  your  birthday,  and  during  your  eighty-seventh 
year. 

Best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice. 

LETTER  No.  210. 
B.E.F.,  September  30,  1915  (Thursday  night}. 

I  posted  my  meagre  birthday  presents — a  little  ring,  a  pair 
of  gloves,  and  a  book — to  you  to-day,  with  a  rather  dull 
letter.  As  I  think  it  very  likely  they  will  arrive  too  soon,  I 
wish  you  a  very,  very  happy  birthday,  and  all  comfort  and 
happiness  possible  till  we  are  together  again,  and  after.  Alice 
was  to  arrive  last  evening,  and  as  I  think  you  said  she  was 
coming  for  a  week,  she  will  be  with  you  on  your  birthday,  of 
which  I  am  very  glad.  She  will  cheer  you  two  old  parties  up, 
and  have  plenty  to  tell  you. 

Our  hospital  is  now  crowded,  and  so  I  am  busier  than 
usual;  but  of  800  wounded  who  came  in  last  (on  Tuesday 
night)  there  was  not  one  stretcher  case — they  were  all  able  to 
walk  in. 

The  paper  to-day  says  that  the  German  losses,  on  this 
Western  front,  are  120,000  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners. 
If  we  keep  on  hammering  at  that  rate  the  war  really  will  come 
to  an  end  some  day,  and  Germany  will  have  to  plead  for 
peace. 

Talking  of  figures,  you  made  me  laugh  by  saying  that  Mr. 
Chubb  or  Jubb  or  Drubb  only  gave  6,000,600  pounds  for 
Stonehenge — only,  i.e.,  six  million  six  hundred  pounds.  Not 
so  bad,  either.  I  have  a  fire  again  to-night  and  am  revelling 
in  it :  it  has  been  a  glorious  autumn  day,  bright  sun,  but  cold 
and  bracing — fancy  Versailles  bracing ! 

We  have  had  no  frost,  but  the  cold  rains  have  finished  the 
really  splendid  long  border  here;  for  months  it  has  been  a 
blaze  of  colour  (like  my  face). 


244  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Friday  Morning. — No  English  mail  in  yet,  so  no  letter  from 
you  to  acknowledge ;  but  no  doubt  the  post  will  come  in  later 
on  in  the  day. 

Yesterday  someone  sent  me  two  bottles  of  old  whisky,  which 
arrived  smashed  to  atoms,  and  everyone  else's  letter  smelling 
vehemently  of  whisky. 

I  must  now  go  off  to  the  hospital. 

LETTER  No.  211. 

B.E.F.,  October  i,  1915  (Friday  night}. 

During  the  last  few  days,  since  the  big  advance  of  our 
troops,  our  mails  for  some  reason  have  been  coming  in  very 
irregularly,  and  to-day's  has  not  yet  arrived ;  but  no  doubt  it 
will  crop  up  to-morrow  morning. 

I  have  really  nothing  to  tell  you,  as  during  the  last  day 
or  two  I  have  been  too  busy  in  hospital  to  go  and  see 
anybody  or  do  anything. 

The  worst  of  this  exclusively  hospital  work,  and  work  in  a 
hospital  like  ours,  is  that  you  hardly  ever  get  to  know  any  of 
the  men  well,  as  they  are  seldom  kept  here  many  days.  As 
soon  as  they  can  possibly  be  moved  they  are  packed  off  to 
Rouen  or  England,  that  we  may  have  their  beds  free  for  more 
lately  wounded  men. 

In  the  street  to-day  I  met  Mile,  de  Missiessy,  who  told  me 
her  mother  has  been  ill  for  three  weeks  with  sciatica,  and  is 
to-day  rather  sad  because  her  elder  son  has  to  join  his  regiment 
at  Souchez  to-morrow,  the  place  where  the  fighting  is  so  fierce. 
She  begged  me  to  go  and  see  Comtesse  de  Missiessy  to  cheer 
her  up. 

Saturday  Morning. — .  .  .  The  same  post  brings  me  another 
parcel  from  Father  Wrafter,  a  very  nice  letter  from  Lady 
O'Conor,  a  very  cordial  and  affectionate  letter  from  the 
Bishop,  and  a  lot  of  others. 

Our  bright,  cold,  and  invigorating  autumn  weather  con- 
tinues, and  I  feel  very  fit  in  consequence;  for  the  moment  I 
have  no  cold — at  Versailles  I  am  generally  armed  with  one — 
and  my  "periosteum"  has  given  over  annoying  me. 

LETTER  No.  212. 

B.E.F.,  October  3,  1915  (Sunday}. 

Many  Happy  Returns  of  the  Day  !  I  said  Mass  for  you 
at  7.30  this  morning,  and  begged  Our  Lord  to  give  you  a 
happy,  cheerful  day,  and  to  grant  you  all  your  prayers.  It 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  245 

is  a  lovely  October  morning,  very  bright,  with  a  disappearing 
frost,  no  wind,  but  a  keen  brisk  air. 

The  only  letter  I  got  to-day — a  very  rare  occurrence — was 
yours  of  Thursday :  a  very  cheery  one,  reflecting  your 
pleasure  at  Alice's  coming. 

I  am  so  glad  you  mutually  thought  each  other  looking  well. 

Now,  my  dear,  I'm  going  for  a  little  stroll  in  the  parks,  the 
first  for  weeks  and  weeks. 

So  with  best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice,  and  10,000  wishes 
that  you  may  be  having  a  happy  birthday.  .  .  . 


October  3,  1915  (Your  birthday  at  ni± 

In  a  few  minutes  I  shall  go  down  to  dinner  to  drink  your 
health  in  a  specially  purchased  bottle  of  wine,  the  only  cheap 
thing  in  France  just  now;  any  reasonably  cheap  eggs  explode 
in  your  face,  and  any  cheap  butter  is  appalling. 

This  morning  before  luncheon  I  went,  as  I  told  you  I  was 
going  to,  for  a  little  walk  in  the  park,  and  went  to  the  Little 
Trianon,  almost  wholly  empty  at  that  hour.  The  day  was 
lovely,  so  was  the  place,  and  I  enjoyed  my  solitary  stroll 
very  much.  Last  year  I  remember  going  for  another  lonely 
stroll  on  your  birthday — up  at  the  front  then,  and  I  nearly 
strolled  into  the  German  lines  !  It  was  just  such  a  day  as 
to-day,  bright  and  fresh,  with  the  smell  of  autumn  in  the 
brisk  air. 

The  Trianon  glades  were  incomparably  lovelier  to-day 
than  last  time  I  was  there :  the  blackish-green  monotone  of 
summer  changed  into  many  varied  shades  of  yellow,  citron- 
green,  and  russet,  and  the  ground  patched  with  deep,  rustling 
litter  of  fallen  leaves.  I  picked  a  few  geranium  seeds  from 
the  long  borders  in  front  of  the  little  palace;  and  though 
they  are  nothing  wonderful,  they  will  interest  us  hereafter  as 
having  come  from  Marie  Antoinette's  garden. 

On  coming  home  I  found  a  note  from  the  Pringles  asking 
what  had  happened  to  me,  as  I  had  not  been  near  them  since 
Tuesday,  and  begging  me  to  go  round  this  afternoon,  which 
accordingly  I  did.  They  were  all  very  cordial  and  friendly 
and  glad  to  see  me;  and,  as  their  big  motor  has  been  put 
right,  our  trip  to  Rambouillet  is  to  come  off  to-morrow  after- 
noon, if  it  is  a  day  like  to-day  and  yesterday.  We  go  by 
the  village  and  castle  of  Montfort,  whence  Simon  de  Mont- 
fort  came. 

After  tea  I  went  to  the  hospital  for  my  little  evening  service, 
and  then  instructed  a  convert,  and  finally  came  home  and  am 
writing  this. 


246  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  213. 

B.E.F. 
October  4,  1915  (Monday  night}. 

I  have  a  little  more  than  usual  to  make  you  a  letter  of, 
because  to-day  our  trip  to  Rambouillet  really  came  off,  and 
most  delightful  it  was.  The  motor  came  to  the  gate  at 
2  o'clock,  and  inside  were  Miss  Maria,  Miss  Maysie,  and  Miss 
Susie — the  eldest  sister,  Miss  Cassie,  and  the  brother,  Duncan, 
stayed  at  home. 

The  whole  drive  of  about  twenty-five  miles  each  way  was 
through  a  perfectly  lovely  country.  We  went  one  way  and 
came  back  another,  but  both  ways  were  equally  beautiful.  It 
is  nearly  all  forest,  but  not  flat  forest — deep  forest  valleys 
and  wooded  hills. 

We  went  by  Port  Royal,  and  got  out  of  the  motor  to  visit 
the  site  (there  are  scarcely  any  ruins)  of  the  famous  Abbey  of 
Port  Royal :  I  doubt  if  you  know  much  about  it,  but  perhaps 
you  may.  In  the  late  seventeenth  century  and  early  eighteenth 
the  nuns  of  Port  Royal  were  very  famous,  chiefly  for  their 
austerity  and  fervour,  but  they  fell  into  bad  odour  with  Rome 
and  the  rulers  of  the  Church  on  account  of  a  suspicion  of 
heresy  that  attached  to  them — the  Jansenist  heresy,  which 
showed  itself  in  a  hard  and  narrow  rigorism,  and,  like  all 
heretics,  they  were  uncommonly  obstinate.  The  convent,  or 
abbaye,  was  still  going  strong  at  the  Revolution,  during  which 
it  was  completely  destroyed — so  completely  that  little  remains 
save  the  colombiere,  a  great  dove-cot,  of  which  I  enclose  a 
card,  and  another  of  the  remains  of  the  kitchens,  etc. 

The  situation  is  lovely  —  sloping  meadows  shut  in  by 
wooded  ridges  of  hills,  and  views  of  rich  water-meadows  in 
the  valley  bottom. 

After  getting  back  into  the  motor,  we  went  through  Dam- 
pierre,  a  village  belonging  to  the  Due  de  Luynes,  with  his 
big  chateau  nestled  down  in  it.  He  is  quite  young,  and  I 
meet  him  occasionally. 

At  Rambouillet  we  went  over  the  chateau,  which  is,  of 
course,  no  Versailles  or  Fontainebleau,  but  is  fascinating.  A 
very  ancient  chateau — a  fortified  manor,  not  a  castle — was 
replaced  by  another  chateau  in  the  fourteenth  century ;  of  the 
older  chateau  there  remains  the  massive  squat  tower,  and  in 
that  tower  Francis  I.  died  on  the  3ist  March,  1547. 

In  1706  Rambouillet  became  the  property  of  the  Comte  de 
Toulouse,  son  of  Louis  XIV.  by  Madame  de  Montespan,  and 
he  had  all  the  rooms  lined  with  exquisitely  carved  panelling, 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  247 

as  you  can  see  in  the  pictures  I  send.  Louis  XV.  often  stayed 
there,  and  hunted  in  the  forest.  Louis  XVI.  bought  the  place, 
and  it  became  a  Royal  residence — a  sort  of  shooting-lodge. 
Napoleon  I.  also  used  to  stay  there,  and  his  bathroom  is  now 
a  small  study;  he  had  it  all  painted  in  Pompeian  style  by 
Vasserot  Louis  XVIII.  and  his  brother,  Charles  X.,  often 
stayed  there,  and  on  2nd  August,  1830,  Charles  X.  signed  his 
abdication  in  the  dining-room. 

Napoleon  L,  after  Waterloo,  came  there,  and  slept  there  for 
the  last  time  on  2pth  June,  1815 — eleven  days  after  Waterloo, 
setting  forth  next  day  on  his  journey  to  Brest  to  deliver  him- 
self to  the  English.  At  present  the  chateau  is  the  country 
house  of  the  President  of  the  Republic.  The  cards  I  send  will 
give  you  an  idea  of  the  place  both  outside  and  in.  We  had 
tea  in  the  little  town,  and  motored  back  to  Chevreuse.  .  .  . 

Your  letter  of  Friday,  October  1st,  arrived  to-day,  and  I 
can  see  from  it  how  you  are  enjoying  Alice's  visit. 


LETTER  No.  214. 

B.E.F. 

October  9,  1915  (Saturday,  10  a.m.}. 

Your  very  cheery,  welcome  letter  of  Wednesday  has  just 
arrived,  and  gave  -me  great  satisfaction,  because  it  showed 
you  were  in  good  health,  spirits,  and  courage  when  you  wrote. 
I'm  glad  you  asked  the  Geddeses  to  tea,  and  found  them 
pleasant  people.  .  .  . 

It  is  another  excellent  autumn  morning,  far  from  warm,  but 
cheerful  and  sunny.  I  have  been  saying  Mass  for  the  soul  of 
the  eldest  son  of  my  fish-wife.  When  I  went  to  buy  my  fish 
yesterday  I  found  the  poor  woman  weeping  bitterly  over  her 
mackerel  and  sprats,  and  guessed  only  too  well  what  had 
happened,  for  I  knew  she  had  three  sons  at  the  front.  The 
eldest  had  just  been  killed  at  Souchez  (where  Comtesse  de 
Missiessy's  son  is).  I  could  only  say  that  I  would  say  Mass 
for  him  to-day,  and  she  and  two  of  his  sisters  came  to  hear  it. 

I  went  to  see  Comtesse  de  Missiessy  yesterday,  but  found 
her  future  son-in-law's  motor  at  the  door,  and  he  just  waiting 
to  take  her  off  to  Paris  for  a  few  days'  change,  so  I  did  not 
go  in. 

I'm  in  dread  about  Bim  Tennant,  not  having  had  any 
reply  to  my  last  letter  (which  required  an  answer),  and  know- 
ing that  the  whole  brigade  of  Guards  had  it  very  hot  the 
other  day :  the  Colonel  and  Second  in  Command  of  the 
Coldstreams  both  killed.  I  should  feel  it  very  much  if  any- 


248  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

thing  happened  to  dear  Bim;  he  is  more  fond  of  me  than 
any  of  them  are,  and  he  is  a  very,  very  nice  lad. 

We  have  had  some  sharp  work  on  our  Indian  frontier,  up 
north,  Mahometan  tribes  (usually  the  most  loyal)  up  against 
us,  and  we  have  had  heavy  losses — 14,000  in  one  place.  No 
doubt  the  German  agents  have  been  busy  spreading  tales  of 
our  being  beaten  in  this  war,  and  so  lowering  our  prestige. 
Unfortunately,  Herbert  Ward,  our  young  friend,  is  up  there, 
and  I  fear  his  mother  will  be  terribly  anxious  if  she  knows; 
but  it  is  not  everyone  who  does  know  of  this  fighting  on  the 
Indian  frontier. 

I  am  going  to  tea  to-day  with  my  Pringles,  and  always 
like  going  there. 

Please  thank  Winifred  for  her  very  great  kindness  and 
thoughtfulness  in  writing  me  enclosed;  nothing  could  have 
given  me  more  real  pleasure  than  what  she  says  about  you. 


LETTER  No.  215. 

B.E.F.,  Saturday  night. 

As  I  wrote  to  you  this  morning,  and  as  nothing  has 
happened  since,  not  even  a  shower  of  rain,  I  shan't  have  much 
to  say ;  but  I  want  to  write  to-night,  because  to-morrow  I  shall 
be  busy  in  the  hospital. 

I  went  to  tea  with  my  Pringles,  who  were  all  very  jolly; 
the  tribe  of  dogs  met  me  at  the  door,  and  were  extremely 
urbane,  only  jealous  of  one  another,  each  wanting  to  be  petted. 
After  tea,  in  the  drawing-room,  something  excited  them,  and 
my  old  friend  Koko  bit  me  in  the  thigh  without  the  slightest 
prejudice;  it  did  not  hurt,  and  did  not  draw  blood,  but  of 
course  I  felt  it;  he  always  bites  whomsoever  is  nearest,  so 
no  personal  compliment  was  intended. 

On  Monday  I  am  lunching  there,  and  we  are  to  motor  to 
St.  Germain.  .  .  . 

Our  diplomacy  in  Greece  and  the  Balkan  Courts  seems  to 
have  been  rather  innocent  and  ineffective.  Anyway,  I  trust 
King  Ferdinand  may  meeet  with  the  due  reward  of  his  Judas 
policy,  and  that  the  Greeks  may  not  fall  into  the  folly  of 
making  friends  with  the  friends  of  Turkey.  If  the  Germans 
detach  too  many  men  for  the  Balkan  adventure,  they  may  find 
themselves  pushed  pretty  hard  on  the  Western  front  and  the 
Russian  too. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  249 

LETTER  No.  216. 
B.E.F.,  October  11  (Monday,  10.30  a.m.}. 

Yesterday  I  had  your  very  cheery  and  comfortable  letter 
of  Thursday,  and  also  two  copies  of  St.  Joseph's  Lilies. 
Certainly  the  "appreciation"  ought  to  satisfy  you,  if  un- 
bridled eulogy  of  J.  A.  is  what  you  want !  I  liked  all  the 
literary  part  very  well,  but  the  personal  part  at  the  beginning, 
about  my  heroic  services  out  here  (at  Versailles ! !  /)  made  me 
feel  rather  silly.  However,  I  was  at  the  front  once ! 

After  luncheon  I  went  for  quite  a  long  walk  in  the  parks,  at 
the  back  of  them,  where  there  are  no  formal  walks,  or  statues, 
or  fountains,  but  natural  woods  and  glades. 

It  was  quite  lovely  in  those  woods,  and  I  did  so  much  wish 
you  could  be  there.  The  lights  among  the  trees  and  glades 
were  exquisite,  and  the  carpet  of  fallen  leaves  made  a  comfort- 
able rustle  as  one  walked.  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  217. 
B.E.F.,  October  11,  1915  (Monday  evening). 

This  morning  I  lunched  with  the  Pringles,  and  afterwards 
we  all  motored  to  St.  Germain,  and  thence  on  to  Poissy,  of 
which  place  I  enclose  half  a  dozen  cards.  The  church  is  very 
fine,  and  in  it  is  the  old  font  in  which  St.  Louis  (King 
Louis  IX.)  was  baptized.  I  do  not  remember  the  exact  date, 
but  I  should  say  it  was  seven  and  a  half  centuries  ago.  We 
walked  down  to  the  bridge,  of  which  you  have  a  card  here 
enclosed,  very  fine,  and  with  exquisite  views  of  the  river.  It 
was  a  mild,  misty  afternoon,  but  the  mist  did  not  hide  the 
woods,  and  only  made  them  more  beautiful.  We  walked 
back  to  the  church,  where  we  had  left  the  car,  and  drove  home 
by  St.  Germain  again,  where  we  again  got  out  to  walk  on  the 
famous  terrace,  of  which  I  sent  you  a  card  at  the  time  of  my 
former  visit  to  St.  Germain.  The  view  from  it  across  the 
Seine  valley  is  quite  superb,  and  the  terrace  is  over  a  mile  and 
a  half  long;  there  our  poor  exiled  James  II.  used  to  walk 
and  think  of  England — as  I  do  ! 

At  one  end  of  it  is  the  vieuz  chateau  of  St.  Germain  (not 
the  great  chateau  of  which  you  have  cards)  where  Louis  XIV. 
was  born. 

When  we  got  back  to  Versailles  we  all  went  to  a  restaurant, 
where  I  treated  our  party  to  tea  and  toast — quite  English 
toast. 


250  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

To-morrow  there  is  to  be  an  interesting  concert  in  the 
chateau  here,  in  the  Galerie  de  Batailles,  and  of  course  the 
Pringles  have  taken  a  ticket  for  me  too;  and  I  am  to  go  to 
tea  with  them  on  Thursday.  They  are  really  the  most  hospit- 
able and  kind  creatures,  and  they  are  an  immense  acquisition. 

I  only  got  your  letter  of  Friday  when  I  got  in  here.  You 
must  not  want  to  exterminate  all  the  Bulgarians !  but  you 
may  exterminate  their  hateful  King  as  soon  as  you  like — a 
German,  and  a  very  bad  one,  base,  treacherous,  totally  without 
heart  or  conscience,  and  eaten  up  with  ambition.  I  am  sure 
he  imagines  that  Germany  and  Austria  will  make  him  Balkan 
Emperor. 

He  is,  of  course,  a  cousin  of  our  King,  though  not  a  very 
near  one ;  and  you  will  remember  another  cousin  of  his,  Prince 
Leopold,  who  came  to  see  us  at  Plymouth.  His  mother, 
Princess  Clementine,  was  a  daughter  of  Louis  Philippe,  and 
as  great  a  schemer  as  her  father.  .  .  . 

I  must  write  other  letters. 


LETTER  No.  218. 

B.E.F. 

Tuesday  night  (no,  Wednesday  morning; 
it  is  past  12  and  a.m.). 

I  duly  received  to-day  your  letter  of  Sunday. 

Yesterday  I  went  with  the  Pringles  to  a  very  interesting 
concert  given — (i)  to  entertain  wounded  soldiers,  and  (2)  also 
to  raise  money  for  the  Versailles  war  hospitals :  so,  of  course, 
the  wounded  men  did  not  pay,  but  everyone  else  did. 

It  was  the  same  sort  of  thing  as  the  entertainment  at  the 
Trocadero  which  I  described  to  you  long  ago,  but  on  a  much 
smaller  scale.  Still,  the  "  encadrement "  was  more  interest- 
ing; for  yesterday's  concert  was  given  in  the  vast  Galerie  de 
Batailles  of  the  chateau  here,  a  splendid  and  truly  regal  hall 
lined  with  colossal  pictures  of  French  victories.  I  enclose  a 
copy  of  the  programme,  as  it  is  a  sort  of  little  memento. 

The  concert  lasted  from  2  till  5.30 !  Then  I  took  the 
Pringles  to  tea  at  a  nice  little  tea-shop  we  have  discovered ; 
then  I  came  in  and  began  the  instalment  of  "French  and 
English  "  for  the  November  Month. 

To-day,  Wednesday,  I  have  after  luncheon  to  attend  the 
funeral  (not  to  conduct  it)  of  the  officer  commanding  the 
King's  Own  Scottish  Borderers,  Colonel  Verner,  who  died  in 
our  hospital  from  his  wounds  on  Sunday  night;  I  remember 
him  at  Plymouth  as  a  subaltern. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  251 

LETTER  No.  219. 

B.E.F. 
October  14,  1915  (Thursday,  9.45  a.m.). 

Wilcox  has  just  gone  round  to  hospital  for  the  letters,  so 
I  do  not  know  yet  whether  there  is  one  from  you  for  me  or 
no :  there  almost  always  is.  Yesterday  immediately  after 
luncheon  I  had,  as  I  told  you,  to  attend  the  funeral  of  Colonel 
Verner,  who  commanded  the  King's  Own  Scottish  Borderers, 
and  died  on  Sunday  night  from  his  wounds.  The  funeral 
started  from  the  hospital,  and  was  a  fine  and  touching  sight. 
The  French  sent  a  double  squadron  of  Dragoons,  besides 
many  officers;  there  were. all  our  officers  who  could  possibly 
be  spared  from  duty  at  the  hospital,  and  about  seventy  men. 
The  French  uniforms  were  splendid,  and  made  a  fine  contrast 
with  our  sober  khaki. 

We  marched  very  slowly  all  through  the  town  to  the 
Gonard  Cemetery,  Mrs.  Verner  walking  all  the  way  just 
behind  the  hearse.  Her  son  (wounded)  walked  at  her  side, 
also  her  mother  and  sister-in-law.  These  chief  mourners  had 
a  sort  of  guard  of  honour  of  French  Dragoons.  At  the  grave 
the  poor  widow  stood  by  her  lad's  side,  and  slipped  her  hand 
in  his ;  they  were  both  of  them  very  simple  and  quiet.  Only 
as  the  coffin  was  lowered  did  I  see  her  lift  her  eyes  as  if 
trying  to  force  back  her  tears,  and  a  sort  of  spasm  held  her 
very  pale  face. 

There  were  numbers  of  French,  both  at  the  graveyard  and 
along  the  route  to  it,  and  I  think  the  wonderful  sympathy  and 
respect  shown  comforted  the  poor  woman. 

This  morning  when  I  got  up  at  quarter  to  6  there  was  a 
thick  fog,  but  it  has  gone,  and  I  should  not  wonder  if  we  had 
a  sunny  day. 

The  Pringles  have  a  "beast  party"  to-day  to  polish  off  all 
the  callers  whom  they  don't  much  mind  missing.  They 
apologized  for  asking  me  to  come  and  help,  and  seemed  quite 
grateful  when  I  said,  "  Of  course."  So  handling  tea-cups  will 

be  my  afternoon's  occupation,  and  F 's  too.  His  little 

friend  the  Duchess  of  T  revise  was  next  me  at  the  concert  on 
Tuesday,  but  we  only  beamed  at  each  other,  as  French  people 
do  not  chatter  and  whisper  throughout  a  concert. 

A  Frenchwoman  came  to  me  and  told  me  that  a  certain 
soldier  at  our  hospital  was  very  eager  to  marry  her.  I  saw 
him,  and  said  nonchalantly  (quite  as  if  I  knew} :  "  But  you 
are  married.  .  .  ." 

He  at  once  admitted  it,  and  swore  he  had  never  meant  to 


252  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

deceive  Mile.  G ;  that  he  merely  wished  for  the  pleasure 

of  walking  out  with  her,  etc.  So  that  little  plot  is  cracked. 

I  shall  presently  be  sending  back  the  two  Thackeray  books 
you  sent,  and  with  them  some  packets  of  letters.  So  don't 
be  disappointed,  thinking  it  is  a  nice  present ! 

I  must  dry  up. 

LETTER  No.  220. 
B.E.F.,  October  15,  1915  (Friday,  6  a.m.}. 

I  woke  about  3  o'clock  with  horrible  neuralgia;  and,  as  it 
got  worse  every  quarter  of  an  hour,  I  determined  at  4  o'clock 
to  try  a  cure — the  opposite  of  a  "rest  cure" — and  got  up, 
dressed,  went  down  to  the  kitchen,  and  worked — washed  up 
crockery,  cleaned  some  saucepans,  cut  up  and  cleaned  veget- 
ables for  soup,  put  the  soup  on  to  simmer,  etc.  !  !  ! — and  it 
was  a  complete  success :  the  neuralgia  is  almost  gone ;  and 
now  I  am  sitting  down  to  complete  the  cure  by  writing  to  you. 

It  is  just  light,  though  not  light  enough  to  write  without  a 
lamp,  and  there  is  a  dense  white  fog,  as  there  was  yesterday 
at  dawn ;  but  yesterday  it  ended  in  a  very  sunny  day,  and  I 
expect  it  will  be  the  same  to-day. 

Yesterday  afternoon  I  went  to  tea  with  the  Pringles,  who  had 
a  regular  tea-party.  Of  course,  it  was  much  less  pleasant  than 
when  they  were  by  themselves ;  the  guests  blocked  themselves 
up  in  corners,  and  would  not  budge,  and  there  was  no  general 
talk  or  moving  about.  Miss  Maria  said  to  me :  "I  wish  one 
might  shake  them."  I  said  :  "  I  know  all  about  tea-parties, 
and  your  mistake  was  giving  them  chairs.  My  mother  always 
used  to  try  and  make  me  do  the  same  thing,  but  once  you  let 
chairs  into  an  At-Home  tea-party  you're  done  for  :  the  people 
glue  themselves  to  them,  and  will  neither  move  about  nor  talk 
to  anyone  but  the  accomplice  on  the  chair  adjacent."  .  .  . 

I  got  your  dear  letter  of  Monday  yesterday;  you  seem  to 
get  mine  much  quicker  than  I  get  yours — at  least,  it  is  so 
sometimes,  for  the  one  I  wrote  on  last  Thursday  morning,  as 
I  was  starting  for  Paris  with  Wilcox,  you  got  on  Saturday 
afternoon. 

This  letter  of  yours  encloses  Mr.  Gater's  note  thanking  you 
for  the  wine;  I  am  very  glad  you  sent  him  that  gift,  for  he 
seems  very  much  to  appreciate  it,  and  its  being  a  Naval  prize 
makes  it  interesting. 

Now  I  must  do  my  real  dressing  and  shaving;  my  4  a.m. 
toilette  was  "provisional,"  like  a  revolutionary  government. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  253 

LETTER  No.  221. 
B.E.F.,  October  16,  1915  (Saturday,  11  a.m.}. 

I  feel  quite  in  the  mood  for  writing  a  long  letter,  but  it  is 
1 1  o'clock  and  I  must  go  round  to  hospital,  so  my  letter  must 
be  put  off  till  to-night. 

October  16,  1915  (Saturday  evening}. — This  morning  I  had 
no  time  to  do  more  than  write  to  say  I  had  no  time  to  write  ! 
So  now  I  will  try  and  make  up.  I  went  off  to  the  hospital 
and  saw  a  lot  of  new  arrivals,  and  then  came  home  to 

luncheon,  after  which  I  met  F at  the  gate  of  the  Grand 

Trianon  in  the  park,  where  the  Miss  Pringles  (or  rather  three 
of  them,  for  Miss  Maysie  has  a  cold  and  "  kept  house ")  were 
to  meet  us  and  go  for  a  long  walk.  However,  only  Miss 
Maria  (and  three  dogs)  turned  up,  as  Mr.  Pringle  had  made 
two  of  them  go  out  with  him  in  the  car.  So  we  only  went  a 
little  walk,  in  the  Little  Trianon,  which  was  looking  perfectly 
exquisite.  The  trees  have  turned  the  most  lovely  colour,  and 
their  pictures  in  the  lakes  and  in  the  little  artificial  river 
were  almost  more  perfect  than  themselves;  and  there  was  a 
tender,  opal-like  "atmosphere,"  not  in  the  least  a  mist,  but 
just  an  effect  of  bluish-pink  between  the  more  distant  belts  of 
trees  and  the  eye. 

You  would  have  longed  to  paint  dozens  of  pictures  of  it 
all,  and  there  are  inexhaustible  pictures  there.  After  our 
walk  we  returned  to  the  Pringle  house  and  had  tea;  the 
motorists  had  not  returned,  but  we  found  Miss  Maysie  in  the 
drawing-room.  Almost  everyone  here  seems  armed  with  a 
cold  just  now,  including  poor  Mr.  Ayscough,  whose  snufflings 
make  me  very  uncomfortable.  I  am  sure  it  is  the  relaxing  air 
of  Versailles  that  makes  one  so  apt  to  catch  cold ;  but  if  one 
hints  to  any  native  that  it  is  relaxing,  he  almost  swallows  one, 
cold  and  all. 

Lady  Austin-Lee  was  out  when  F and  I  called  there 

yesterday,  but  this  morning  I  had  a  note  from  her  begging  me 
to  go  to  luncheon  to-morrow ;  that,  unfortunately,  I  cannot  do, 
as  I  am  engaged  to  lunch  with  the  Chaplains  of  the  convent 
where  F is  in  hospital. 

Yesterday  he  and  I  went  in  to  Paris,  where  I  had  to  buy  two 
more  helmets  at  Lady  Glenconner's  request ;  one  for  a  son  of 
her  sister,  Lady  Wemyss  (who  was  Lady  Elcho  when  you  met 
her  long  ago;  since  then  her  very  old  father-in-law  has  died, 
and  her  husband  has  become  Lord  Wemyss) ;  the  other  helmet 
is  for  another  brother-officer  of  Bim's,  Osbert  Sitwell. 


254  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Also,  I  wanted  to  buy  the  stockings,  muff,  and  "  stole,"  for 
you. 

I  did  buy  all  these  things,  and  to-day  sent  off  your  things, 
which  I  hope  will  arrive  in  due  course.  I  hope  you  will  think 
the  fur — a  soft  grey — pretty,  and  it  feels  soft  and  comfort- 
able; of  course,  it  is  not  one  of  the  costly  furs,  for,  though 
you  deserve  the  best,  I  could  not  afford  them.  The  stole  is 
large  and  broad,  and  should  keep  you  warm.  I  think  the 
soft  slaty-grey  of  this  fur  will  suit  you  better  than  black  or 
than  the  yellowish  sorts  of  furs. 

After  our  shopping  we  called  on  Lady  Austin-Lee,  and, 
she  being  out,  we  went  then  to  the  Faubourg  St.  Honore  to 
call  on  Comtesse  de  Sercey,  a  great  friend  of  Lady  O' Conor, 
whom  I  have  been  promising  to  call  upon  ever  since  I  arrived 
here.  She  was  out,  but  her  sister,  Mile.  d'Angleau,  was  in, 
and  we  stayed  about  half  an  hour.  She  is  a  clever,  amiable 
person,  with  almost  overwhelming  conversational  powers. 

And  that,  I  think,  is  all  I  have  to  tell  you  of  my  doings. 

Your  letter  of  Wednesday  came  this  morning,  in  which, 
oddly  enough,  you  mention  Harold  Skyrme's  being  in  the 
Warsfite,  and  by  the  same  post  came  a  letter  from  him.  He 
had  had  a  few  days'  leave,  which  he  spent  in  the  bosom  of 
his  family,  the  whole  bosom  assembling  at  Cardiff  for  the 
purpose. 

All  letters  from  neutral  countries  like  Holland  would  be 
sure  to  be  opened  by  the  Censor ;  my  letters  to  you  never  are. 

is  quite  civil  to  me  these  days.  He  must  be  feeling 

out  of  sorts.  You  must  understand  that  his  politeness  is 
like  anybody  else's  rudeness. 

I  must  stop  now  to  write  to  Father  Wrafter ;  he  has  got  his 
wish  at  last,  and  is  coming  out  to  the  front  as  a  Chaplain, 
and  his  last  act  is  to  send  me  a  beautiful  warm  new  rug  and 
a  big  piece  of  Irish  bacon  ! 


LETTER  No.  222. 
B.E.F.,  October  18,  1915  (Monday,  12  noon}. 

I  can  only  write  very  hurriedly.  Last  night  when  I  got 
in  from  church  I  had  a  ruck  of  little  things  to  do  one  after 
another  till  it  was  bedtime;  and  this  morning,  since  Mass,  I 
have  been  really  very  busy. 

It  is  St.  Luke's  Day,  and  is  a  regular  St.  Luke's  summer 
day — very  sunny,  rather  still,  and  rather  cold.  Just  as  I 
was  vesting  for  Mass  this  morning  I  heard  that  my  late  land- 
lord here,  Beranek,  is  dead,  so  I  offered  the  Mass  for  him. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  255 

He  was  in  a  very  precarious  state  before  his  arrest,  spitting 
blood  and  so  on,  and  all  the  worry  of  his  imprisonment  no 
doubt  told  against  him.  I  believe  he  has  been  ill  almost  ever 
since  his  arrest,  and  his  death  hardly  surprises  me. 

Yesterday  I  was  very  busy,  but  had  to  lunch  at  F 's 

convent — a  party  of  five,  myself,  F ,  the  Chaplain  of  the 

convent,  a  Canon  of  Versailles,  and  the  Duke  of  Trevise, 
grandson  of  Napoleon's  Marshal,  Mortier.  The  luncheon  was 
rather  stodgy  and  overpowering,  but  everybody  was  very 
nice  and  cordial;  only  my  cold  was  at  its  snuffliest  stage, 
and  I  felt  incapable  of  making  myself  agreeable.  I  walked 
home  to  shake  down  the  food  ! 

I  must  dash  round  to  hospital,  so  with  best  love  to 
Christie  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  223. 
B.E.F.,  October  19,  1915  (Tuesday,  11.30  a.m."). 

You  mentioned  in  the  letter  I  had  from  you  yesterday  that 
you  had  been  two  days  without  a  letter  from  me;  but  then 
you  had  twice  lately  mentioned  having  two  letters  from  me 
in  one  day,  and  it  is  inevitable  that,  if  two  of  my  letters 
arrive  together,  there  must  be  a  day  without  any.  If  you 
have  two  letters  on  the  same  day  'twill  then  mean  that  two 
days  with  no  letter  must  follow.  .  .  . 

I  fancy  that  I  and  Wilcox  between  us  live  on  less  than  one 
English  servant — i.e.,  we  live  on  less  than  55.  a  day  between 
us,  and  that  includes  not  only  food,  but  drink,  lighting 
(petroleum,  etc.).  .  .  . 

I  enclose  some  eucalyptus-leaves  off  one  of  the  many  trees 
here ;  if  you  get  a  cold,  have  them  boiled  in  a  small  saucepan, 
and  after  sweetening  with  honey,  or  treacle,  or  sugar,  drink 
the  "tisane"  as  hot  as  you  can  take  it,  after  you  are  in  bed. 
It  is  excellent.  You  should  repeat  the  dose  every  night  till 
you  are  cured. 

Yesterday  I  took  Miss  Susie  and  Miss  Maria  Pringle  for 
a  long  walk  in  the  wild  parts  of  the  park  behind  the  Trianons 
in  the  direction  of  St.  Cyr.  It  was  a  perfect  St.  Luke's 
summer  day,  and  the  trees  and  glades  were  too  lovely ;  I  have 
never  seen  such .  exquisite  autumn  colouring,  and  yet  very 
English.  The  trees  were  all  our  own  sort  of  trees — elms, 
chestnuts,  beeches,  oaks,  alders,  etc. 

Then  we  went  back  and  had  tea,  after  which  I  had  church 
at  the  hospital. 

I  must  stop.     I  can  send  heaps  more  eucalyptus-leaves. 


256  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  224. 

B.E.F. 

October  21,  1915  (Thursday  morning,  10  o'clock}. 

Versailles  in  the  mornings  at  this  season  is  like  a  city  in 
the  clouds.  I  suppose  all  the  thick  mists  come  from  the 
forests  with  which  we  are  surrounded  for  miles  in  every  direc- 
tion. To-day  the  fog  is  the  densest  we  have  had,  but  I  expect 
about  noon  it  will  yield  and  turn  to  a  soft,  sunny  afternoon. 

I  had  your  letter  of  Monday  just  now,  in  which  you  tell  me 
of  Winifred's  Sunday  afternoon  visit :  I  am  sure  you  enjoyed 
the  quiet  chat  with  her. 

Yesterday  I  went  to  tea  with  the  Pringles,  who  had  half 
expected  a  tea-party,  but  the  other  guests  weren't  able  to 
come  (except  one),  and  I  was  delighted.  That  one  was  a 
young  Anglican  Chaplain — a  tall,  clean,  pink  young  divine, 
with  an  air  of  always  saying  "  Dearly  beloved  brethren." 

The  eldest  Miss  P.  said :  "  I  know  you  are  always  sending 
your  mother  post-cards — would  you  send  her  these ;  they  may 
interest  her,  because  she  knows  America,  and  I  think  they  are 
pretty."  So  I  send  them  on,  though,  of  course,  Pennsylvania 
is  very  far  from  your  part  of  America.  The  Pringles'  mother 
was  a  Pennsylvanian  from  Philadelphia,  a  Miss  Duncan,  also 
of  a  good  Scotch  family,  and  I  fancy,  from  all  I  hear  them 
say,  very  charming,  refined,  and  clever. 

How  clever  you  are  and  economical !  I  am  sure  the  tea- 
jacket  and  lilac  gown  together  are  charming;  I  wish  7  could 
make  new  tunics  out  of  old  breeches  ! 

I  must  dry  up  because  I  have  nothing  more  to  tell  you. 

LETTER  No.  225. 

B.E.F. 
October  21,  1915  (Thursday  night}. 

I  have  just  come  in  from  a  long  and  delightful  motor 
excursion  with  the  Pringles.  They  picked  me  up  here  at  2, 
and  we  went  by  St.  Cyr,  through  Trappes,  Houdan,  etc.,  to 
Montfort,  where  we  got  out  to  visit  the  church  and  then  the 
ruins  of  the  castle. 

The  church  has  a  very  ugly  late  (seventeenth-century) 
fagade  in  a  villainous  pseudo-classic  taste ;  but  the  east  end  is 
lovely,  with  beautiful  flying  buttresses.  I  enclose  a  few  cards, 
one  of  the  approach  to  the  little  town  from  the  south,  on  which 
I  have  put  A;  one  of  the  approach  from  the  west,  with  the 
castle  ruins  to  the  right,  marked  B ;  one  of  the  south  side  of 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  25; 

the  church,  marked  C ;  one  of  a  street  in  the  town,  marked  D ; 
one  of  the  beautiful  east  end  and  apse  of  the  church,  marked 
E ;  and  the  one  marked  F  illustrates  one  of  a  series  of  splendid 
stained-glass  windows  running  almost  all  round  the  church — 
not  early  glass,  but  sixteenth-century  Renaissance,  quite 
superb  of  its  sort. 

The  card  marked  G  (at  the  back)  is  of  the  ruins  of  the 
castle.  The  situation  of  the  castle  reminds  one  of  Arques,  but 
the  ruins  consists  of  the  tower  here  shown,  that  only  d^tes 
from  1498,  the  lower  donjon-tower,  and  a  few  detached  lumps 
of  rubble  masonry — nothing  near  so  fine  as  Arques.  The 
great  interest  of  Montfort  is  its  being  the  domain  of  the  great 
Simon  de  Montfort,  so  famous  in  our  own  history. 

After  leaving  it,  we  came  home  a  different  way,  by  Mantes, 
a  much  more  considerable  place,  with  a  cathedral ;  but  we  were 
so  late  and  the  fog  was  getting  so  thick  that  we  only  stayed 
three  or  four  minutes  to  admire  the  cathedral,  and  came  on, 
so  I  could  not  get  you  any  cards. 

The  drive  was  all  through  a  beautiful  country,  very 
accidente,  narrow  valleys,  so  close  together  as  almost  to  seem 
like  the  furrows  of  some  titanic  ploughman,  and  all  bristling 
with  woods,  whose  trees  were  of  every  conceivable  colour — 
russet,  carmine,  scarlet,  orange,  lemon,  melon-rind,  and  grey- 
green. 

We  came  home  through  St.  Germain,  passing  close  by  the 
palace  where  James  II.  held  his  exiled  Court :  it  stood  up 
pallid  in  a  shroud  of  mist. 

And  that  is  all  of  the  day's  doings  that  gives  me  any- 
thing to  write  about. 

Shan't  we  (F and  I)  miss  the  Pringles  when  they  go 

south  ?  They  are  so  boundlessly  hospitable  and  kind,  and  they 
are  themselves  so  nice :  always  cheery  and  full  of  a  piquant 
sprightliness,  chaffing  each  other  remorselessly  all  the  time. 
I  think  they  are  the  very  best  sort  of  Americans,  really  well 
born  and  absolutely  well  bred :  the  mixture  of  the  South 
Carolinan  father  and  Pennsylvanian  mother  is  most  agree- 
able. You  know  Philadelphia,  whence  their  mother  came,  is 
supposed  to  be  the  most  aristocratic  city  in  America.  The 
Americans  say,  "  Boston  for  what  you  know ;  Philadelphia  for 
who  you  are ;  and  New  York  for — what  you've  got." 

A  certain  Norman  Marquis  found  me  out  the  other  day, 
and  bored  me  to  death  over  the  Normans  and  their  grandeur, 
and  our  own  direct  descent  from  the  reigning  family  of 
Normandy;  he  wanted  me  to  take  part  in  a  great  Norman 
reunion,  and  I  flatly  refused,  saying  I  had  very  different  work 
here,  and  dropped  him  and  his  Normans  promptly.  .  .  . 


258  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  226. 
B.E.F.,  October  23,  1915  (Saturday  morning,  7.35). 

I  am  just  beginning  a  letter  to  you  before  going  across  to 
the  Hermitage  convent  to  say  Mass.  It  is  a  very  cold,  bright, 
frosty  morning,  after  a  night  of  clear,  bitter  cold  moonlight. 

I  am  to  meet  F about  11.30,  and  we  are  to  go  in  to 

Paris  together  to  lunch  at  Lady  Austin-Lee's. 

Yesterday  I  did  nothing  all  day  but  the  following :  At  a 
quarter  to  8  I  said  Mass;  at  9  buried  a  poor  soldier;  then 
worked  in  hospital  till  1.30.  Then  wrote  letters  till  tea;  then 
evening  service  at  hospital,  from  5.30  to  6.45 ;  then  home  to 
say  "office,"  write  letters,  etc.,  till  bedtime. 

I  had  two  letters  from  you  yesterday,  one  written  on 
Tuesday  morning  and  one  on  Tuesday  afternoon.  In  the 
second  you  announce  safe  arrival  of  the  furs  and  stockings; 
I  am  quite  delighted  that  they  please  you  so  much.  I  hoped 
that  you  would  like  them,  and  really  I  thought  this  grey 
Siberian  fur  prettier  than  some  far  more  costly.  Also,  I 
thought  that  the  stockings  seemed  warm  and  comfortable. 

10  a.m. — I  have  said  Mass,  breakfasted,  and  received  my 
letters,  including  yours  of  Wednesday  and  one  from  Winifred 
Gater. 

The  furs  and  stockings  seem  to  have  been  a  most  successful 
present,  and  I  am  very  glad  you  think  the  latter  good  quality ; 
I  think  French  people  think  more  of  quality  and  less  of 
"cheapness"  than  we  do.  But  these  stockings  were  any- 
thing but  dear ;  3.50  fr.  a  pair,  I  think — i.e.,  about  2s.  8d. 

Among  Father  Wrafter's  recent  gifts  to  myself  is  a  very 
soft  and  warm  rug — about  the  same  quality  as  the  one  Lady 
Glenconner  gave  you,  though  of  a  different  colour — and  it 
makes  me  very  comfortable. 

To-morrow  I  have  to  go  to  tea  with  the  Pringles  to  meet 
Mme.  de  Montebello. 

Yesterday  I  absentmindedly  sallied  forth  in  black  trousers 
and  Jkhaki  tunic.  I  met  Wilcox,  who  said  grimly:  "Well, 
Monsignor,  I'm  glad  you've  got  any  on,  you're  that  absent- 
minded  !" 

All  the  same,  I'm  not  a  patch  on  him  for  up-in-the-moon- 
ness.  He  is  capable  of  putting  the  meat  to  roast  in  my  bed. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  259 

LETTER  No.  227. 

B.E.F.,  October  24,  1915  (Sunday}. 

Yesterday  I  went  in  to  Paris  to  lunch  with  the  Austin-Lees, 
whom  I  had  not  seen  since  early  in  September.  There  we  met 
also  Comtesse  d'Osmoy,  who  was  passing  a  few  days  in  Paris 
— her  home  is  far  away,  near  the  sea,  in  Normandy,  in  a  big 
chateau  called  Plessis.  She  was  very  nice,  as  she  always  is, 
and  seemed  delighted  to  see  me  again.  She  enquired  keenly 
after  you ;  your  miniature  made  such  an  impression  on  her ! 

Lady  Austin-Lee  looked  younger  and  prettier  than  ever  in 
black — mourning  for  the  only  relation  she  had  in  France,  who 
died  the  other  day  at  Orleans.  .  .  . 

The  fourth  guest  was  a  very  young  American  man  called 
Scott,  from  Rome,  where  he  has  lived  almost  his  whole  life 
with  his  mother,  a  very  nice  fellow. 

I  got  back  just  in  time  for  my  evening  service  at  5.30  in  the 
hospital — and  that  is  my  day  for  yesterday. 

To-day,  Sunday,  I  am  not  very  fit,  a  sort  of  gastric  bother,* 
and  a  scandalous  tongue !  (I  don't  mean  as  talking  goes,  but 
to  look  at). 

I  was  going  to  the  Pringles'  this  afternoon,  but  don't  feel 
up  to  it.  ... 

LETTER  No.  228. 
B.E.F.,  October  25,  1915  (Monday,  1.30  p.m.). 

It  is  a  very  sour,  cross-looking  day,  with  very  little  light 
and  no  warmth ;  no  breeze,  but  only  a  dank  emanation  from 
the  sodden  woods — the  sort  of  day  that  makes  evening,  with 
drawn  curtains  and  lighted  lamps,  very  welcome. 

I  am  much  better  than  I  was  yesterday,  and  have  just  eaten 
an  excellent  luncheon.  By  to-morrow  I  shall  be  quite  well; 
but  I  had  a  regular  chill  of  the  liver — a  thing  I  often  do  get 
at  home. 

After  Mass  yesterday  I  came  home  and  went  back  to  bed, 
and  stayed  there,  and  ate  nothing,  which  treatment  brought 
about  the  desired  results. 

I  hope  you  will  not  try  to  economize  over  fires  and  catch  a 
chill. 

I  heard  from  Roger  to-day,  and  send  the  letter  on  to  you : 
also  Mrs.  Newland's.  And  I  had  yours  of  Friday,  acknow- 
ledging receipt  of  some  eucalyptus-leaves. 

I  must  stop  or  I  shall  miss  the  mail. 

*  It  was  not  "  gastric,"  but  much  more  serious.  He  steadily  became 
more  ill  till  after  his  operation  in  January. — EDITOR. 


260  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 


LETTER  No.  229. 
B.E.F.,  October  26,  1915  (Tuesday,  n  a.m.}. 

I  received  this  morning  your  letter  telling  of  the  arrival 
of  the  five  officers.  I  am  delighted  to  hear  that  you  made 
them  welcome,  but  I  don't  think  you  would  be  likely  to  do 
anything  else.  If  the  house  of  one  officer  in  the  Army  is  not 
open  in  war-time  to  other  officers,  I  don't  know  what  house 
should  be.  If  any  more  come,  please  think  of  them  as  if  they 
were  me,  and  let  them  be  treated  as  you  would  like  me  to  be 
treated,  if  cold,  tired,  and  hungry  I  knocked  at  any  door  for 
hospitality. 

I  am  quite  well  again  now  after  my  gastric  attack  of 
Sunday,  and  I  am  going  in  to  Paris  for  a  drive  with  the 
Pringles  in  their  motor-car  at  1.30.  So  I  must  bustle  up,  as 
I  have  not  done  my  hospital  yet — it  is  very  empty  for  the 
moment. 

It  is  a  rather  unpleasant  day,  raw,  and  with  a  biting  wind ; 
but  even  as  I  write  the  sun  comes  out  to  do  his  best  for  us. 

I  must  really  be  off,  so  good-bye. 


LETTER  No.  230. 

B.E.F.,  October  27,  1915  (Wednesday,  11.30  a.m.}. 

It  is  a  very  bright  (though  far  from  sultry}  October  morn- 
ing, cheery  and  healthy.  It  began  badly  yesterday,  but 
turned  out  brilliantly  fine,  and  I  had  a  very  nice  drive  in  to 
Paris  in  the  afternoon  with  the  Pringles ;  we  went  through  the 
park  and  forest  of  St.  Cloud — the  palace  no  longer  exists,  it 
having  been  burned  by  the  Communards  in  1871. 

The  colouring  of  the  trees  was  splendid,  and  there  are  mag- 
nificent views  out  across  the  Seine  valley. 

We  went  to  see  Mme.  de  Montebello,  whom  I  found  charm- 
ing :  she  was  very  picturesque,  with  grey  hair  powdered 
white;  she  is  very  grande  dame  and  imposing,  but  most 
cordial,  and  full  of  esprit  and  brightness :  we  cottoned  to 
each  other  promptly.  She  was  French  Ambassadress  at  St. 
Petersburg  when  Lady  O'Conor  was  our  own  Ambassadress 
there.  By  the  way,  I  heard  from  her  to-day,  and  she  enquires 
much  after  you. 

I  see  in  to-day's  paper  that  young  Yvo  Charteris,  son  of 
Lady  Wemyss,  to  whom  I  sent  the  helmet,  was  killed  on  the 
1 7th.  I  think  that  is  the  fourth  nephew  Lady  Glenconner  has 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  261 

had  killed  since  the  war  began;  and,  as  he  was  in  the 
Grenadiers  with  Bim,  I  fear  it  will  terrify  her. 

On  getting  back  from  Paris  yesterday  I  had  to  give  Holy 
Communion  to  a  poor  soldier  who  is  very  badly  wounded — a 
big  piece  of  shrapnel  wedged  into  his  lung ;  then  I  had  evening 
church,  a  daily  event  as  long  as  the  men  will  come. 

I  must  dry  up  and  go  round  to  hospital  now. 


LETTER  No.  231. 

B.E.F.,  October  30,   1915   (Saturday}. 

I  have  just  received  your  letter  of  Wednesday,  and  in  it  the 
envelope  of  my  own  letter  to  you  of  last  Sunday  opened  by 
the  Base  Censor  out  here — Paris,  Rouen,  or  Havre,  I  don't 
know  which.  As  it  is  the  first  letter  from  me  he  had  opened 
out  of  the  tons  I  have  posted,  I  can't  grumble. 

The  duck  arrived  at  the  same  time,  thus  announced  by 
Wilcox.  "Enter  forth  his  highness  (hope  not)  the  chicken!" 

The  duck  is  splendid,  a  very  large  one,  and  well  grown, 
well  fed,  well  killed,  and  well  trussed.  It  shall  be  roasted 
for  our  Sunday  dinners  to-morrow,  and  will  last  us  several 
days.  A  chicken  last  week  lasted  us  all  Sunday,  Monday, 
Tuesday,  and  Wednesday,  and  made  us  the  soup  that  furnished 
our  suppers  on  Thursday  !  Mary  sent  a  killing  letter  with  the 
duck,  which  I  will  duly  answer. 

Yesterday  I  went  to  tea  with  the  Pringles  :  a  semi-tea-party, 
with  about  five  other  guests,  all  of  whom  bored  me;  but  I 
stayed  on  after  them,  and  enjoyed  the  time  with  my  kind 
hostesses  alone.  To-day  I  lunch  there,  as  I  have  told  you. 

It  is  a  grumpy-looking  day,  sunless  and  bleak,  but  not  really 
very  cold. 

I  don't  like  your  occasional  allusions  to  having  a  fire  :  you 
ought  to  have  one  every  day.  MlND  !  Have  good  fires,  and 
keep  your  old  bones  comfortable,  which  will  save  doctoring 
and  will  keep  you  out  of  the  blues. 

I  must  go  off  to  hospital  now,  so  good-bye,  and  with  best 
love  to  Christie. 

LETTER  No.  232. 

B.E.F.,  October  31,  1915  (Sunday}. 

It  is  a  wet  drizzly  morning,  not  cold,  but  cheerless-looking, 
and  one's  room,  with  a  good  fire,  is  a  very  pleasant  place  to 
be  in. 


262  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

After  Mass  at  the  hospital,  and  seeing  a  few  patients  rather 
specially  ill,  I  came  home,  breakfasted,  and  am  now  writing 
this  to  you. 

Mary's  duck  is  roasting  downstairs,  and  filling  the  house 
with  excellent  odours  of  an  unwontedly  good  Sunday  dinner. 
I  will  drink  Mary's  health  in  the  gravy  ! 

Yesterday  I  lunched  at  the  Pringles' — a  party  of  about  a 
dozen  :  five  of  themselves,  Marquise  de  Montebello,  a  Captain 
Belz  (Alsatian,  who  has  only  one  leg  left,  having  had  the  other 
blown  off  fighting  for  France),  an  old  haft-French  half- 
American,  Mr.  Vail,  etc.,  and  myself.  We  had  an  excellent 
lunch,  and  I  had  long  talks  with  Mme.  de  Montebello.  She 
is  grand  daughter-in-law  of  Napoleon's  Marshal,  Lannes. 

I  must  dry  up — take  this  round  to  the  hospital. 

LETTER  No.  233. 

B.E.F. 

November  i,  1915  (Monday,  All  Saints'  Day]. 

A  very  wet  "  Toussaint,"  but  not  at  all  cold.  I  had  Mass 
at  hospital  at  8,  and  directly  after  breakfast  went  back  there 
to  give  Holy  Communion  to  a  man  who  was  rather  badly 
wounded. 

This  afternoon  after  luncheon  I  go  back  to  give  it  to  another 
man. 

Yes !  poor  young  Yvo  Charteris  was  already  killed  when  I 
sent  him  the  helmet.  I  fear  it  will  make  Lady  Glenconner 
terrified  for  Bim.  The  officers  of  our  Guards  have  suffered 
fearful  losses  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  war. 

I  duly  received  the  mittens  yesterday,  and  do  not  despise 
them  at  all :  you  may  be  sure  I  should  never  despise  anything 
made  by  you ;  when  we  have  cold,  raw  days  I  will  wear  them, 
but  to-day  is  rather  muggy  and  close. 

I  want  you  to  make  me  a  little  sort  of  pad  (rather  like 
a  kettle-holder!)  for  cleaning  my  razor  on  after  use.  It 
should  be  rather  thick — just  as  a  kettle-holder  is :  one  side 
might  be  made  of  coarse  linen  (old  rag,  a  bit  of  old  tablecloth, 
napkin,  or  towel) ;  the  other  side  of  cloth,  velvet,  etc.  On  the 
linen  side  one  would  wipe  the  razor,  on  the  other  one 
would  polish  it. 

I  am  going  to  tea  with  the  Pringles  after  leaving  the  hos- 
pital, and  I  am  afraid  that  will  be  the  good-bye  visit.  I  shall 
miss  them  terribly,  for  I  am  really  fond  of  them,  and  they  are 
cordial  hospitality  itself. 

I  must  dry  up  (I  wish  the  weather  would  !)  and  so  with  best 
love  to  Christie. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  263 

LETTER  No.  234. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
November  2,  1915  (All  Souls'  Day}. 

...  I  have  just  got  back  from  the  big  function  at  the 
cathedral — a  High  Mass  of  Requiem,  with  "Allocution"  by 
the  Bishop.  The  cathedral  was  crammed,  and  a  very  large 
proportion  of  the  congregation  were  French  officers  and  sol- 
diers. The  singing  was  fine,  and  Mgr.  Gibier's  discourse  was 
just  what  it  should  be — simple,  tender,  sincere,  direct,  full  of 
sympathy  and  heart :  not  too  long,  and  not  too  eloquent!  I 
was  able  to  understand  every  word. 

Before  the  Mass  I  talked  to  him,  and  he  was  very  cordial 
and  nice ;  he  has  a  wonderfully  sweet  and  good  face,  singularly 
like  Pius  X. 

It  was  rather  a  struggle  to  get  there  in  time,  but  I  was  (ten 
minutes  before  Mass  began),  for  the  cathedral  is  right  at  the 
other  end  of  Versailles,  and  I  had  three  Masses  of  my  own  to 
say  at  the  hospital  first.  The  Pope  now  gives  leave  for  three 
Masses  on  All  Souls'  Day,  as  on  Christmas  Day.  I  got  up 
at  quarter  to  5.  Yesterday  afternoon  I  went  to  tea  with 
the  Pringles,  and  stayed  on  till  nearly  7,  chatting  very 
comfortably  :  how  I  shall  miss  them  ! 

Your  letter  of  Saturday  arrived  to-day,  and  I  return  the 
postage  rate;  but  I  doubt  if  it  concerns  me,  as  our  rates  are 
special :  nothing  for  a  letter  under  4  ounces,  and  so  on.  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  235. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
November  3  (Wednesday  morning]. 

.  .  .  This  will  be  a  scrubby  short  letter,  because  (i)  I  have 
nothing  to  say,  (2)  no  time  to  say  it. 

I  received  your  letter  of  Sunday  this  morning,  in  which  you 

promise  me  a  cake  from  Mrs.  K .  When  I  glanced 

through  that  bill  of  Hart's  I  noticed  that  the  prices  are  all 
much  lower  than  what  one  has  to  pay  here,  so  I  was  pleasantly 
surprised. 

I  went  to  tea  with  the  Pringles  again  yesterday,  and  stayed 
on  very  late  chatting.  To-day  I  go  again,  and  to-morrow,  at 
8  a.m.,  they  start  for  Biarritz  in  their  car,  the  servants  going 
by  train.  I  shall  miss  them  terribly ;  they  are  the  only  friends 
I  have  made  here  except  F and  the  A.-L.'s,  and  their 


264  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

departure  will  leave  an  irreparable  gap.  The  weather,  very 
sour  and  scowly,  the  last  day  or  two,  has  brightened  up,  and 
to-day  is  a  regular  smiling  October  day,  which  really  should 
have  arrived  last  week. 

I  sent  you  a  harum-scarum  book  called  "  Manalive,"  by  G.  K. 
Chesterton ;  it  rather  makes  my  bones  ache  (my  mind's  bones), 
it  is  so  jumpy.  But  I  must  confess  it  keeps  me  interested.  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  236. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
November  5,  1915  (Friday  morning}. 

...  I  am  afraid  that  on  Sunday  you  will  have  no  letter 
from  me,  though  you  will  receive  a  very  amusing  book — "  Some 
Experiences  of  an  Irish  Resident  Magistrate."  Yesterday 
I  had  such  a  crowd  of  little  things  to  do  in  the  morning  that 
I  missed  the  post  altogether.  To  go  back  to  Wednesday : 
I  went  to  tea  for  positively  the  last  time  to  my  kind  Pringles, 
and  stayed  on  till  nearly  7.  I  really  felt  sad  saying 
good-bye  to  them,  and  cannot  tell  you  how  much  I  shall  feel 
their  loss.  However,  instead  of  grumbling  at  that,  I  had  better 
think  gratefully  of  the  many  pleasant  hours  they  have  given 
me  during  the  last  couple  of  months. 

They  were  to  start  at  8.30  yesterday  morning;  lunch  at 
Romorantin,  motor  on  to  Limoges,  dine  and  sleep  there,  and 
motor  on  to  Biarritz  to-day. 

Yesterday  I  gave  Lady  Austin-Lee  luncheon  in  Paris,  at  a 
restaurant  called  "  L'Escargot,"  rather  a  famous  place,  but  not 
at  all  smart,  nor  in  a  smart  part  of  Paris.  L'Escargot  is  its 
name  because  snails  are  the  speciality  of  the  house.  Lady 
A.-L.  and  I  had  both  of  us  a  curiosity  to  go  to  the  place,  and 
to  try  the  snails.  Some  of  the  people  we  saw  ate  three  dozen 
each  !  but  we  only  ordered  one  dozen  and  a  half  between  us ; 
and,  though  I  ate  eight  out  of  my  nine,  Lady  A.-L.  only  ate 
six  out  of  hers.  The  taste  is  all  right,  but  they  look 
appalling !  !  I  am  glad  to  have  tried  them,  but  don't  intend 
to  try  again.  After  the  snails  we  had  another  speciality  of  the 
house — pig's  feet,  first  stewed,  then  roasted :  not  nasty,  but 
not  particularly  good.  Mind,  this  place,  though  rather  in  the 
slums  near  the  "Halles,"  is  anything  but  cheap;  there  were 
several  millionaires  lunching  there  near  us ! 

I'm  glad  all  the  papers,  etc.,  I  send  make  a  little  pastime 
for  you.  I  hardly  ever  waste  a  paper,  it  is  sure  to  be  welcome 
to  someone. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  265 

LETTER  No.  237. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
November  7,  1915  (Sunday). 

...  It  is  a  very  November  day,  pale,  dim,  wreathed  in 
white  mist,  and  with  a  chill  breath,  though  not  a  real  wind.  A 
regular  Ellesmere  day  of  late  autumn,  a  tree-smell  everywhere 
in  the  dank  air !  I  do  like  the  French  turning  up  their  noses 
at  our  English  weather,  for  their  own  is  its  twin  brother. 

I  said  Mass  at  the  hospital,  and  afterwards  went  to  four 
different  wards  to  give  Holy  Communion  to  men  who  are 
rather  bad.  Then  I  came  home,  breakfasted,  read  your  letter 
of  Thursday  and  the  N.Y.  Herald,  which  I  sent  on  to  you. 
I  sent  you  an  album  of  crochet  a  day  or  two  ago,  and  now  I 
send  another.  I  thought  you  might  care  to  send  them  round 
by  Bert  to  Miss  Polly  Burtt !  but,  if  you  care  to  keep  them,  I 
should,  of  course,  like  that  better  still.  The  cake  has  not 
arrived  yet,  but  will  probably  come  to-night;  our  letters  come 
in  the  morning,  but  our  parcels  only  arrive  about  twelve  hours 
later.  The  cards  I  enclose  are  from  the  Pringles,  despatched 
as  they  sped  south  in  the  car  from  Limoges  and  Perigueux.  .  .  . 
I  miss  them  sadly,  but  no  more  than  I  knew  I  should.  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  238. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
November  8,  1915  (Monday}. 

...  I  enclose  a  further  flight  of  post-cards  fired  off  by  the 
Pringles  on  their  way  south ;  they  have  now  reached  Biarritz, 
and  very  soon  I  shall  have  a  shower  of  letters  as  well ! 

Last  night,  when  I  looked  out  before  going  to  bed,  it  was 
thick  fog;  during  the  night  that  changed  to  a  very  hard 
frost  without  any  fog :  and,  an  hour  after  I  got  up,  the  frost 
had  gone  and  the  fog  come  back.  It  is  very  cold,  and  most 
opportunely  a  new  top-coat  arrived  last  night  from  England, 
what  we  call  a  "  British  warm  "  :  a  rather  short,  very  comfort- 
able and  cosy  uniform  overcoat.  I  wore  it  this  morning  going 
out  for  Mass,  and  found  it  a  joy. 

I  told  you  that  I  gave  Holy  Communion  to  four  men  yester- 
day after  Mass  :  one  of  them  died  at  midday,  poor  lad. 

At  my  little  evening  service  last  night  I  noticed  a  very 
intelligent-looking  young  fellow,  with  rather  a  handsome  face, 


266  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Irish  colouring  and  eyes.  As  they  were  going  away,  I  nodded 
to  him  to  stop  a  moment,  and  asked  him  his  name.  "  Patrick 
McGill."  "Where  do  you  come  from?"  "Donegal;  but  I 
live  at  Windsor."  "I  suppose  you  have  only  been  a  soldier 
since  the  beginning  of  the  war?"  "Yes."  "What  are  you 
by  occupation  ?"  "  A  novelist."  Then  I  remembered.  .  .  . 
Just  before  the  war  I  remember  reading  reviews  of  two  novels 
of  his,  praised  to  the  skies — one  called  "  The  Dead  End  "  and 
the  other  "The  Ratpit" — and  seeing  a  very  interesting 
portrait  of  him  in  one  of  the  papers.  He  is  only  twenty-four, 
very  clever  and  brilliant,  and  with  genius  jumping  out  of  his 
eyes.  We  had  a  long  talk,  and  I  found  him  interesting,  but 
a  little  grand,  especially  in  his  way  of  talking.  I  send  you 
a  book  of  W.  W.  Jacobs',  called  "The  Lady  of  the  Barge," 
a  bundle  of  short  stories,  some  very  funny,  some  very  weird. 
I  hope  some  of  them  won't  keep  you  awake  at  night. 
I  must  go  to  hospital.  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  239. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
November  12,  1915  (Friday}. 

.  .  .  Such  a  day  ! — tearing  wind,  driving  rain  and  chimneys 
trying  to  smoke  :  not  quite  succeeding,  because  every  French 
fireplace  has  a  thin  sheet  of  iron  to  draw  down  in  front  of  the 
fire,  and  one  can  leave  it  half  down  if  the  chimney  is  trying  to 
smoke. 

I  went  to  see  F again  and  found  him  a  shade  better, 

but  so  weak  that  in  the  hour  I  stayed  by  his  side  he  hardly 
spoke  a  dozen  words.  He  asked  after  you,  and  wished  he 
could  write  to  you ;  he  really  is  fond  of  you,  though  he  never 
saw  you.  I  thought  he  seemed  very  sad,  though  very  quiet. 
He  said  to  me :  "  It  would  be  less  trouble  to  die  once  for  all, 
on  the  field  of  battle,  than  bit  by  bit  like  this." 

While  I  was  there  Mme.  de  Montebello  came  to  see  him,  but 
only  stayed  in  his  room  a  moment.  She  is  head  of  all  the 
Croix  Rouge  of  France,  and  is  going  on  a  tour  of  inspection 
of  hospitals ;  on  her  return  I  am  to  lunch  with  her. 

I  went,  on  my  return  to  Versailles,  to  tea  with  Comtesse  de 
Sercy  at  the  Hotel  des  Reservoirs  here;  she  had  with  her  a 
Comte  de  Luz  and  his  daughter :  all  three  very  nice,  and 
particularly  cordial  and  friendly.  They  had  come  out  from 
Paris  on  purpose  to  give  me  this  tea. 

I  must  dry  up  (I  wish  the  day  would) :  it  is  latish,  I  have 
had  such  tons  of  letters  to  write. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  267 

LETTER  No.  240. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
November  15,  1915  (Monday]. 

.  .  .  The  very  stormy  weather*  in  the  Channel  has  dis- 
organized our  mails,  and  I  dare  say  you  will  be  getting  my 
letters  irregularly.  On  Saturday  we  had  no  mail,  yesterday 
we  got  Saturday's,  and  to-day  I  have  just  received  your  letter 
dated  Thursday,  which  ought  to  have  arrived  yesterday — i.e., 
we  are  still  a  day  behindhand,  and  to-day's  has  not  yet  come  in. 

After  Mass  yesterday  I  had  hospital  work  to  occupy  me 
till  it  was  time  to  rush  off  to  the  train  for  Paris,  where  I  was 
lunching  with  Lady  Austin-Lee.  So  I  could  only  send  you 
a  word  to  say  I  had  no  time  to  write.  The  party  at  Lady 
A.-L.'s  consisted  of  herself,  Sir  Henry,  and  three  Scotts — a  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Scott  and  a  young  Mr.  Alex.  Scott.  They  were  all 
three  Americans,  and  very  nice  ones. 

After  luncheon  I  read  aloud  the  instalment  of  "  French  and 
English  "  in  this  Month  (of  November),  and  the  ladies  wept ! 

I  will  get  you  the  crochet  stuff  in  Paris  on  Thursday,  when 
I  am  lunching  there  with  the  Scotts. 

I  am  going  to  a  tea-fight  at  the  Huntingtons'  to-day; 
to-morrow  I  am  invited  to  go  to  Mile,  de  Missiessy's  wedding, 
and  am  giving  tea  to  Lady  Austin-Lee  and  Mr.  Scott ;  and  so, 
with  another  lunch  in  Paris  on  Thursday,  you  see  I  am  quite 
gay.  I  am  so  sorry  to  hear  of  Dr.  Allan's  illness;  poor  old 
man,  he  has  not  had  a  very  joyful  life  since  we  have  known 
him,  and  I  always  liked  him,  if  only  because  he  was  so  old- 
fashioned  and  so  really  a  gentleman.  Mrs.  K 's  cake  is 

excellent,  and  I  must  write  and  tell  her  so.  But  I  have  seemed 
to  have  so  very  little  time  for  letters  lately. 

I  really  must  stop  and  go  round  to  hospital. 

LETTER  No.  241. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 
B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 

November  19,  1915. 

...  I  went  in  to  Paris  yesterday  to  lunch  with  the  Scotts 
(i.e.,  Mrs.  Scott  and  her  son  Alexander).  It  was  a  regular 
London  yellow  fog,  and  we  lunched  by  electric  light :  very 
cold  too;  but  the  Scotts'  rooms  were  too  hot,  heated  with 
"  central  heating,"  as  they  call  it  here— i.e.,  no  visible  fire,  hot 
puffs  of  hot  air  from  somewhere — detestable,  I  think.  They 


268  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

have  very  handsome  rooms  in  the  Langhorn  Hotel,  Rue  de 
Boccador,  and  the  luncheon  was  Ai.  Mrs.  Scott  is  really 
charming,  extraordinarily  young-looking  to  be  mother  of  a 
son  of  Alexander's  age  (about  twenty),  and  with  a  charming 
face.  Lady  Austin-Lee  was  the  only  other  guest. 

To-day  is  cold,  and  foggy  too,  but  here  the  fog  isn't  much. 
I  expect  it  is  nearly  dark  in  Paris. 

Do  you  remember  how  often  I  have  mentioned  the  long 
border  here?  It  was  really  magnificent,  over  1,000  good 
geraniums,  many  beautiful  fuchsias  (say  fifty  or  sixty)  many 
abutilons,  and  other  good  plants ;  and  they  have  left  all  those 
plants  out  to  be  destroyed,  and  they  now  are  destroyed,  all 
black  and  hideous  from  the  hard  frosts ;  and  black  and  hideous 
they  will  stay  there  all  through  the  winter.  It  makes  me 
sad,  and  would  make  you  frantic!  The  soldiers,  who  were 
always  working  for  Beranek,  would  have  got  them  all  into 
the  green-houses  in  an  hour  or  two. 

Your  letter  of  Tuesday  has  duly  arrived.  I  am  always  so 
grateful  for  your  cheery,  pleasant  letters :  they  are  a  daily 
relief  to  my  mind.  I  don't  care  sixpence  whether  they  contain 
news  or  not ;  all  I  want  is  to  see  your  writing  and  know  you 
are  well  and  cheery.  Never  bother  making  out  a  long  letter 
if  you  feel  indisposed  to  it — three  lines  would  do  for  me,  but 
for  those  three  lines  I  look  out  eagerly. 

I  must  go  forth  to  hospital.  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  242. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
November  20,  1915  (Saturday). 

...  I  received  to-day  your  letter  of  Wednesday  in  which 
you  mention  having  received  the  mantilla  from  Miss  Maria 
Pringle.  I  have  at  once  sent  on  your  letter  to  her.  The 
mantilla  is  entirely  her  own  gift  to  you,  but  I  believe  it  was 
pinned  up  into  Spanish  form  by  the  Duchess  of  San  Carlos's 
maid  exactly  as  she  does  her  mistress's  when  the  Duchess 
is  in  waiting  (she  is  Lady-in-Waiting  to  the  Queen  of  Spain, 
and  at  Court  all  ladies  must  wear  the  mantilla).  I  am  so 
glad  you  like  it,  and  I  know  Miss  Pringle  liked  sending  it. 

Yesterday  I  went  to  see  F ,  and  found  him  much  better," 

and  in  very  good  spirits — of  course  still  confined  strictly  to 
bed.  While  I  was  there  Lady  Austin-Lee  came  over  from 
Paris  to  see  him,  and  so  he  had  plenty  of  company. 

On  getting  back  to  Versailles  I  went  to  tea  with  a  Mme. 
Guyon,  whom  I  don't  think  I  ever  mentioned  to  you,  but 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  269 

whom  I  used  to  meet  constantly  at  the  Pringles',  and  they 
begged  me  to  cultivate  her.  She  is  clever  and  pleasant;  her 
mother  was  there  too  (they  do  not  live  together)  as  a  guest 
like  myself.  The  mother  is  called  Mme.  de  Salette ;  she  is  also 
clever,  and  lets  you  know  it.  I  enjoyed  my  visit ;  they  both 
have  heaps  to  say,  and  not  a  word  of  gossip.  The  rooms  are 
very  comfortable,  and  just  like  English  rooms  in  a  really 
good  house  belonging  to  well-born  and  well-bred  people,  and 
the  tea  was  just  like  an  English  tea.  Mme.  Guyon  has  beauti- 
ful things — miniatures,  furniture,  china,  old  fans,  etc.,  and 
Mme.  de  Salette  paints  in  oils  extremely  well — portraits 
chiefly. 

I  am  reading  a  very  good  (new)  "  Life  of  Lord  Lyons," 
whom  I  used  to  know  well;  he  was  the  brother  of  my  old 
Duchess  of  Norfolk,  and  was  our  Ambassador  in  Washington, 
Paris,  etc. 

The  book  interests  me  immensely,  and,  as  it  is  my  own,  I 
will  send  it  to  you  as  soon  as  I  have  finished  it.  ... 

LETTER  No.  243. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
November  22,  1915  (Monday}. 

.  .  .  To-day  is  the  least  gloomy-looking  we  have  had  for 
quite  a  long  time :  there  is  actually  a  pallid  attempt  at  sun- 
shine; whereas  yesterday  was  black  and  bitter,  a  most  fero- 
cious east  wind  that  seemed  to  search  for  one's  bones;  it  did 
not  find  mine,  owing  to  my  "  British  warm,"  and  a  thick  woolly 
waistcoat  I  wear  under  my  tunic.  The  knitted  comforter  to 
go  under  the  collar  of  the  coat  that  you  made  me  has  arrived, 
and  I  will  wear  it  if  I  can,  but  there  is  not  much  room  under 
my  collar ;  what  with  cross-belt,  "  British  warm,"  etc.,  I  have 
so  much  on. 

I  went  to  see  F yesterday  after  a  hurried  luncheon,  and 

found  him  really  much  better;  he  had  got  up  at  II,  and 
remained  up  till  1.30  (after  his  luncheon),  but  was  then  tired 
and  glad  enough  to  go  back  to  bed.  They  are  going  to 
operate  on  him  again!  Though  it  is  only  a  slight  operation, 
I  think  it  lamentable;  certain  nerves  have  to  be  operated 
upon  in  his  legs. 

I  cannot  tell  you  how  cold  it  was  waiting  at  Chaville  Station 
for  my  train  home  after  leaving  him;  I  never  felt  a  worse  east 
wind.  However,  I  was  thoroughly  warmly  clad,  and  the  train 
as-  warm  as  toast  when  it  arrived.  Chaville  is  two  stations 
from  here  on  the  road  to  Paris ;  the  forest  (largely  birch)  is  very 


2;o  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

pretty  there.  After  my  evening  service  at  the  hospital  I  came 
home  and  sat  by  my  cosy  fire  reading  Lord  Newton's  "  Life  of 
Lord  Lyons" — very  comfortable,  and  I  thoroughly  enjoyed 
it.  The  only  interruption  was  letting  Wilcox  read  aloud  to 
me  for  half  an  hour;  this  he  does  for  his  stammering,  and  it 
makes  a  wonderful  difference.  What  do  you  think  he  reads 
aloud  ? — Mrs.  Markham's  "  History  of  England  "  :  it  carries 
me  back  nearly  fifty  years,  to  when  you  used  to  read  it  aloud 
to  Pierce  and  me  when  we  lived  in  Scotland  Street  at  Elles- 
mere.  I  remember  the  pictures  so  well,  and  love  to  look  at 
them.  This  morning  I  got  two  letters  from  you,  one  written 
on  Thursday  afternoon  and  one  on  Friday  morning,  enclosing 
one  from  Aunt  Agnes.  .  .  .  Most  of  all  I  am  glad  that  you 
are  not  fretting  about  my  absence  at  Christmas.  I  would 
-much  rather  not  go  home  on  leave.  To  go  home  for  Christmas 
only  would  only  upset  us  both,  and  would  almost  certainly 
lead  to  my  losing  Versailles,  which  certainly  suits  me  in  many 
ways.  I  must  dry  up,  so  good-bye  for  the  moment.  My 
Christmas  dinner  shall  come  from  you — duck  and  plum- 
pudding. 

LETTER  No.  244. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
November  23,  1915  {^Tuesday*}. 

.  .  .  We  live  in  the  clouds  here ;  for  quite  a  long  time  it  has 
been  unbroken  fog,  and  a  very  cold  fog,  penetrating  to  the 
bones,  and  the  marrow  of  the  bones.  I  lived  six  years  in 
London,  and  never  experienced  so  much  fog  during  all  that 
time  as  I  have  already  seen  this  winter  at  Versailles.  How- 
ever, you  need  not  pity  me,  for  I  keep  up  an  excellent  fire  in 
my  room  from  6.30  a.m.  to  1 1  p.m.,  and  I  am  warmly  clad  and 
well  fed.  Last  night  there  was  a  hard  frost  with  the  fog,  and 
the  combination  was  pretty  stiff. 

Yesterday  afternoon  I  went  to  Paris  to  pay  a  round  of 
visits ;  and,  as  everyone  was  out,  I  got  through  a  good  many. 
While  I  was  there  the  Annexe  to  the  Bon  Marche  was  on  fire, 
and  if  I  had  known  it  I  should  have  gone  to  see  it;  but  only 
learned  it  from  the  N.Y.  Herald  this  morning.  A  million 
francs'  worth  of  damage  was  done,  and,  as  the  Annexe  was 
used  as  a  military  hospital,  I  wonder  if  it  was  set  on  fire  by 
Germans.  Within  the  last  few  days  the  following  notice 
has  made  its  appearance  everywhere,  in  railway -carriages, 
trams,  libraries,  cafes,  etc.  (emanating  from  the  Government) : 

"  Taisez-vous !  Oreilles  ennemies  vous  ecoutent :  des 
espions  partout." 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  271 

When  I  got  back  I  cozed  up  to  my  fire,  and  finished  the 
first  volume  of  the  "  Life  of  Lord  Lyons,"  which  now  I  send 
on  to  you.  I  dare  say  it  will  not  interest  you  as  much  as  it 
does  me,  for  you  did  not  know  Lord  Lyons,  and  you  are  not 
so  much  interested  in  this  sort  of  diplomatic  history,  or  history 
from  the  inside ;  and  the  book  is  quite  empty  of  anecdotes  and 
social  sidelights :  Lord  L.  was,  like  the  Duchess,  physically 
incapable  of  either  gossiping  or  listening  to  gossip.  Still, 
the  period  is  absorbingly  interesting  (the  American  War  of 
North  and  South  was  while  Lord  L.  was  Ambassador  at 
Washington,  and  the  Franco-Prussian  War  while  he  was 
Ambassador  here). 

Your  letter  of  Saturday  arrived  this  morning.  I  will  cer- 
tainly order  the  turkey,  and  tell  Hart  to  be  sure  and  send  a 
nice  young  bird.  I  shall  order  sausages  to  go  with  it.  And, 
as  I  have  for  years  sent  the  same  to  Aunt  Agnes,  I  will  not 

fail  this  year.     I  think  I  should  like  Mrs.  K to  send  her 

a  plum-pudding  too.  If  you  do  make  me  any  crochet,  let 
it  be  narrow,  not  too  fine,  not  too  minute,  or  niggly  a  pattern, 
about  7  feet  long,  for  the  altar-cloth  in  my  chapel  here. 

There  is  a  small  short  alb  in  one  of  the  drawers  in  my 
bedroom  with  heavy,  thick  Venetian  point  lace  (made  for  me 
long  ago  by  old  Mrs.  Huthwaite),  a  lace  rather  like  seaweed. 
The  alb  is  not  resplendent,  but  I  should  like  it  to  use  while  the 
one  I  wear  here  every  day  is  being  washed  for  Christmas.  Tell 
Mary,  please,  and  don't  send  anything  else  with  it;  it  will 
travel  much  better  for  being  light  and  having  nothing  else  in 
the  parcel.  Oh,  by  the  way,  she  may  send  with  it  three  silk 
girdles  (green,  red,  and  purplish)  that  are  in  the  same  place : 
they  weigh  almost  nothing.  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  245. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F. 

November  24,  1915  (Wednesday}. 

.  .  .  For  days  we  have  had  nothing  but  hard  frost,  fog,  and 
east  wind ;  to-day  the  wind  has  gone  south,  the  frost  has  dis- 
appeared, it  is  almost  warm;  and  the  morning  began  soft 
and  wet,  a  mild  rain  that  soon  stopped;  and  now,  though 
the  sun  is  not  shining,  it  is  light  and  almost  cheerful.  Till 
to-day  twilight  has  been  the  most  brilliant  light  we  have  had 
even  at  noon. 

I  went  to  Chaville  again  yesterday  to  see  F and  found 

him  up,  and  hobbling  about,  and  in  very  good  spirits,  though 
tired  and  weak.  I  stayed  till  4,  then  had  to  fly  off  to  catch  my 


272  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

train  back  to  Versailles.  On  the  way  I  met  Mme.  M ,  who 

was  (as  she  always  is)  very  pessimistic  about  his  health.  He 
had  been  talking  to  me  as  to  how  he  would  earn  his  living 
after  leaving  the  Army.  "Poor  boy!"  she  said;  "there  will 
never  be  any  need." 

She  thinks  his  days  will  be  very  few,  but  I  do  not.  He 
has  an  amazing  vitality,  and  that,  with  his  pluck  and  the 
desire  to  live  will  carry  him  far. 

She  does  not  talk  in  this  lachrymose  way  to  him:  only  to 
me.  I  came  in  and  read  "Lord  Lyons"  all  evening,  and 
Land  and  Water,  which  you  will  receive  on  Sunday 
morning. 

I  send  you  to-day's  N.Y.  Herald;  in  the  back  page  is  an 
account  by  Camille  Flammarion,  the  veteran  astronomer,  of 
a  wonderful  meteorite  that  is  supposed  to  have  fallen  near 
Rambouillet,  the  light  of  which  was  visible  here  (and  it  was 
audible  here).  Flammarion  says  it  came  from  so  distant  a 
star  that  it  must  have  taken  at  least  seven  million  years  on  its 
way  !  No  wonder  it  burst.  /  should  if  I  had  to  go  on  a 
journey  of  that  length. 

Reading  the  life  of  Lord  Lyons  one  realizes  that  without 
a  shadow  of  doubt  Germany  began  getting  ready  for  this  war 
the  moment  the  Franco-Prussian  War  was  over,  and  to  me  it 
seems  lamentable  that  we  did  not  help  France  then,  in  1870; 
if  we  had,  this  war  would  never  have  been,  and  the  German 
Empire  would  probably  have  never  been.  But  the  English 
always  had  an  idea  that  there  was  a  natural  friendship 
between  us  and  the  Germans,  and  that  the  Germans  were  good 
moral  people,  who  read  the  Bible  and  went  to  Sunday-school, 
whereas  the  French  were  naughty,  fond  of  flirting,  and  not 
to  be  encouraged ;  I'm  sure  that  was  Queen  Victoria's  view  too. 

I  have  made  a  little  discovery  on  my  own  hook :  If  water 
is  very  hard  (it  is  terribly  so  here)  you  can  soften  it  and 
prevent  the  soap  curdling  in  it  by  putting  a  pinch  of  carbonate 
of  soda  into  it  before  washing  in  it;  and  this  also  prevents 
one's  skin  chapping,  quite  wonderfully.  .  .  . 


LETTER  No.  246. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F. 
"November  27,  1915  (Saturday). 

...  It  is  Christmas-card  sort  of  weather,  very  cold,  very 
dry,  very  frosty,  with  glittering  white  bushes  catching  the 
sunlight,  but  very  snowy-looking  clouds  almost  hiding  the 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER       273 

sun ;  what  is  called  very  healthy  weather.  It  was  extraordin- 
arily warm  yesterday,  and  as  I  walked  from  Chaville  Station 
to  F 's  hospital  the  forest  looked  lovely — a  wintry  sun- 
shine was  shining  through  it,  undergrowth  and  atmosphere 
had  the  same  purple-rose  tint,  the  birch-trees  were  like  rods 
of  polished  silver,  and  one  could  see  through  the  tree-tops  pale 
forget-me-not  peeps  of  sky.  The  odd  thing  was  that  at  4 
o'clock,  in  spite  of  its  having  been  so  warm  all  day,  it  began 
snowing,  and  down  it  came,  a  fierce,  thick  snow-storm.  I 
walked  to  the  station  through  snow,  and  soon  one  could  see 
nothing  but  snow  out  of  the  carriage  windows,  all  else  blotted 
out.  The  cold  to-day  is  piercing,  and  if  it  is  like  this  with 
you  I  hope  you  are  stopping  in  bed.  I  shouldn't  at  all  object 
to  stopping  there  myself. 

I  wrote  to  Miss  Maria  Pringle  last  night,  and  repeated  all 
you  said  about  the  mantilla,  which  will  please  her. 

As  to  young ,  I  am  not  on  your  side :  I  think  he  is 

just  the  sort  of  young  man  who  should  enlist.  He  has  three 
or  four  brothers,  his  mother  is  in  no  way  dependent  on  him — 
exactly  the  contrary — and  though  he  is  quite  strong  enough 
to  go  and  fight,  he  is  not  the  sort  of  man  whose  children 
England  particularly  wants!  And  then  his  life  in  civilian 
occupation  is  a  perpetual  anxiety  and  struggle.  It  is  sheer 
sluggishness  that  keeps  him  back.  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  247. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
November  28,  1915  (Sunday}. 

.  .  .  When  I  wrote  to  you  yesterday  morning  the  English 
mail  had  not  come  in ;  when  it  did,  it  brought  me  two  letters 
from  you,  one  written  on  Wednesday  and  one  on  Thursday — 
so  the  latter  only  took  forty-eight  hours  to  come. 

It  is  terribly  cold  still,  hard,  bitter  frost,  but  not  gloomy; 
there  is  blue  sky  and  sunshine,  and  at  night  brilliant  moon- 
light. I  keep  up  a  fine  fire  in  my  room,  and  am  uncommonly 
comfortable  by  it.  There  I  finished  the  Lord  Lyons  book 
last  night,  and  was  very  sorry  to  do  so.  It  is  not  so  much 
Lord  Lyons  that  interests  me,  but  all  the  diplomatic  history. 
The  book  is  like  himself,  solid,  excellent,  without  anecdote 
or  meanderings;  but  I  doubt  if  you  will  care  much  for  it. 
Though  Lord  L.  knew  every  important  personage  of  his  time, 
there  is  scarcely  an  anecdote  about  any  one  of  them,  and  so 
the  book  has  not  what  is  generally  the  special  attraction  of 

18 


274  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

such  memoirs.  And  it  stops  abruptly  with  Lord  L.'s  death, 
just  as  England  is  about  to  make  her  occupation  of  Egypt 
permanent.  At  the  end  is  a  short  "Lord  Lyons  in  Private 
Life,"  by  Mrs.  Wilfrid  Ward,  Lady  O'Conor's  sister,  and 
Herbert's  mother,  who,  of  course,  was  Lord  Lyons's  grand- 
niece  :  more  interesting  than  the  book  itself. 

I  cannot  thank  you  enough  for  your  daily  letter,  no  matter 
if  it  were  only  half  a  page.  It  is  just  to  know  that  you  are 
well  and  comfortable — that  makes  all  the  difference  to  me. 
Winifred  wrote  also,  saying  I  might  like  to  hear  from  an 
outside  source  how  well  she  thought  you,  but  begging  me  not 
to  let  you  go  out  in  the  bitter  winds  you  have  been  having. 

Excuse  this  short  scribble.     I've  no  time  for  more. 


LETTER  No.  248. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F. 
November  29,  1915  (Monday}. 

...  I  am  taking  a  leaf  out  of  your  book  and  having  a  day's 
rest  cure  in  bed  !  It  is  a  beastly  day,  and  I  began  with  an 
attack  of  neuralgia :  so  I  am  doing  the  lazy.  The  neuralgia, 
however,  has  departed,  unlamented.  I  send  you  a  Pearson's 
Weekly,  not  because  it  is  your  line,  but  because  of  a  rather 
remarkable  article  on  the  Kaiser's  madness. 

The  hard  frost  and  bright  sun  have  disappeared,  and  it  is 
muggy,  and  pouring  rain,  and  very  dark  and  very  gloomy. 
But  I  am  uncommonly  cosy  in  my  room  here,  and  thoroughly 
enjoying  my  "  off  "  day,  which  I  am  the  better  enabled  to  take 
now  that  the  hospital  is  nearly  empty. 

Every  night  when  I  undress  and  go  to  bed  in  this  excellent 
room  by  an  excellent  fire  I  think  of  the  millions  of  poor  lads 
freezing  in  the  trenches,  and  ask  God  to  forgive  me  for  any 
spirit  of  grumbling.  .  .  . 

Have  no  post-cards  about  deceased  priests  come  within 
the  last  few  months  ?  I  am  bound  to  say  Mass  for  each  under 
pain  of  mortal  sin,  and  I  have  had  none  for  ages — surely  some 
priests  must  have  died !  Please  see  that  these  cards  are 
forwarded  at  once.  If  any  have  not  been,  but  are  still  in  the 
house,  send  me  the  names  on  them.  ...  If  not,  I  shall  have 
to  write  to  the  Cardinal  about  it,  and  ask  him  for  a  list  of  all 
priests  deceased  in  England  since  I  left  home. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  275 


LETTER  No.  249. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F. 
November  30,  1915  (Tuesday]. 

.  .  .  Again  no  mail  from  England  to-day,  though  I  dare 
say  they  will  crop  up  before  evening :  so  I  have  no  letter  of 
yours  to  acknowledge. 

To-day  is  very  fine,  blue  sky,  soft  air,  and  sunshine — cer- 
tainly the  climate  of  Northern  France  is  as  versatile  as  that 
of  England.  I  feel  very  lively  to-day  after  my  rest  cure 
yesterday.  Of  course  I  did  not  sleep,  though  I  stayed  in  bed, 
but  read  all  day :  a  "  Life "  of  Sir  Robert  Morier,  who  was, 
like  Lord  Lyons,  a  British  Ambassador,  but  like  him  in 
nothing  else.  The  book,  I  think,  may  turn  out  more  amusing 
than  Lord  L.'s  life,  because  it  is  gossipy  and  deals  with  all 
sorts  of  people  in  a  light  and  rather  flippant  fashion;  but  so 
far  I  do  not  think  Sir  Robert  Morier  compares  particularly 
well  with  Lord  Lyons,  the  former  full  of  himself,  flighty,  full 
of  moods  and  ups  and  downs,  and,  as  it  seems  to  me,  feather- 
headed.  Still,  one  learns  a  lot  from  both  of  these  books.  I 
send  you  a  New  H  ork  Herald  with  a  very  scathing  but  very 
tragic  cartoon  in  it,  representing  the  Lusitania  children's 
shades  saying  to  the  shades  of  Ancona  children:  "Never 
mind ;  you'll  soon  be  forgotten." 

As  no  mails  have  come  to-day,  I  have  not  yet  received  either 
the  alb  or  the  pretty  thing  you  made  for  Miss  Pringle,  which 
I  will  send  on  directly  it  arrives. 

Don't  be  excited  if  a  large  parcel  arrives  from  me;  it  is 
only  my  big  motor-coat,  which  I  cannot  use  here,  it  not  being 
uniform ;  in  one  of  the  pockets  I  shall  stuff  eucalyptus-leaves. 

I  must  dry  up  and  go  to  hospital. 


LETTER  No.  250. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
November  30,  1915  (Tuesday  evening}. 

.  .  .  When  I  wrote  to  you  this  morning  no  English  mail 
had  come  in,  but  since  then  one  has  arrived,  bringing  me 
two  letters  from  you  for  me  and  one  for  Francois,  which  I 
will  take  him  to-morrow.  I  went  to  see  him  this  afternoon, 
and  found  him  well  and  very  cheerful.  He  was  in  uniform, 
the  first  time  since  he  was  op6r6,  and  we  went  out  for  a  little 


276  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

walk  in  the  forest.  How  I  wished  you  were  there,  it  was  so 
lovely,  and  you  could  have  made  exquisite  sketches  of  it — 
like  two  we  have  framed  in  the  drawing-room,  leafless  woods 
with  wonderful  lights  among  the  trees.  I  had  no  idea  at  all 
till  I  came  to  live  at  Versailles  how  beautiful  the  near  neigh- 
bourhood of  Paris  was;  the  forests  run  quite  close  up  to  it 
on  this,  the  western  side:  and  it  is  not  -flat  forest,  but  a 
country  of  narrow  valleys  between  ridges  of  hill,  all  clothed 
in  woodland.  The  road  to  Versailles  from  Paris  twists  along 
one  of  these  valleys,  and  there  are  houses  the  whole  way,  so 
that  going  by  tram  it  is  like  one  long,  interminable  street, 
but  at  the  back  of  the  houses  the  forest  runs  close  down  to 
their  gardens.  Even  in  Louis  XIV.'s  time  the  forest  between 
Versailles  and  Paris  was  so  wild  and  untrodden  that  it  was 
full  of  game  and  the  fiercer  animals  of  the  chase — wolves, 
wild-boars,  and,  they  say,  even  bears. 

We  climbed  by  a  woodland  road  up  to  the  flat  top  of  one 
of  the  narrow  ridges,  and  through  the  trees  got  a  brief  view, 
across  one  valley,  across  the  corner  of  another  to  Sevres,  and 
beyond,  about  five  miles  away,  lay  Paris,  pearly-white,  shining 
through  a  sunny  haze.  One  could  plainly  see  the  huge  tall 
dome  of  the  Pantheon.  On  the  other  side  was  another  deep 
valley,  all  filled  with  leafless  trees,  and  in  the  bottom  the 
etangs,  or  pools,  of  Ville  d'Avrage,  like  immense  pearls 
caught  in  an  opal  net.  Where  we  were  the  trees  were  all 
birches,  and  their  leafless  tops,  all  pinky  rose,  were  lovelier 
than  if  they  were  covered  with  foliage.  Their  boles,  smooth 
and  shining,  were  like  rods  of  polished  silver.  On  a  tree- 
trunk  I  was  interested  to  see  a  little  board  on  which  was 
painted  "  To  Morte  Fontaine,"  which  was  the  country  home 
of  Joseph,  the  eldest  of  Napoleon's  brothers,  King  of  Spain 
and  husband  of  Queen  Julie  Clary,  my  old  friend's  Aunt 
Julie;  she  wa«  much  fonder  of  her  quiet  life  there  than  of 
Court  life,  and  hated  leaving  it,  which  she  only  did  for  a 
very  short  time. 

Reading  Lord  Lyons's  life  makes  me  more  than  ever 
ashamed  of  our  monstrous  disregard  of  propriety  in  letting 
the  Prince  Imperial  go  to  Zululand,  and  our  letting  him  go 
with  such  carelessness  as  to  the  conditions  of  his  safety  that 
he  was  killed  for  nothing — not  in  battle,  but  by  sheer  dis- 
regard of  the  precautions  we  ought  to  have  insisted  upon. 
Even  the  Republicans  here  were  scandalized  and  indignant 
when  the  news  of  his  being  killed  thus  arrived,  and  there  is 
hardly  any  doubt  he  would  have  been  Emperor  had  we  taken 
proper  care  of  him ;  and  if  he  had,  many  things  would  have 
followed  a  different  course  here. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  277 

When  we  were  in  the  woods,  F said  :  "  Oh,  Francois, 

I  have  something  to  tell  you.  They  are  going  to  operate  on 
me  again."  Poor  boy  !  I  wonder  there  is  any  of  him  left ! 
However,  he  takes  it  all  with  his  unfailing  cheerfulness  and 
courage. 

I  enjoyed  our  little  stroll.  I  always  feel  tons  better  for  a 
walk  in  fields  or  woods ;  the  town  cobwebs  clear  away,  and 
I  feel  more  manly  and  cheerful.  You  do  not  know  how  hard 
it  is  to  keep  my  temper,  so  to  speak,  and  I  often  rail  against 
"  destiny,"  which  is  all  very  rotten,  for  there  is  no  such  thing, 
only  the  great  Will  of  God,  Who  is  kinder  than  any  plan  of 
our  own,  and  Who  has  done  so  much  for  me,  and  for  you  too. 
Certainly  for  a  man  on  active  service  I  have  nothing  to 
grumble  at ;  and  if  I  am  parted  from  you,  alas  !  how  many 
of  my  friends  have  had  to  make  the  great  parting  of  all.  .  .  . 


LETTER  No.  251. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
December  I,  1915  (Ttiesday  evening}. 

.  .  .  This  morning  when  I  opened  the  windows  there  was 
the  soft  smell  of  the  south  wind,  really  sweet,  as  if  blowing 
from  scented  woods  and  flowered  fields;  it  was  quite  warm, 
and  the  sky  was  almost  without  clouds,  but  I  said,  "just  the 
sort  of  day  that  turns  to  rain  " — and  so  it  did.  When  I  went 

to  Chaville  to  see  F ,  the  rain  was  pelting  down,  and 

there  was  no  walk  in  the  forest  for  us  to-day ;  and  it  was  still 
pouring  when  I  came  back  to  Versailles. 

I  found  F not  quite  so  well,  but  I  think  it  was  only 

the  influence  of  the  (to  him)  melancholy  weather.  I,  who 
must  have  some  wild-duck's  blood  in  my  veins  (not  a 
monkey's,  I'm  sure),  am  never  depressed  by  rain,  but  quite 
the  reverse.  This  morning  when  I  went  round  to  hospital  I 
found  all  the  men  drawn  up  in  a  double  line,  and  thought 
Lord  Kitchener  must  have  dropped  down  upon  us.  But  it 
was  the  young  King  Manuel  of  Portugal,  and  the  Colonel 
immediately  sent  for  me  to  be  introduced  to  him.  He  was 
very  civil  and  very  simple,  and  looks  almost  a  boy  still. 
-  will  tell  you  he  is  an  awful  person,  but  the  real  truth 
is  that  Portuguese  anarchists  conducted  a  villainous  cam- 
paign of  slander  against  him,  and  their  horrible  slanders 
were  eagerly  snapped  up  by  the  gossip-mongers.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  he  was  less  than  eighteen  at  the  time  he  was 
supposed  to  be  so  "  awful,"  and  he  had  only  been  a  King  in 


278  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

any  sense  his  own  master  for  about  a  year  and  five  months. 
He  has  very  far  from  a  bad  countenance;  he  is  pale,  like  all 
Portuguese,  and  will  be  stout  like  his  father,  but  he  is  not 
yet  by  any  means  fat.  His  manner  is  good  and  quiet,  with- 
out pretensions  or  pose,  simply  like  a  well-bred,  simple 
gentleman  who  does  not  want  to  "  figure."  He  spoke  to  each 
of  the  wounded  men,  not  "  condescendingly  "  at  all,  but  with 
a  gentle,  unassuming  sympathy ;  and  I  noticed  that  they  did 
not  feel  shy  or  embarrassed  with  him,  as  they  would  have 
done  had  he  been  patronizing.  When  he  talked  to  them  it 
was  in  a  low  voice  to  them  only.  When  he  smiles  his  face  is 
very  pleasant  and  kindly,  and,  indeed,  I  should  say  that 
kindness  was  the  most  noticeable  trait  in  him.  .  .  . 

During  such  a  war  there  should  be  no  such  names  as 
Liberal  and  Conservative  :  it  should  be  "  Englishmen  "  only  ; 
and  he  is  a  poor  Englishman  who  helps  foreign  countries  to 
believe  that  the  English  Government  is  rotten.  The  simple 
question  every  Englishman  should  ask  himself  is,  "Whom 
does  this  agitation  against  our  rulers  serve  ?  If  it  tends  to 
strengthen  our  enemy  and  to  divide  ourselves,  can  it  be 
English  policy?" 

Now  I  will  dry  up.  ... 

Don't  let down  you  with  waggings  of  the  head  about 

poor  King  Manuel.  He  is  the  victim  of  a  very  mean  and 
dastardly  series  of  libels,  which  he  had  no  means  of  disprov- 
ing, since  the  anarchist  Press  of  Portugal  was  beyond  the 
reach  of  anyone. 

LETTER  No.  252. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
December  3,  1915  (Friday  morning). 

...  I  wrote  you  a  long  letter  the  night  before  last  to  post 
yesterday,  and  to-day  shall  not  be  able  to  write  you  another 
long  one — (i)  because  I  have  nothing  to  say,  and  (2)  because 
I  have  not  much  time.  This  morning  and  yesterday  morning 
began  like  Wednesday,  fine,  very  warm,  with  a  sort  of  clear 
darkness,  and  a  wonderful,  indefinably  sweet  air :  and  both 
days  turned  to  rain  almost  as  soon  as  it  was  really  light. 
To-day  it  is  pouring,  but  still  extraordinarily  warm. 

The  alb  arrived  from  Mary  this  morning ;  she  was  so  stingy 
over  brown  paper  that  it  got  wet  and  grubby  on  the  way. 
It  is  always  hard  to  induce  servants  to  use  enough  packing 
paper,  and  our  house  is  crammed  with  it,  kept  precisely  to 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  279 

be  used  on  these  occasions.  Fortunately,  the  silk  girdles 
were  rolled  up  inside  the  alb,  and  so  they  were  not  wet  or 
injured.  I  dare  say  she  thought  that  by  using  a  very  little 
paper  she  would  save  postage,  but  it  only  causes  me  to  have 
to  spend  1.50  fr.  to  get  the  alb  washed,  which  it  need  not 
have  been  if  it  had  not  got  dirty  on  the  way. 

I  got  one  letter  from  you  yesterday  and  to-day  two  letters, 
very  chatty,  cheery,  and  pleasant,  and  I  thank  you  heartily 
for  them.  I  send  you  a  N.Y.  Herald  with  an  excellent  letter 
from  Roosevelt  in  which  he  kicks  his  compatriots  behind. 

To-morrow  I  am  going  to  Paris  to  luncheon  with  the 
Marquise  de  Montebello,  and  I  know  I  shall  enjoy  it:  she  is 
so  pleasant,  such  excellent  company,  and  cheery  and  amusing. 
I  shall  go  to  one  of  the  big  shops  and  get  you  some  more 
Christmas-cards;  there  is  no  choice  here  at  Versailles,  and 
everything  here  costs  more  than  in  Paris.  I  must  dry  up, 
though  the  day  won't  hear  of  it.  ... 


LETTER  No.  253. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
December  3,  1915  (Friday  nighf}. 

...  It  is  rather  late,  and  the  heavy,  almost  hot  weather 
makes  me  feel  sleepy,  so  I  shall  not  write  either  a  long  or  a 
brilliant  letter,  but  I  want  to  get  one  ready  for  to-morrow's 
mail,  because  I  go  in  to  Paris  early  to-morrow,  as  Mme.  de 
Montebello's  luncheon  is  at  12,  and  from  door  to  door  (from 
mine  to  hers)  takes  over  an  hour,  and  I  have  several  things 
to  do  first. 

Your  parcel  containing  the  kettle-holder  for  me  and  the 
very  pretty  gift  for  Miss  Maria  Pr ingle  came  this  evening. 
I  will  send  it  on  to  her  on  Sunday,  and  I  am  sure  she  will  be 
delighted ;  it  is  really  pretty  and  artistic  and  extremely  well 
made,  and,  as  made  by  you,  she  will  value  it  much  more. 

The  kettle-holder  is  just  what  I  wanted,  and  will  be  very 
useful.  The  little  razor-pad  is  not  nearly  worn  out  yet,  and 
will  last  for  a  long  while  still.  I  sent  off  the  second  volume 
of  Lord  Lyons  to-day,  and  I  hope  it  will  interest  you.  As  I 
have  said  before,  it  lacks  the  sort  of  entertaining  chit-chat 
that  is  often  the  particular  attraction  of  reminiscences,  but  it 
is  exactly  characteristic  of  the  man,  truthful,  thorough,  and 
giving  an  exact  idea  of  the  work  and  difficulties  a  great 
diplomatist  has  to  do  and  struggle  against.  He  did  not 


28o  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

know  the  meaning  of  intrigue,  and  he  was  a  standing  contra- 
diction of  the  witty  saying  that  a  great  diplomatist  is  a  man 
who  "lies  abroad  for  the  good  of  his  country."  He  was  the 
incarnation  of  discretion,  and  that  is  why  there  is  so  little 
tittle-tattle  in  the  book.  Lord  Newton  is  the  head  of  the 
very  ancient  family  of  Legh  of  Lyme  Hall  (they  were  not 
peers  when  you  and  I  visited  Lyme  nearly,  if  not  quite,  fifty 
years  ago).  He  earned  his  peerage  by  being  a  very  good 
diplomatist  himself.  Mrs.  Wilfrid  Ward's  short  account  of  her 
great-uncle  in  private  life  is  excellent;  it  was  impossible  to 
give  an  "intimate"  picture  of  him,  because  even  in  private 
life  he  was  not  intimate;  his  shyness  was  more  noticeable  in 
private  than  in  public,  and  I  think  he  used  it  as  a  weapon 
against  possible  indiscretions  of  people  who  might  think 
they  knew  him  well  enough  to  ask  questions.  She  speaks 
of  his  extraordinary  habit  of  talking  sheer  nonsense  in  private 
life — another  trick  to  avoid  the  traps  and  pitfalls  of  "  serious  " 
conversations.  As  the  book  has  to  end  with  his  death,  it 
leaves  one  rather  tantalized  as  to  the  final  occupation  of 
Egypt  by  ourselves,  and  the  good  relations  that  grew  up  at 
last  between  us  and  France  after  that  occupation,  which  the 
French  had  been  so  long  fearing,  had  become  a  fait  accompli 
that  they  had  to  make  the  best  of.  Lord  Lyons  was  shrewdly 
alive  to  French  faults,  and  especially  to  the  faults  of  the 
French  politicians  (always  the  worst  class  in  France),  with 
whom  he  had  most  to  do;  and  he  was  always  the  reverse  of 
gushing,  and  always  utterly  British.  But  it  is  evident  that 
he  liked  France  and  the  French  all  the  same,  and  sincerely 
wished  England  and  her  nearest  neighbour  to  pull  together ; 
also  it  is  perfectly  plain  that  he  understood,  as  few  English 
politicians  did,  how  persistently  Bismarck  worked  to  breed 
bad  blood  between  the  English  and  the  French,  and  that  he 
fully  understood  why — mainly  because  he  fathomed  from  the 
start  the  whole  Prussian  programme  of  universal  mastery 
in  Europe  and  the  world.  Also,  Lord  Lyons  does  justice  to 
the  Empress  Eugenie,  and  shows  the  injustice  of  the  fable 
that  the  war  of  1870  was  forced  by  her.  On  the  whole,  the 
book  is  much  better  than  amusing;  a  worthy  monument  to  a 
simple  and  great  man,  of  a  sort  that  hardly  exists  now,  whose 
whole  idea  was  silent  service  and  duty,  efficiency,  and  the 
sinking  of  himself  in  the  interests  of  England :  he  had  no 
axe  of  his  own  to  grind,  and  was  not  "out  for"  his  own 
name  and  fame. 

After  this  long  essay  I  will  go  to  bed. 

So  good-night,  and  may  only  happy  dreams  visit  you. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  281 


LETTER  No.  254. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
December  5,  1915  (Sunday). 

...  I  dare  say  you  are  getting  my  letters  rather  irregularly 
just  now,  and  so,  on  some  days,  none.  I  have  written  each 
day,  but  the  boats  often  do  not  cross  now.  To-day  I  had 
a  double  mail  with  two  letters  from  you,  written  on  Wednes- 
day and  Thursday.  I  will  get  the  drinking-chocolate  and 
send  it  you  to-morrow :  I  am  so  glad  you  like  it.  Why  not 
let  Kearny  make  your  cocoa  of  this  only,  and  not  use  the 
Salisbury  stuff  at  all  ?  It  is  quite  cheap,  and  I  could  easily 
send  you  two  or  three  dozen  of  the  small  packets  at  a  time ; 
it  comes  from  the  French  colonies,  and  they  prepare  every- 
thing so  carefully  and  well. 

Yesterday  I  went  to  luncheon  with  the  Marquise  de  Monte- 
bello,  and  had  a  very  nice  time.  We  were  six :  herself,  my- 
self, her  husband's  eldest  brother,  the  Duke  de  Montebello; 
and  his  younger  brother,  the  Count ;  her  sister,  Mrs.  Hope  Vere ; 
and  Mme.  Beyens,  the  wife  of  the  Belgian  Minister  for  Foreign 
Affairs :  all  interesting,  clever  people,  and  very  pleasant 
indeed.  The  house  is  charming  too,  and  the  luncheon  was 
excellent.  Mrs.  Hope  Vere  wants  to  go  to  England,  but 
though  she  has  her  passports,  etc.,  she  can't  get  across ;  they 
warn  her  that  the  boats  are  running  very  irregularly,  and 
often  are  not  able  to  run  at  all,  because  the  storms  have  filled 
the  Channel  with  drifting  mines  that  have  broken  loose  and 
are  wandering  about  vaguely.  So  you  see  that  if  I  were 
going  over  I  should  have  a  certain  amount  of  difficulty,  and 
now  you  need  not  picture  me  being  sent  to  the  bottom  by  a 
wandering  mine.  The  Duke  de  Montebello  is  very  nice,  but 
he  has  just  lost  his  wife,  and  he  looks  very  sad.  The  Count 
is  a  great  joker  and  excellent  company.  Of  course,  one  had 
heard  plenty  of  M.  Beyens,  the  Belgian  Foreign  Secretary, 
and  I  found  his  wife  very  interesting,  cordial,  and  agreeable. 
She  is  young,  about  eight-and-twenty,  I  should  say.  It  was 
quite  hot  yesterday,  and  so  it  is  to-day,  but  not  a  bit  healthy. 

I  must  dash  off  to  hospital. 


282  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 


LETTER  No.  255. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F. 
December  6,  1915  (Monday  evening}. 

.  .  .  The  weather  is  still  the  same :  wild,  windy,  ever 
raining,  and  still  warm.  But  to-day  we  had  a  mail,  and  got 
your  letter  of  Friday,  not  at  all  delayed  even. 

I  enclose  now  the  stuff  I  bought  you  for  putting  on  the 
pretty  things  you  make :  this  sort  of  galon  adds  a  wonderful 
finish  and  cachet  to  them.  I  also  enclose  eighteen  more 
Christmas-cards  for  you  to  send  off  to  whomsoever  you  will : 
some  rather  pretty,  but  nothing  wonderful ;  the  truth  is,  there 
was  not  much  choice  even  in  Paris,  for  the  Christmas-card 
custom  has  not,  I  suppose,  caught  on  here  very  much.  Even 
in  the  enormous  Louvre,  where  there  were  thousands  of  people 
buying  things,  there  was  no  large  assortment  of  Christmas- 
cards  (of  picture  post-cards,  millions).  Also,  I  send  the 
various  short  lengths  of  passementerie  meant  to  make  belts 
of,  or  to  trim  hats  with,  or  to  trim  the  decollage  of  evening 
gowns  with.  I  have  put  the  names  of  the  people  I  meant 
them  for,  but,  if  you  think  well,  these  names  may  be  shuffled. 
I  told  you  I  was  reading  another  Ambassador's  life  (Sir 
Robert  Morier's),  but  I  don't  think  I  shall  send  it  on  to 
you;  it  is  instructive,  but  he  was  a  specialist  on  Germany, 
and  the  book  is.  stuffed  with  regular  essays  on  German 
politics  and  developments,  and  it  wants  a  very  detached 
mind  to  be  able  to  enter  into  that  just  now:  7  can't  enter 
into  it  sympathetically.  It  is  true  that  Morier  loathed 
Bismarck,  and  was  loathed  by  him,  and  that  Morier  hated  the 
Bismarckian  policy  of  iron  and  blood;  but  he  was  hand  in 
glove  with  Baron  Stockmar  and  the  Prince  Consort,  and 
earnestly  desired  the  unification  of  Germany,  out  of  the  hotch- 
potch of  independent  States  of  which  it  consisted  before  1870 
and  the  Franco-Prussian  War;  he  hated  Napoleon  III.,  and 
was  above  all  things  eager  to  keep  England  apart  from 
France:  whereas  it  was  the  policy  of  Russia  to  prevent 
German  unification,  as  Russia  all  along  had  the  sense  to  see 
that  a  militant  German  Empire  would  be  the  greatest  menace 
to  Europe,  and  that  a  Germany  united  under  Prussian 
Emperors  would  inevitably  be  militant.  Our  desire  to  see 
France  terrorized  by  a  very  strong  German  neighbour  was, 
as  I  have  thought  since  boyhood  (since  1870),  our  terrible 
mistake,  and  it  is  the  mistake  we  are  paying  for  now.  Thus, 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  283 

it  seems  to  me,  all  the  while  I  am  reading  of  Morier's  ener- 
getic efforts  to  make  England  sympathize  with  and  help  the 
efforts  for  German  unity,  that  he  was  simply  mistaken,  and 
that  we  ought  to  have  been  helping  France  and  Russia  in- 
stead. The  other  States  of  Germany,  except  Baden,  by  no 
means  wanted  to  range  themselves  under  Prussia;  and  as 
long  as  they  remained  separate,  and  half  of  them  looked  to 
Austria  as  their  chieftain,  there  was  no  chance  of  a  European 
menace  from  Germany.  But  Morier  was  besotted  with  the 
idea  that  the  Germans  and  English  were  cousins  and  should 
be  dear  friends,  and  for  that  friendship  he  worked  tooth  and 
nail.  Queen  Victoria  herself  was  much  less  Germanophile 
than  Morier,  and  it  was  from  him  she  received  instruction  as 
to  Germany  and  its  politics.  So  far  as  I  have  got  (before 
1870),  it  does  not  seem  to  occur  to  him  that  in  Germany  was 
to  arise  the  implacable  rival  of  England.  It  is  fair  to  say 
that  even  already  I  can  see  how  he  hated  and  feared 
Bismarck,  and  how  he  built  everything  on  the  chance  of 
what  would  happen  when  the  Crown  Prince  (the  Emperor 
Frederick)  should  succeed;  whereas  the  Emperor  Frederick 
only  assumed  the  Crown  to  die,  and  his  son,  the  present 
Emperor,  was  a  worse  Bismarck  than  B.  himself.  I  thought 
that  lurid  article  on  his  madness  would  interest  you.  His 
son,  the  Crown  Prince,  is  still  madder,  and  a  hopeless 
degenerate. 

Now  I  must  stop  and  pack  up  my  parcel. 


LETTER  No.  256. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
December  9,  1915  (Thursday  evening]. 

.  .  .  This  morning  I  received  your  two  letters,  one  of  which 
enclosed  a  letter  for  Miss  Maria  Pringle,  that  I  posted  at 
once:  she  will  receive  it  to-morrow.  Also,  I  received  the 
parcel  containing  the  foot-warmer,  which  is  splendid,  just 
what  I  shall  find  delightfully  comfortable  when  this  spell  of 
warm  weather  is  past. 

I  fired  off  the  Joan  of  Arc  to  Winifred  Gater,  and  a  large 
bottle  of  eau-de-Cologne  to  Mrs.  Gater.  I  duly  received  the 
eighteen  mortuary  cards  a  few  days  ago,  and  have  started 

saying  the  Masses.  F came  this  morning,  and  I  took  him 

to  luncheon  at  the  Hotel  des  Reservoirs ;  it  joins  the  chateau 
and  is  a  palace  itself,  the  quasi-royal  abode  of  Mme.  de  Pompa- 


284  J°HN  AYSCOUGH'S 

dour,  with  her  arms  still  on  the  front  of  it,  carved  in  stone. 
It  stands  in  such  a  striking  position,  and  in  such  an  intimate 
neighbourhood  to  the  chateau,  that  it  seems  to  challenge 
remark  and  comment.  To  have  had,  as  Mme.  du  Barry  had 
afterwards,  her  own  suite  of  apartments  in  the  chateau  would 
have  been  far  less  so.  The  interior  is  fine,  and  the  rooms 

quite  palatial.     While  we  were  at  luncheon  I  said  to  F : 

"  There  is  a  party  of  ladies  in  the  corner  there  whom  I  can't 
quite  make  out :  one  looks  quite  a  lady,  the  other  four  very 
'ordinary,'  and  I'm  wondering  if  they  are  English."  A  few 
minutes  afterwards  one  of  the  ladies  got  up  and  came  over  to 
me,  saying :  "  The  Duchess  of  Vendome  hopes  you  will  come 
and  talk  to  her  as  soon  as  you  have  finished  your  luncheon." 
Well,  we  went  to  her  table,  and  she  was  most  friendly — made 
me  sit  down,  offered  us  coffee  and  cigarettes,  and  kept  us 
talking  for  over  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  She  talks  a  little 
English,  is  tall,  fair,  with  blue  eyes,  light  hair,  and  a  very 
aquiline  nose,  rather  like  her  brother,  King  Albert.  She  has 
very  small  and  pretty  hands,  and  such  rings !  Her  manners 
are  very  simple  and  nice  (not  nearly  so  Royal  as  our  own 
royalties),  and  she  seems  an  excellent  woman,  much  given 
to  good  works.  I  don't  know  the  names  of  any  of  her  ladies. 
Then  we  went  (in  the  rain)  to  look  at  the  Salle  de  Menus 
Plaisirs,  where  the  National  Assembly  sat  which  inaugurated 
the  Revolution.  Finally  I  splashed  home  through  the  wind 
and  rain,  and  that  is  the  end  of  my  day's  doings. 

I  am  always  delighted  if  I  have  anything  to  put  into  a 
letter,  and  I  dare  say  the  Princess  would  be  surprised  if  she 
knew  that  all  the  time  I  was  saying,  to  myself,  "You'll  go 
well  into  my  letter  to-night." 

LETTER  No.  257. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 

December,  1915. 

...  I  have  been  toiling  through  letters  till  I'm  dizzy,  and 
now  I  am  too  stupid,  and  too  hurried,  to  write  you  more  than 
a  "  bulletin." 

It  is  now  bitterly  cold  again,  and  I  am  taking  great  comfort 
out  of  the  "foot-muff,"  as  Wilcox  calls  it,  which  you 
made  me.  I  had  not  intended  to  begin  using  it  till  Christmas ; 
but  perhaps  it  will  be  ever  so  warm  then,  and  it  is  certainly 
cold  enough  now.  So  I  thought  it  more  sensible  to  take 
advantage  of  it.  It  really  is  an  immense  comfort,  and  you 
could  not  have  made  or  bought  me  anything  which  would 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  285 

have  given  me  so  many  hours  of  comfort.  Last  Christmas 
you  gave  me  a  pair  of  wool-lined  gloves  (I'm  wearing  them 
now  every  day),  and  I  should  like  a  new  pair  for  New  Year's 
Day,  but  not  before. 

I  had  a  nice  letter  from  Bessie  in  which  she  says  your 
courage  and  cheerfulness  make  her  ashamed.  I  do  think  you 
are  splendid,  and  it  just  prevents  my  heart  breaking. 

Yesterday  our  mail  only  came  in  about  2  in  the  afternoon, 
and  to-day  it  has  not  come  in  at  all — not  yet,  at  least. 

Your  letter  dated  Saturday  came  yesterday,  acknowledging 
my  parcel  of  parcels.  I'm  so  glad  you  think  the  gold  galloon 
pretty — 7  did  ! 

F ,  after  lunching  with  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of 

Trevise,  came  here,  and  was  very  nice;  then  we  sallied  forth 

to  give  tea  to  Lady  Austin-Lee.  F and  I  are  lunching 

with  her  on  Saturday.  She  evidently  likes  her  little  tea- 
parties  with  us,  and  certainly  we  owe  her  them. 


LETTER  No.  258. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
December  13,  1915  (Monday  night}. 

...  I  told  you  we  had  no  mails  this  morning,  but  one 
cropped  up  to-night.  It  brought  your  letter  of  Friday  saying 
you  had  heard  of  Mary's  safe  arrival  at  Hereford.  I  think 
Hill  is  a  good  sort,  a  solid,  faithful  sort  of  fellow. 

F came  after  luncheon  to-day,  and  we  went  to  tea  with 

his  nuns — i.e.,  those  who  soigner  his  hospital :  they  are  very 
nice  and  simple,  warm-hearted  creatures,  like  Irish  nuns. 
There  were  some  other  nuns  there  of  another  Order,  who  had 
just  arrived,  after  twenty-four  years  in  Turkey,  whence  they 
have  been  kicked  out.  They  looked  rather  cowed,  and  as  if 
they  had  seen  ghosts:  but  gentle,  amiable  creatures.  Any- 
way, they're  in  uncommonly  good  quarters  now.  I  met  a 
young  soldier  (French)  yesterday  who  was  reported  dead  for 
eight  months;  he  said:  "After  being  dead  officially  for  so 
long  it  was  rather  hard  to  persuade  the  authorities  I  was, 
alive.  'We  shall  have  to  inform  your  parents,'  they  said. 
'Oh,  they  won't  mind.  I've  been  corresponding  with  them 
since  three  days  after  I  was  wounded  !'" 


286  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  259. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 

December  15,  1915  (Wednesday  night}. 

...  I  had  your  letter  of  Sunday  last  this  evening,  and  I  am 
glad  to  hear  poor  Mary  got  safe  back  to  you.  Her  long 
journey  in  such  weather  could  have  been  no  catch.  Also,  I 
am  glad  you  liked  the  things  I  sent  for  you  to  see  and  send  on. 

I  went  to  call  on  the  Marquise  de  Montebello  to-day,  but 
she  was  out,  and  I  found  a  letter  from  her  when  I  got  back 
saying  she  is  coming  on  Friday  and  wants  me  to  give  her  tea. 
F —  —  takes  very  kindly  to  our  English  tea,  and  makes  a 
square  meal  of  it. 

I  enclose  another* letter  from  D.  R ,  with  some  very  odd 

spelling  mistakes;  he  "new"  Aunt  Matilda,  who  lived 
"alonside"  him.  Grandpapa's  testimonial  would  have  been 
rather  inflated  for  the  Admirable  Crichton.  No  wonder  he 
(the  doctor)  thinks  highly  of  his  judgment,  etc. 

I  sent  Christie  the  dasseur,  as  they  call  the  thing  for  letter- 
paper.  If  I  see  any  other  pretty  thing  for  her  I  will  send 
it,  as  she  does  not  want  the  black  lace  veil. 

Miss  Stewart  in  her  letter  told  me  this  yarn  : 

Two  men  went  into  a  restaurant — 

Mr.  A.  I  want  Turkey — without  Greece. 

Waitress.  Oh  dear  !     I  suppose  you're  Germany  ? 

Mr.  A.  No,  I'm  only  Hungary. 

Mr.  B.  Don't  Russia  (rush  her)  or  she  won't  Servia  (serve 
yer). 

Mr.  A.  If  she  won't,  I  shan't  Roumania  (remain  'ere). 

It  is  now  Thursday  morning  (I  don't  mean  to  imply  that 
I've  been  writing  all  night),  and  a  very  disagreeable,  slushy, 
dirty-looking  morning  too.  I've  seen  more  weather  at  Ver- 
sailles than  during  all  the  rest  of  my  life,  I  think. 

I  am  sorry  this  is  such  a  rotten  letter,  but  I  have  0  to  tell 
you  except  that  I  wish  I  could  come  and  give  you  a  little 
hug  and  see  how  you  were  looking. 

I  was  quite  defeated  by  the  "Life  of  Sir  Robert  Morier," 
and  really  had  to  give  it  up.  He  belauds  and  glorifies  the 
Germans  chapter  after  chapter,  and  spends  his  life  working 
for  an  alliance  between  us  and  Prussia,  and  I  can  only  regret 
that  he  succeeded  even  to  the  extent  he  did ;  and  his  raptures 
at  the  defeat  of  France  by  Prussia  in  1870  are  very  little 
to  my  taste,  as  you  can  imagine. 

I  must  dry  up,  so  with  best  love  to  Christie  .  .  . 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  287 

LETTER  No.  260. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
December  18,  1915  (Saturday  evening}. 

.  .  .  To-day  I  had  your  dear  little  letter  of  Wednesday  and 
one  from  Christie  too,  full  of  affection. 

Mrs.  Gater  wrote  and  announced  the  despatch  of  a  brace 
of  pheasants:  they  also  have  not  yet  arrived — if  the  Post 
Office  delays  them  very  long  I  should  think  they  would  get 
out  and  walk  and  arrive  in  a  long  procession !  It  was  very 
good  of  her  to  send  so  nice  a  present,  and  pheasants  will  be 
a  treat.  One  never  sees  game  here  even  in  the  shops. 

Though  the  Manor  House  Plum-Pudding  has  not  yet 
cropped  up,  a  plum-pudding  has  arrived  from  the  Prioress  of 
the  Atherstone  Benedictine  Nuns,  whose  name  in  the  world 
was  Drew.  It  is  a  chumping  big  one,  and  even  Wilcox  could 
not  eat  it  at  one  go.  Bessie  sent  to-day  two  very  nice  silk 
handkerchiefs,  but  they  do  not  clash  with  Christie's,  for  hers 
are  white  and  these  are  khaki-green,  so  now  I  am  at  liberty  to 
have  a  cold  in  my  head. 

This  morning  F and  I  went  to  luncheon  with  the 

Austin-Lees,  and  they  were  both  most  amiable.  F finds 

his  godmamma  more  and  more  trying  at  close  quarters,  and 
she  is  evidently  not  in  the  sweetest  of  tempers.  She  lectures 
him  on  manners  and  social  ways,  of  which  she  knows  no  more 
than  a  kangaroo.  I  believe  if  they  go  on  together  much  longer 
they  will  come  to  blows !  She  is  sugary  outside,  but  so  are 
pills. 

Sunday. — I  have  just  received  two  very  nice  silk  handker- 
chiefs from  Alice,  and  a  very  affectionate  letter  with  them.  I 
also  received  your  cheery  little  letter  of  Thursday.  But  I 
must  dry  up,  and  can  write  no  more  till  this  evening. 

LETTER  No.  261. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F. 
December  22,  1915  (Wednesday  morning}. 

...  I  begin  with  wishing  you  a  Happy  Christmas,  for  this 
letter  can't  reach  you  before  Christmas  Eve,  and  perhaps  will 
only  reach  you  on  Christmas  Day.  So  I  do  wish  it  you  :  that 
we  cannot  be  together  is  the  great  blot  on  our  Christmas,  but 
it  is  not  our  fault,  and,  as  it  is  a  sacrifice  to  duty,  it  ought  to 


288  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

bring  a  recompense  and  blessing.  I  confess  that  7  shall  be  ten 
times  lighter-hearted  when  Christmas  is  past,  and  especially 
when  1916  has  arrived. 

To-day  is  a  day  of  ghastly  weather;  through  a  sky  like 
skim  milk  and  warm  water  a  drizzling  rain  oozes  down. 

It  is  muggy,  warm,  mild  and  reeky ;  the  walls  are  sweating 
like  Malta  in  a  sirocco — I  don't  mean  the  walls  of  my  rooms, 
for  a  good  fire  keeps  them  dry.  It  is  so  dark  in  the  chapel 
of  the  convent  while  I  say  Mass  that  my  eyes  get  quite  strained 
reading;  though  they  have  gas-lighting,  it  seems  as  if  the  rain 
got  into  the  gas-pipes.  Yesterday  was  just  the  same,  and 
though  Lady  Austin-Lee  and  the  Marquise  de  Montebello 
were  engaged  to  come  to  tea,  I  did  not  expect  them  to  turn 
up;  however,  they  did,  and  it  was  very  good  fun.  I  must 
say  that  I  think  it  was  very  nice  of  them  to  come  all  the  way 
from  Paris  in  pouring  rain  for  a  cup  of  tea  in  a  tea-shop.  No 
mail  has  arrived  from  England  to-day,  as  yet  at  all  events,  and 
I  am  trembling  for  the  fate  of  the  Gaterian  pheasants. 

.  .  .  For  the  last  hour  and  a  half  I  have  been  writing  letters 
in  French  to  a  number  of  rather  neglected  correspondents, 
who  have  all  reminded  me  of  their  existence  by  writing  to  me 
very  kindly  letters  full  of  Christmas  wishes.  If  I  spent  the 
whole  twenty-four  hours  of  each  day  letter-writing  I  could  not 
do  more  than  keep  abreast  of  my  enormous  correspondence, 
and  you  know  how  far  I  am  from  being  able  to  do  this,  so  that 
I  never  can  keep  abreast  of  it.  I  can  write  in  French  quite  as 
quickly  as  in  English,  and  perhaps  nearly  as  correctly.  In 
English,  I  fear,  my  spelling  is  rather  running  to  seed,  because 
so  many  words  are  nearly  the  same  in  both  languages,  but  in 
one  with  two  f's  or  1's  or  s's,  and  in  the  other  with  only  one. 
Talking  French  is  very  different,  and  I  cannot  talk  it  so 
quickly  as  English  nor  nearly  so  correctly. 


LETTER  No.  262. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 
B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
»        Christmas  Eve,  1915. 

...  I  wish  I  was  able  to  go  and  sit  by  your  side  and  tell 
you  how  happy  a  day  I  wish  to-morrow  may  be  for  you.  As 
it  is,  I  can  only  pray  for  you,  and  ask  Our  Lord  Himself  to 
be  close  to  you. 

By  the  time  you  get  this,  which  will  be  Monday  or  Tuesday, 
Christmas  Day  will  have  passed,  and  I  confess  I  shall  be  glad. 
I  don't  think  you  quite  understand  my  feeling,  and  perhaps 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  289 

I  cannot  explain  it  very  intelligently;  but  it  comes  from  the 
contrast  between  the  sense  that  Christmas  should  be  a  time  of 
such  immense  joy  and  the  unutterable  suffering  in  which  all 
Europe  lies  bleeding.  To  simply  ignore  all  that  pain  and 
anguish  is  beyond  me,  and  so  there  is  a  sort  of  horror  in  the 
background  of  any  Christmas  thought  I  try  to  house  in  my 
mind. 

I  have  suddenly  developed  another  abscess  at  the  root  of 
one  of  my  teeth.  It  is  very  worrying  and  painful,  and  has 
made  the  cheek  swell,  and  I  cannot  bite  even  bread.  I  was 
to  have  gone  to  a  concert  for  the  patients  this  afternoon,  but 
my  face  is  too  swollen  to  display  in  public.  The  Gaterian 
pheasants  have  still  not  turned  up,  and  I  now  look  forward 
to  their  arrival  with  dread  ! 

Excuse  a  very  short  scrap  of  a  letter. 

F and  I  went  to  Mme.  de  Montebello's  Christmas-tree 

yesterday,  and  I  think  he  expected  it  to  be  quite  exciting,  and 
it  certainly  was  not!  I  don't  think  a  French  Christmas-tree 
is  half  so  jolly  as  an  English  one.  The  tree,  very  pretty,  was 
cocked  up  on  a  stage,  and  the  hall  was  entirely  filled  with 
chairs,  on  which  the  guests  sat  as  if  for  a  concert.  So  there 
was  no  moving  about  and  chatting.  There  were  songs,  and 
finally  each  soldier  received  one  prize  duly  numbered — all 

very  proper  and  dull.  Then  F and  I  went  to  do  some 

shopping,  and  I  bought  a  souvenir  for  Mrs.  Kearney  and 
another  for  Bert;  and  I  also  bought  some  bits  of  stuff  for 
wristbands,  collar,  etc.,  for  you,  which  I  put  in  a  general  parcel 
containing  things  for  Bert,  Mary,  and  Kearney. 

LETTER  No.  263. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 

Christmas  Day. 

.  .  .  Though  the  abscess  in  my  jaw  is  not  gone,  nor  the  out- 
ward swelling  disappeared,  both  are  distinctly  better,  and 
I  am  by  no  means  in  the  extreme  discomfort  of  yesterday 
morning  and  Thursday  night.  I  slept  well  last  night,  where- 
as the  previous  night  I  did  not  sleep  at  all. 

It  is  what  is  called  an  open  Christmas,  mild,  soft,  warm — 
quite  warm,  but  dark  and  still,  with  a  sort  of  brooding  quiet- 
ness. I  said  my  three  Masses  all  in  a  row  at  the  hospital, 
beginning  at  7.30. 

Our  post  has  not  come  in  yet :  it  was  sure  to  be  late  on 
Christmas  Day. 

19 


290  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

F came  round  to  see  me  yesterday  and  had  tea;  he 

gave  me  a  very  pretty  little  card-case  with  the  Count's 
coronet  on  it  in  silver.  1'wo  Pringles  sent  me  a  very  pretty 
match-box  to  wear  on  the  chain,  made  of  Spanish  black  and 
gold  inlay  work — really  charming. 

As  I  am  better,  I  shall  go  and  lunch  with  the  Austin- 
Lees,  and  give  F dinner  in  the  evening  at  the  Hotel 

Edouard  VI.  Wilcox  is  dining  with  friends,  and  it  would  be 
a  little  gloomy  all  alone  in  this  spy  house  !  (Not  that  I  really 
think  so.  It  was  my  idea,  if  I  were  not  better,  to  go  to  bed 
about  2  in  the  afternoon  and  read  there  in  great  comfort !) 

I  hope  that  you  received  my  humble  offerings  this  morn- 
ing, and  that  they  will  have  amused  and  interested  you. 

And  I  hope  very,  very  earnestly  that  this  day  may  pass 
not  uncheerfully  with  you,  and  that  you  may  have  happy 
thoughts  for  company. 

Don't  be  discouraged  because  public  men  like  Asquith  talk 
of  the  war  lasting  two  years  more — all  that  is  said  to  make 
Germany  understand  that  the  Allies  are  ready  to  fight  on, 
and  so  to  make  her  collapse  the  sooner.  The  more  she  thinks 
the  Allies  are  ready  for  a  twenty  years'  war  if  necessary,  the 
less  heart  will  she  have  to  go  on :  for  she  knows  she  cannot 
face  a  long  war.  Her  men  are  nearly  used  up  and  her  money 
is  all  gone. 

I  must  stop  now.  God  bless  you,  dearest  darling,  to-day, 
and  all  days,  and  send  you  366  happy  days  in  1916. 

Ever,  with  best  love  to  Christie  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  264. 

H6TEL  EDOUARD  VII., 

PARIS. 
Christmas  Day  (evening}. 

...  1  am  giving  F dinner  here  to-night,  and  he  has 

not  yet  turned  up,  so  I  am  beginning  a  letter  to  you,  though 
I  dare  say  I  shall  not  get  very  far  with  it. 

I  wrote  you  a  scrubby  letter,  just  before  leaving  Versailles 
this  morning,  and  then  was  off  to  catch  the  train.  I  was 
rather  lucky,  for  though  it  poured  in  torrents  while  I  was  in 
the  train,  it  was  only  trying  to  rain  as  I  went  to  the  station, 
and  had  given  up  trying  as  I  walked  from  the  Invalides 
Station,  here,  to  the  Austin-Lees'.  Then,  again,  it  poured  in 
tropical  torrents  while  we  were  at  luncheon,  and  grew  beauti- 
fully fine  and  bright  just  as  I  left.  The  party  consisted  of 
themselves,  myself,  a  pretty  little  Miss  Wood,  who  does  some- 
thing1 at  the  Embassy,  and  a  young  Mr.  G"wynnes,  I  think  : 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  291 

I  know  it  isn't  either  Grimm  or  Gwynn  :  Irish,  of  good  family, 
and  a  grandson  of  Lord  Fitzgerald — and  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  I  have  met  him  there  before,  and  never 
mastered  his  name. 

Lady  Austin-Lee  was  delighted  with  a  tiny  Venetian  glass 
vase  I  found  for  her  Christmas  present  at  Versailles;  I  got 
another  for  Mme.  de  Montebello,  and  a  third  for  the  Duchess 
of  Wellington ;  they  are  real  Venice  glass,  of  exquisite  colour. 
She  had  tons  of  glorious  flowers  from  various  friends;  her 
drawing-room  was  crammed  with  them.  She  was  very  amiable, 
and  invited  me  to  luncheon  again  on  Wednesday  to  meet  our 
friend  Vicomtesse  D'Osmoy  (pronounced  "  Daumois  "),  who  is 
coming  up  from  her  chateau  for  two  or  three  days.  I  am  also 
lunching  with  the  Austin-Lees  on  the  following  Wednesday. 
Are  they  not  hospitable  ? 

On  Monday  I  am  lunching  with  Mme.  de  Montebello,  and 
giving  tea  here  to  Lady  Austin-Lee  and  Mme.  D'Osmoy. 

.  .  .  When  I  got  back  from  Paris  I  found  my  table  covered 
with  letters — two  days'  mails :  two  from  you,  one  from  Helen, 
one  from  Lady  Glenconner,  one  from  Lord  G.,  both  very 
affectionate  and  friendly,  and  a  dozen  others;  also  a  stack 
of  parcels : 

1.  The  PHEASANTS  :  high,  but  not  impossible. 

2.  A  plum-pudding  from  the  Darlington  nuns. 

3.  A  box  of  Bayonne  sweetmeats  from  Miss  Pringle. 

4.  A  box  of  excellent  chocolates,  made  by  herself,  from 

Dora  Hardy. 

5.  A  large  and  excellent  plum-cake  from  the  same,  about 

5  pounds  weight ! 

6.  A  box  of  cigarettes  from  Helen. 

7.  A    calendar    and    engagement    tablets    from    young 

Prideaux,  of  Lichneld  School. 

All  these  Mr.  Wilcox  had  had  to  carry  round  from  hospital 
under  his  arm  !  It  took  me  till  midnight  to  read  my  letters  : 
and  then  I  went  to  bed. 

LETTER  No.  265. 

No.  4  GENERAL  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F.,  FRANCE. 
December  28,  1915  (Tuesday). 

.  .  .  No  mails  yet  to-day,  but  one  expected  in  the  course  of 
the  day.  Meanwhile  I  have  only  time  to  say  "How  do  you 
do  ?"  as,  being  away  so  long  yesterday,  I  must  go  early  to 
hospital  and  get  through  some  work. 


2Q2  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Yesterday  I  lunched  with  Mme.  de  Montebello.  Her  cook 
is  a  genius,  and  the  company  was  charming;  besides  our- 
selves, the  Duke  (of  Montebello)  and  a  Count  and  Countess 
and  Mile,  de  Cernay — all  really  nice  people,  "top  hole  !" 

I  enclose  a  very  nice  letter  from  the  Duchess  de  San  Carlos, 
who,  as  you  see,  is  a  great  admirer  of  my  books.  I  do  not 
want  her  letter  back.  I  had  a  nice  letter  from  Helen  to-day— 
rather  hard  to  read — thanking  me  for  my  Christmas  gifts. 
Also,  I  had  your  own  letter  of  Monday  and  an  excellent  one 
from  Mary,  thanking  me  for  her  presents.  She  really  writes 
a  first-rate  letter,  full  of  devotion  to  you,  and  of  heart.  She 
speaks  so  heartily  and  nicely  of  her  wish  for  my  return,  and 
her  regret  for  your  having  to  be  so  long  without  me.  I  like 
her  way  of  speaking  of  it — worth  a  hundred  stilted  phrases. 

...  It  is  quite  true.  Colonel  S is  off  to-night — to  be 

A.D.M.S.  to  the  2/th  Division,  and  our  unit  moves  to 
Boulogne  in  February.  Of  course,  I  regret  leaving  my  very 
kind  friends  in  Paris,  but  I  am  glad  otherwise :  I  have  had 
enough  of  Versailles,  and  Boulogne  is  so  very  near  England. 
Possibly,  too,  the  move  may  make  the  further  move  to 
England  a  little  easier. 

We  are  to  have  a  fine  Jesuit  college  outside  the  town,  on 
high  ground,  where  there  is  good  air  and  drainage,  and 
where  England  can  be  seen  ! 

...  I  only  wrote  so  far  and  then  stopped.  I  had  had  to 
write  a  lot  of  other  letters,  intending  to  write  yours  last,  when 
the  others  should  have  been  polished  off,  but  I  suddenly  felt 
too  tired  to  write  more  and  had  a  sort  of  palpitation.  The 
queer  muggy  weather  before  Christmas  didn't  suit  me  (it  was 
heavy  and  hot),  and  my  liver  suffered.  And  also  some  stuff 
one  of  our  doctors  gave  me  for  a  cough  has  upset  my  stomach 
rather.  We  have  not  yet  received  our  English  mail,  and  I 
had  none  yesterday  :  so  I  do  not  yet  know  how  you  got 
through  Christmas. 

Yesterday  afternoon  I  gave  tea  (always  at  my  little 
"Ceylon  Tea  Rooms")  to  Lady  Austin-Lee,  Vicomtesse 

d'Osmoy,  and  F :  the  last  still  in  the  grip,  the  other  two 

very  amiable  and  nice. 

I  am  going  to  luncheon  with  Lady  Austin-Lee  to-morrow, 
where  Mme.  d'Osmoy  will  be  again,  and  also  a  Miss  Tenny- 
son :  niece  or  great-niece  of  the  poet,  who  writes  a  lot  and  is 
an  industrious  reader  of  John  Ayscough. 

I  am  getting  very  anxious  about  ;  he  has  been  so 

amiable  lately  to  me  that  I  find  it  hard  not  to  say,  "  Take 
care;  you'll  overstrain  yourself." 

I  have  just  received  a  New  Year's  visit  of  compliment  from 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  293 

the  Mother  Superior  of  the  Auxiliatrices  'the  nuns  at  whose 
convent  I  say  Mass  daily)  and  one  of  the  Sisters  :  I  was  very 
busy  and  wished  them  at  Jericho,  but  they  were  very  cordial 
and  pleasant.  I  presented  them  with  a  magnificent  box  of 
Spanish  sweets  just  received  from  Miss  Susan  Pringle,  and 
they  seemed  quite  enchanted  with  them,  though  I  have  no 
doubt  they  will  only  give  them  away  again.  The  Rev. 
Mother  is  a  clever,  very  capable  woman,  who  was  a  Mile,  de 
Samale,  one  of  the  most  aristocratic  of  French  names.  The 
convent,  with  its  beautiful  park,  was  her  inheritance,  and  she 
(having  no  brothers)  became  a  nun,  and  changed  her  old  home 
into  a  convent.  Her  mother  lives  in  a  nice  house  just  out- 
side the  convent  boundaries.  Vicomtesse  de  Samale  is  a  dear 
old  lady  (eighty-two),  and  comes  to  my  Mass  every  day. 
She  and  the  nuns  are  always  praying  for  you.  I  must  stop 
now.  So  with  best  love  to  Christie  and  every  good  wish  for 
your  Happy  New  Year.  .  .  . 


LETTER  No.  266. 
B.E.F.,  January  i,  1916  (New  Year's  Day,  10  a.m.}. 

Though  I  wrote  you  a  very  long  letter  last  night — the  last 
letter  I  wrote  in  1915 — which  has  not  yet  left  Versailles,  I 
must  first  write  a  few  words  to  wish  you  every  blessing  and 
every  happiness  in  the  new-born  year,  so  that  my  first  letter 
of  1916  may  be  to  you. 

Please  wish  Christie  all  possible  good  luck  from  me  too. 


LETTER  No.  267. 

B.E.F.,  January  I,  1916  (Saturday  evening,  6  p.m.}. 

I  have  just  come  in  after  Benediction,  before  which  I  had 
been  giving  Lady  Austin-Lee  tea  in  the  usual  tea-rooms  of  the 
Rue  Hoche.  Someone  had  told  her  that  our  move  to 
Boulogne  is  coming  off  sooner  than  I  was  told  the  day  before 
yesterday ;  if  her  informant  is  correct,  we  shall  move  there  in 
about  a  fortnight.  I  shall  not  be  sorry  to  go,  earlier  than  I 
expected,  so  much  nearer  England.  It  will  make  no  differ- 
ence to  the  addressing  of  your  letters  to  me,  as  the  address 
will  still  be  "  No.  4  General  Hospital,  British  Expeditionary 
Force." 

At  7  o'clock  we  (i.e.,  all  the  officers)  are  giving  a  dinner- 
party at  the  Hotel  de  France  here  to  the  nursing  staff,  and  I 


294  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

shall  then  be  able  to  find  out  if  Lady  Austin-Lee  was  right 
about  our  move  being  so  soon. 

She  (Lady  Austin-Lee),  will  miss  our  hospital ;  twice  every 
week  for  fourteen  months  she  has  visited  it,  and  the  work  has 
interested  her  very  much.  She  spoke  most  regretfully  of  how 
much  she  will  miss  me:  and  I  think  she  really  will.  I 
certainly  shall  also  miss  her  and  all  her  very  kind  hospitality. 

Still,  I  can't  help  looking  upon  the  move  to  Boulogne  as  a 
very  long  stride  on  the  way  home.  No  place  in  France  is 
nearer  England  than  Boulogne — Calais,  perhaps? 

To-day,  New  Year's  Day,  is  the  great  day  for  calling  in 
France,  and  I  have  paid  duty  visits  to  Mme.  Muttin,  in; 
Mme.  Galloo  Feron,  out;  the  Bishop  of  Versailles,  in;  the 
Huntington  family,  in,  but  not  visible :  it  seems  that  Mrs.  H.'s 
son-in-law,  Mr.  Wilson,  died  the  night  before  last ;  he  has  been 
very  ill  a  long  time.  I  had  not  met  him,  though  I  knew  his 
wife. 

Mme.  Muttin  amused  me  by  begging  me  to  apologize  to 
Lady  Austin-Lee,  Mme.  de  Montebello,  and  the  Pringles,  for 
not  having  called  upon  them — she  being  in  mourning  (her 
last  husband  only  died  ten  years  ago !). 

F telegraphed  to  tell  me  he  had  arrived  safely  after  a 

good  journey,  and  the  telegram  arrived  just  as  I  was  going 
to  bed  last  night :  it  rather  frightened  me  for  a  moment  (for 
I  have  received  -hardly  any  telegrams  here),  as  I  dreaded  lest 
it  might  be  to  say  you  were  ill. 

New  Year's  Day  has  been  slushy  and  dismal  here :  rather 
sad  for  all  the  holiday-makers.  I  must  get  ready  to  go  out 
to  my  dinner-party ;  I  sincerely  hope  I  shall  not  have  to  make 
a  speech  ! 

May  this  year  bring  you  all  happiness,  and  may  it  see  you 
at  its  end  in  as  good  health  as  now,  and  while  it  is  still  young 
may  it  see  us  together  in  our  quiet  home. 


LETTER  No.  268. 

B.E.F.,  January  5,  1916  (Wednesday}. 

I  had  no  English  mail  yesterday,  but  your  letter  of  Sunday 
has  just  come.  You  seem  to  think  I  shall  not  like  going  to 
Boulogne,  but  I  do.  It  has  always  been  "on  my  chest"  how 
far  from  you  Versailles  is,  and  no  place  in  France  is  so  near  to 
you,  or  so  accessible,  as  Boulogne.  Whenever  I  do  get  home 
you  need  not  fear  my  finding  it  dull :  the  less  society,  the 
more  and  the  better  I  can  write.  I  would  fifty  times  rather  be 
sitting  at  my  writing-table  working  than  sitting  in  a  drawing- 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER       295 

room  hearing  society  people  talk.  It  is  true  that  we  have 
very  few  neighbours,  but  it  is  my  home  I  care  for,  not 
neighbours. 

I  have  to  go  in  to  Paris  early,  as  I  am  lunching  with  Lady 
Austin-Lee  at  12  (it  takes  quite  an  hour  and  a  half  to  get 
from  door  to  door).  We  lunch  early  to  suit  Abbe  Dimnet, 
who  is  coming  in  from  the  country  on  purpose  to  meet  J.  A. 

I  really  must  dash  off,  or  I  shall  miss  the  only  train  that 
will  get  me  in  in  time. 

With  best  love  to  Christie. 

The  sun  is  shining  and  the  sky  is  nearly  as  blue  as  we 
have  been  for  the  last  month ;  I  must  say  I  should  be  glad  if 
our  last  days  at  Versailles  could  be  bright  and  cheery. 


LETTER  No.  269. 
B.E.F.,  January  6,  1916  (Thursday,  Epiphany  Day}. 

It  is  an  A  i  wet  day  !  Being  Epiphany,  I  said  my  Mass 
at  the  hospital,  jpstead  of  at  the  convent,  and  on  the  way 
back  the  rain  was  so  fierce  that  I  got  quite  wet — in  twelve 
minutes  or  so.  However,  it  is  not  like  being  at  the  front :  I 
came  in,  changed  into  dry  clothes,  and  put  the  wet  ones  to 
the  fire  to  dry. 

Then  I  had  breakfast,  then  sat  by  the  same  fire  reading 
your  letter  written  on  New  Year's  Day. 

Yesterday  I  lunched  with  the  Austin-Lees,  and  stayed  a 
long  time.  The  only  other  guest  was  Abbe  Dimnet,  the  writer, 
a  very  nice  as  well  as  clever  man.  He  is  forty-nine  and  looks 
about  thirty-two,  and  he  is  very  cheerful  and  bright,  though 
he  has  plenty  to  make  him  depressed ;  he  comes  from  the 
North  (of  France,  I  mean),  and  the  Germans  not  only  occupy 
his  town,  but  they  have  taken  everything  he  possessed,  his 
money,  clothes,  books,  furniture,  everything.  He  and  his 
mother  escaped  with  a  small  hand-bag  between  them,  but 
the  German  scouts  took  that  also,  and  almost  all  his  family 
are  prisoners.  After  Sir  Henry  had  gone  back  to  his  work 
at  the  Embassy,  and  Abbe  Dimnet  had  gone  too,  I  stayed  on 
nearly  two  hours  chatting. 

Looking  up  from  my  writing,  I  just  saw  a  sea-gull  in  the 
garden,  a  rare  sight  here :  Paris  is  very  far  from  the  sea,  and 
at  Versailles  we  are  four  miles  from  the  Seine. 

...  I  have  no  patients  in  hospital;  there  are  only  twenty 
patients  altogether,  as  we  are  in  the  thick  of  packing  up. 
Lots  of  doctors  and  nurses  are  gone  on  leave,  and  of  course 
it  would  be  a  good  opportunity  for  me  to  go ;  but  I  think  it 


296  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

much  safer  to  stick  where  I  am.  I  want  to  go  to  Boulogne 
with  the  unit,  and  feel  sure  that  it  will  be  much  easier  to  get  home 
altogether  then;  whereas  if  I  applied  for  leave  they  would 
very  likely  send  me  to  some  other  place  altogether,  far  from 
the  coast,  and,  beginning  again  there  (at,  perhaps,  Mar- 
seilles !),  they  would  not  let  me  go  again  soon. 

Sir  Henry  Austin-Lee  was  telling  me  yesterday  of  some 
"neutral"  friend  of  his  who  had  just  come  from  Berlin,  where 
he  also  was  this  time  last  year.  lie  said  everything  is 
changed  :  the  Germans  were  then  cock-a-whoop,  now  in  the 
deepest  depression ;  a  universal  gloom  everywhere,  and  in  all 
the  towns,  except  Berlin,  downright  want  and  famine  : '  every- 
body with  only  one  thought — to  end  the  war. 

You  seem  to  be  having  as  bad  (though  certainly  not  worse) 
weather  with  you  as  we  are  getting  here.  How  ghastly  it 
must  be  in  the  trenches  !  Are  you  not  glad  I  am  not  now 
at  the  front  ?  I  must  set  the  weather  a  good  example,  and 
dry  up. 


LETTER  No.  270. 

B.E.F.,  January  6,  1916  (Thursday  evening). 

Just  now  Wilcox  came  in  and  brought  me  a  sort  of  supple- 
mentary mail,  for  one  came  this  morning  :  a  letter  wishing  me 
a  Happy  New  Year  from  the  Duchess  of  Wellington ;  a  parcel 
containing  a  present  of  envelopes  from  the  two  Agneses ;  and 
your  own  letter  of  Monday — the  one  this  morning  was  dated 
New  Year's  Day,  last  Saturday.  The  Duchess  of  Wellington 
says,  "  I  hope  you  won't  be  shocked  at  this  riddle :  Why 
were  the  nurses  bundled  out  of  Egypt  ?  For  fear  they  should 
become  mummies? 

She  says  her  husband,  Colonel  Wellesley,  is  exactly  of  my 
opinion,  that  the  German  collapse  is  nearer  than  most  people 
fancy. 

I  must  tell  you  that  the  instant  the  Gaterian  pheasants 
arrived  I  carted  them  in  to  Paris,  and  gave  one  to  the  Austin- 
Lees  and  one  to  Mme.  de  Montebello.  Wilcox  could  neither 
have  plucked  or  trussed  them,  and  as  it  was  1  ate  them  beauti- 
fully cooked  !  And  my  friends  were  delighted,  as  no  shoot- 
ing, except  of  Germans,  is  allowed  in  France  during  the  war. 
Mme.  de  Montebello  served  hers  cold,  surrounded  with  pdte 
de  foie  gras,  and  it  was  scrumptious.  She  is,  as  I  told  you, 
at  present  at  Biarritz :  that  was  the  day  before  she  started. 

The  Marquesa  de  San  Carlos  de  Pedroso,  whose  letter  I 
sent  you  (she  is  not  the  Duchess,  that  is  her  husband's  sister- 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  297 

in-law),  sent  me  a  very  pretty  book  of  lyrics  in  Spanish, 
illuminated,  in  a  vellum  cover. 

Yes,  Cardinal  Merry  del  Val  is  Spanish — at  least,  half  so. 
His  father  was  Spanish  Ambassador  to  the  Holy  See,  his 
mother  was  half  French,  half  English,  and  he  speaks  four 
languages  as  if  they  were  his  mother-tongue — English  (for 
he  was  educated  in  England),  Spanish,  French,  and  Italian. 
When  he  was  Secretary  of  State  to  the  late  Pope,  he  was 
always  very  civil  and  kind  to  me. 

After  Mass  yesterday  the  Rev.  Mother's  mother,  Vicomtesse 
de  Samale,  came  to  thank  me  for  a  little  New  Year's  gift  I 
had  sent  her.  She  is  a  dear  old  lady,  of  eighty-two,  very 
pretty,  and  with  sweet,  gracious,  old-lady  manners.  We 
talked  much  of  you,  and  she  says  she  is  often  praying  for  you. 

She  is  terribly  grieved  at  all  our  soldiers  leaving  Versailles, 
and  says,  "  I  do  love  them " ;  and  then,  with  a  funny  little 
face :  "Before  the  war  I  couldn't  bear  them  !" 

Of  course  I  laughed,  and  she  said :  "  That  comes  of  not 
knowing  people.  We  had  never  seen  the  good  English  then, 
and  only  had  an  old  tradition  of  their  enmity  to  us." 

The  little  present  I  gave  pleased  her  so  much.  It  was  a 
very  little  vase  of  real  Venetian  glass  I  had  picked  up,  of 
brilliant  and  exquisite  colours,  laced  with  gold.  I  found 
four,  all  different,  and  all  four  have  been  immensely  appre- 
ciated. One  I  gave  to  the  Marquis  de  Montebello,  one  I 
gave  to  Lady  Austin-Lee,  one  I  gave  to  Mme.  de  Samale,  and 
the  fourth  I  sent  to  the  Duchess  of  Wellington ;  it  arrived  quite 
safely,  and  she  thinks  it  lovely — as  it  was !  I  showed  them 

to  F ,  but  he  had  not  enough  taste  in  such  things  to 

admire  them,  or  to  know  how  good  they  were.  .  .  . 

What  matches  all  those  Tennants  make  !  The  fact  is,  they 
are  all  very  good-looking  and  all  clever.  .  .  .  Lord  Glen- 
conner's  own  children  are  naturally  both  clever  and  hand- 
some, for  he  is  a  handsome  and  clever  man,  and  they  have 
also  the  Wyndham  beauty  and  extraordinary  cleverness  and 
brilliancy  to  draw  upon.  The  only  Wyndham  I  ever  met 
who  was  less  than  brilliant  was  poor  young  Percy  who  was 
killed  at  the  beginning  of  this  war,  and  he  was  wonderfully 
handsome.  Lady  Glenconner's  parents  were  both  brilliantly 
clever  and  singularly  good-looking.  Old  Mrs.  Percy  Wynd- 
ham inherited  the  good  looks  of  her  grandmother  "  Pamela, " 
(Lady  Edward  Fitzgerald,  daughter  of  the  Due  d'Orleans,  or 
else  not,  as  the  Scotch  say). 


298  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  271. 

B.E.F.,  January  8,  1916  (Saturday}. 

My  last  two  letters  have  been  long,  so  you  must  not  mind 
if  this  is  a  short  one. 

The  latest  news  I  have  heard  about  our  move  is  that  we 
leave  here  on  Monday  week  or  Tuesday  week — i.e.,  the  i^th 
or  i 8th. 

And,  further,  that  we  do  not  go  to  Boulogne  itself,  but  to  a 
place  called  Dannes-Camier,  near  Boulogne,  which,  being 
quite  in  the  country,  fifteen  or  eighteen  miles  from  B.,  is  sup- 
posed to  be  more  suitable  for  a  hospital.  It  is  on  the  sea 
and  very  healthy,  whereas  B.  is  supposed  to  be  rather  drainy — 
i.e.,  undrainedy. 

...  I  like  the  idea  of  this  quiet  secluded  spot  on  the  sea, 
and  do  not  regret  not  going  to  B.  itself.  I  have  been  there 
several  times,  and  have  seen  all  there  is  to  be  seen. 

I  overslept  this  morning,  and  instead  of  getting  up  at  5.30 
only  got  up  at  7.15.  So  I  am  behindhand  with  everything. 

This  afternoon  I  am  to  give  tea  to  Lady  Austin-Lee. 

I  am  feeling  better.  Just  before  and  after  Christmas  I  was 
out  of  sorts;  the  truth  is  that  that  season  always  makes  me 
melancholy  :  it  is  all  wrong,  I  know,  but  it  is  so. 

LETTER  No.  272. 

B.E.F.,  January  11,  1916  (Tuesday}. 

No  letter  from  you  by  to-day's  mail,  but  I  think  it  is  only 
a  Aa//-m?ul,  for  there  were  no  letters  from  anyone  in  England, 
only  newspapers  and  some  letters  from  France :  so  very 
likely  I  shall  have  a  letter  from  you  later  in  the  day. 

Yesterday  I  was  not  well,  and  I  stayed  in  bed  all  day.  The 
malady  I  told  you  of  is  really  bothering  me  and  very  painful. 

In  bed  I  was  very  comfortable,  but  I  got  up  at  5.30  to-day 
and  said  Mass  as  usual. 

F turned  up  yesterday,  and  came  round  here  at  once 

on  arrival  from  home.  He  had  been  travelling  the  whole 
night  and  looked  quite  worn  out ;  and,  poor  boy,  he  was  terribly 
sad  :  he  tried  to  speak  of  what  he  should  lose  by  my  going, 
but  could  not,  and  could  only  cry.  I  do  feel  very  much  for 
him,  for  really  there  is  no  one  here  whom  he  cares  for  except 
me,  and  no  one  of  his  own  sort  whom  he  knows  except  the 
Duke  and  Duchess  of  TreVise,  who  are  quite  new  friends.  I 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  299 

fancy  his  visit  home  was  very  dismal :  his  father  kind,  but 
sad  and  aloof,  and  his  poor  old  grandmother  dying  and 
childish;  quite  cheerful  and  quite  unconscious  of  her  state, 
singing  nursery  songs,  laughing  much,  and  altogether  in  a 
state  in  which  it  pained  him  to  see  her,  for  he  has  always  been 
devoted  to  her.  He  is  sure  he  will  never  see  her  again,  and 
he  said  it  pained  him  so  much  that  when  he  went  to  say  good- 
bye, before  going  to  the  station,  she  would  only  laugh  and 
sing.  However,  I  think  laughing  imbecility  rather  less  dismal 
than  weeping  imbecility. 

I  must  now  go  round  to  hospital  and  dismantle  my  chapel 
there,  and  pack  up  the  things  that  are  my  own  and  send  back 
those  I  borrowed  nine  months  ago  from  the  nuns.  I  am  glad 
to  go  nearer  to  England;  but  the  actual  packing  up  is  rather 
melancholy.  I  am  sure  I  shall  feel  much  more  cheerful  myself 
once  the  move  is  over  and  done.  I  dare  say  you  can  find  the 
place  we  are  going  to  on  the  map  of  France  in  the  big  green 
atlas :  Dannes-Camier,  near  Eta-pies  (between  Etaples  and 
Boulogne).  It  will  (I  believe)  prove  to  consist  chiefly  of  a  big 
hotel,  turned  into  a  hospital,  with  scarcely  any  town  or  village. 
However,  we  shalf  see. 

Wilcox  is  really  very  philosophical :  he  loses  a  tremendous 
lot  by  going,  but  he  takes  it  very  resignedly,  saying :  "  Well, 
I've  had  a  grand  time,  and  I  shall  always  have  it  to  look  back 
on  all  my  days.  It  couldn't  last  for  always." 

It  really  shows  a  good  as  well  as  a  sensible  mind  to  be  so 
much  more  alive  to  having  had  many  comforts  than  to  the 
grievance  of  having  them  no  longer. 

I  must  stop  now. 

LETTER  No.  273. 

B.E.F.,  January  12,  1916  (Wednesday}. 

No  mail  to-day,  and  none  yesterday !  I  hate  these  irregu- 
larities, because  I  always  think  that  in  the  course  of  them  some 
letters  are  lost  altogether.  But  I  have  no  doubt  it  is  no  one's 
fault  (except  the  Germans')  and  on  the  whole  our  war-post  is 
wonderful,  and  an  immense  boon  and  comfort,  never  known 
in  any  previous  war. 

The  result  of  no  mail  yesterday  or  to-day  is  that  I  have 
nothing,  literally  nothing  to  tell  you;  the  hospital  has  dis- 
charged all  its  patients,  and  will  take  in  no  new  ones  till  we 
are  installed  in  our  new  quarters. 

The  sun  is  feebly  trying  to  push  his  frosty  nose  through  a 
curtain  ^of  clouds,  and  I  must  say  I  hope  he  will  succeed ;  but 
he  hasn't  succeeded  yet.  I  am  going  in  to  Paris  to  lunch  with 


3oo  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

the  Austin-Lees,  and  I  think  it  will  be  my  last  trip  here.  It 
will  be  odd  being  out  of  reach  of  it :  I  have  got  to  know  it  far 
better  than  I  know  London. 

Lady  Austin-Lee  is  really  sorry  at  my  departure.  .  .  . 
Even  the  Pringles  write  in  desolation  from  Biarritz,  though  I 
can't  see  that  it  can  make  much  difference  to  them  whether  I 
am  in  Versailles  or  the  Pas  de  Calais. 

I  am  sending  you  a  Neiv  York  Herald — is  not  the  cheek  of 
the  Austrian  Government  sublime  ?  It  seems  that  a  party  of 
Austrians  interned  in  India  are  being  sent  back  to  Europe 
in  a  ship  called  the  Golconda,  and  the  Austrian  Foreign  Office 
demands  the  most  precise  information  as  to  the  ship's  appear- 
ance, date  of  sailing,  etc.,  lest  her  submarines  should  torpedo 
it  in  mistake  for  an  ordinary  English  ship  with  only  English 
passengers ! 

Now  I  must  get  ready  for  Paris. 


LETTER  No.  274. 

B.E.F.,  January  13,  1916. 

Last  evening,  when  I  came  in  from  Paris,  I  found  two 
letters  from  you  dated  Saturday  and  Sunday,  but  to-day  there 
is  again  no  mail  up  to  now.  In  one  of  the  two  letters  received 
yesterday  you  announce  the  departure  out  of  this  life  of  poor 
old  Togo. 

Our  days  at  Versailles  are  drawing  rapidly  to  a  close ;  this 
is  Thursday,  and  on  Sunday  morning  we  depart — in  fact,  the 
advance  party  left  yesterday. 

I  lunched  with  the  Austin-Lees  yesterday,  en  petite  comite, 
only  themselves,  myself,  and  the  Abbe  Dimnet,  of  whom  I  told 
you  last  week.  Lady  Austin-Lee  was  quite  depressed  at  its 
being  my  last  visit,  and  Sir  Henry  was  very  cordial  and  nice. 

We  hear  that  the  new  place  is  very  muddy;  if  so,  I  shall 
send  for  my  gum-boots  again,  but  don't  send  them  till  I  write 
and  ask  for  them. 

It  is  another  of  the  sour,  dismal  days  we  have  had  so  many 
of,  and  really  they  depress  me.  My  present  malady  is  also 
depressing ;  the  loss  of  blood,  of  course,  weakens  one,  though 
I  have  plenty  to  spare  !  If  I  were  at  home  I  would  try  a  week's 
complete  rest  in  bed,  but  it  is  not  possible  here,  just  as  we  are 
on  the  move.  After  walking  even  a  little  I  am  so  much  worse 
that  I  am  sure  a  week's  rest  in  bed  would,  on  the  contrary,  do 
wonders,  and  when  we  get  to  Dannes-Camier  perhaps  I  shall 
try  it.  The  hospital  won't  be  organized  again  for  a  week 
or  two. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  301 

LETTER  No.  275. 

B.E.F.,  January  14,  1916  (Thursday}. 

No  mail  again  today  either !  It  came  late  yesterday,  and 
perhaps  will  come  late  to-day,  but  it  is  a  nuisance  its  being 
so  irregular  of  late.  It  was  your  letter  of  Monday  that  I 
received  yesterday  afternoon,  the  letter  in  which  you  announce 
poor  Togo's  funeral.  One  thing  which  always  strikes  me 
about  your  letters  during  many  months  now  is  the  excellence, 
clearness,  and  firmness  of  the  handwriting.  Your  writing  is 
younger  than  it  was  seven  years  ago,  distinctly  so,  both  as  to 
its  vigorous  firmness  and  as  to  the  shaping  of  the  letters; 
there  is  not  a  shaky  line  or  stroke  in  it,  and  one  would  say, 
now,  it  was  the  writing  of  a  woman  of  forty.  This  was  not  so 
ten,  or  even  six,  years  ago,  and  it  was  not  so  even  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  war.  I  do  believe  that  God,  to  make  up  for  all 
that  you  have  had  to  lose  since  the  war  began,  has  given  you  a 
new  lease  of  life. 

You  say  the  morning  was  fine  and  bright,  and  so  is  this 
morning  here.  There  is  plenty  of  sun  and  a  clear  sky,  though 
it  is  cold. 

To-day  I  read  a  very  interesting  short  book  (about  65  pages) 
by  Balzac,  called  the  "  Cure  of  Tours  " — extraordinarily  grim, 
bitterly  clever,  and  morosely  sad. 

I  must  stop  and  go  and  finish  the  packing  of  the  things  at 
the  "  church  "  (I  mean  the  little  chapel  in  the  hospital). 


LETTER  No.  276. 

B.E.F.,  January  14,  1916  (Friday  night,  /  p.m.}. 

On  Sunday  we  push  off.  I  don't  know,  no  one  knows,  at 
what  hour;  nor,  of  course,  do  we  know  in  the  least  when  we 
reach  our  journey's  end,  but  not,  I  suppose,  till  Monday 
morning.  All  trains  go  very  slowly  in  France  during  the  war, 
though  we  shall  not  have  the  worry  of  changing,  even  at 
Paris,  as  our  train  is  for  ourselves  only:  for  ourselves,  the 
officers,  nurses,  men;  and  all  the  enormous  baggage  of  our 
enormous  hospital;  many  hundreds  of  beds  and  their  bed- 
ding; tables,  cupboards,  crockery,  and  all  the  medical  and 
surgical  equipment;  besides  the  immense  store  of  linen, 
hospital  clothing,  etc.,  scores  and  scores  of  tons  of  stores, 
cooking  ranges,  and  a  countless  list  of  things.  .  .  . 

You  may  be  a  day  or  two  without  letters  from  me.     I  can 


302  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

post  this  to-morrow  (Saturday),  but  whether  I  can  post  another 
on  Sunday,  or  one  on  Monday,  1  don't  yet  know,  only  too 
probably  not. 

You  seem  to  think  that  at  Dannes-Camier  I  shall  be  able  to 
walk  into  the  German  lines'— it  would  be  rather  a  long  walk. 
We  are  sixteen  miles  from  Boulogne  there  (on  the  side  away 
from  the  front),  and  of  course  Boulogne  is  far  behind  St.  Omer, 
which  is  itself  a  good  way  back  from  the  front. 

Nor  am  I  likely  even  to  walk  into  the  sea!  because  it  is  not 
like  Dieppe,  with  high,  precipitous  cliffs,  but  a  low,  flat  shore 
with  sand-dunes,  a  sort  of  place  where  I  shall  like  walking, 
and  which  fascinates  me.  It  is  only  three  miles  from  Etaples, 
where  I  believe  there  are  decent  shops,  so  I  can  still  buy  a 
boot-lace  or  a  piece  of  notepaper. 

I  am  not  well  yet,  but  better  to-day  and  suffering  less. 

The  German  Emperor  seems  to  be  dying.  Wretched  man  ! 
if  he  is  really  dying,  what  a  miserable  end,  to  die  with  all  the 
world  in  anguish  caused  by  himself,  with  the  spectres  of 
millions  of  slain  men  accusing  him.  Alas  !  an  Emperor  even 
in  death  has  so  many  flatterers;  they  will  do  their  best  to 
prevent  his  repentance ;  they  will  repeat  the  old  lie  of  its  being 
his  enemies  who  forced  the  war  on  him.  I  can  only  pray  that 
God  may  show  him  the  stern  and  naked  truth,  so  that  his 
death  may  tend  to  end  the  miseries  he  has  caused :  I  mean 
that  he  may  not  die  encouraging  those  who  will  fill  his  vacant 
place,  but  warning  them.  If  he  should  indeed  die — how 
terribly  it  must  affect  that  other  Emperor,  himself  so  feeble, 
Francis  Joseph  of  Austria !  For  a  long  time  the  younger, 
more  forceful  man  has  been  his  evil  genius,  and  he  has  all 
these  months  been  reaping  the  whirlwind  his  tempter  made 
him  sow. 

Of  course,  the  German  Crown  Prince  is  as  war-like,  or  more 
so,  than  the  present  Emperor,  and  the  rest  of  the  war  party 
will  be  as  bellicose  as  ever;  but  the  Crown  Prince  has  none 
of  his  father's  power,  or  force  of  character,  or  capacity  for 
insisting  on  his  will.  //  the  Emperor  dies,  things  in  Germany 
will  soon  be  at  sixes  and  sevens,  and  the  people  will  probably 
be  no  longer  kept  in  order.  All  this  calculation  about  a  man's 
death  is  rather  macabre,  but  it  is  inevitable. 

I  received  the  gloves  yesterday,  and  they  are  uncommonly 
warm  and  comfortable,  and  will  no  doubt  keep  my  hands  nice 
and  warm  where  we  are  going.  Ever  so  many  thanks,  dear, 
for  them. 

I  must  dry  up. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  303 

LETTER  No.  277. 

B.E.F.,  January  17,  1916  (Monday). 

We  left  Versailles  yesterday  at  2  o'clock,  and  at  I  this 
morning — i.e.,  in  the  middle  of  the  night — arrived  here.  They 
did  not  drag  us  out  of  the  train,  but  left  us  in  peace  in  a 
siding  till  8  o'clock. 

The  journey  was,  of  course,  slowish,  but  quite  comfortable. 
I  had  half  a  railway  carriage  to  myself — i.e.,  there  were  two 
officers  to  each  carriage — so  I  had  all  one  side  to  lie  down  on. 
About  4  o'clock  we  stopped  in  a  siding,  and  the  Sisters 
made  tea  and  treated  us  all  to  it.  At  9  we  stopped  for  half  an 
hour  at  Amiens,  and  I  got  some  dinner  or  supper.  I  slept 
quite  well,  though  it  was  terribly  cold. 

This  is  a  big  camp,  consisting  of  several  hospitals  (field 
hospitals,  only  tents),  situated  in  a  queer  sort  of  natural 
amphitheatre  formed  by  a  semicircle  of  low  clay  hills,  then  the 
sand-dunes,  then  the  sea. 

(I  have  a  diabolical  pen,  and  can  hardly  make  it  write.) 

There  are  big  Portland  cement  works  here  and  there,  which 
do  not  improve  the  landscape.  As  soon  as  I  arrived  a  mail 
was  put  into  my  hands,  which  was  a  very  pleasant  surprise, 
for  usually  after  a  change  of  quarters  it  is  some  time  before  one 
begins  to  get  letters  again. 


LETTER  No.  278. 
B.E.F.,  January  20,  1916  (Thursday}. 

Strange  to  say,  the  sun  is  shining,  and  it  is  cold  and  bright. 
Yesterday  afternoon  a  violent  wind  arose  and  blew  all  night, 
so  fiercely  that  I  thought  my  tent  would  blow  away  to  Eng- 
land. It  flapped,  and  banged,  and  rattled,  like  an  angry 
virago.  And  the  rain  smacked  at  it,  and  it  was  as  wild  as 
you  like. 

I  got  quite  a  fat  mail  at  4.30  in  the  afternoon,  which  is 
when  the  English  post  comes  in. 

Wilcox  has  been  invaluable,  both  on  the  journey  and  since 
I  arrived.  When  I  got  here  on  Monday  in  the  bitter  cold 
there  was  not  a  place  for  the  sole  of  my  foot  to  rest  on  and  be 
dry,  out  of  the  universal  mud.  Wilcox  bit  by  bit  has  rigged 
me  up  quite  a  little  home  in  the  following  order :  (i)  A  tent : 
at  first  this  and  three  rugs,  were  all  my  furniture  and  housing. 
And  I  had  neither  bed,  bedstead,  mattress,  chair,  table,  basin, 


304  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

anything.  (2)  He  found  me  two  half -mattresses,  so  that  I  did 
not  have  to  lie  flat  on  the  ground.  (3)  He  found  me  on  the 
third  day  an  oil-stove  which  warms  the  tent  thoroughly.  (4) 
Last  night  he  found  me  a  camp  bedstead,  so  that  now  I  am 
raised  from  the  ground.  (5)  He  found  me  a  bucket  to  wash  in. 
(6)  He  got  for  me  three  blankets,  so  that  I  am  very  warm  in 
bed  now,  and  don't  get  chilled  :  before  it  was  miserable. 

I  don't  think  I  should  dislike  this  place  if  I  were  well,  but 
the  truth  is  I  can  hardly  walk  at  all,  cannot  walk  at  all  without 
great  pain,  and  the  camp  is  scattered  about ;  it  is  quite  a  long 
way  to  the  "  church  tent "  where  I  say  Mass,  and  by  the  time 
I  get  there  I  am  scarcely  able  to  say  Mass,  because  every  move- 
ment hurts,  especially  genuflexion.  And  you  see  I  am  not 
keen  to  "  go  sick,"  because  I  don't  want  to  be  invalided  home, 
but  to  obtain  reappointment  to  Salisbury  Plain;  if  I  were 
simply  invalided  home,  I  should  not  be  reappointed  anywhere. 
So,  you  see,  I  have  to  proceed  very  cautiously. 

I  am  sending  home  some  parcels  of  things  addressed  to 
"  John  Ayscough."  They  are  all  useless  here,  and  only  in  my 
way ;  but  tell  Mary  to  throw  none  of  them  away,  as  she  loves 
to  do.  There  are  some  old  clothes,  boots,  slippers,  etc.,  really 
deserving  throwing  away,  but  I  want  them  kept  because  I  used 
them  at  the  front. 

One  of  the  parcels  to  be  opened  contains  a  small  brown- 
paper  parcel  addressed  to  me  in  Italian ;  it  comes  from  Rome, 
and  contains  some  silk  for  making  stocks  with,  so  you  can 
take  possession  of  that. 

I  must  stop  now. 


LETTER  No.  279. 

B.E.F.,  January  20,  1916  (Thursday  evening}. 

I  wrote  to  you  this  morning,  and  instead  of  writing  again 
to-morrow  morning  I  am  doing  so  now.  It  was  sunshiny 
when  I  wrote,  then  it  turned  to  sleet ;  it  is  now  a  cold  bright 
moonlight,  with  a  strong  and  very  sharp  wind,  but  quite  fine, 
and  the  wind,  I  hope,  will  dry  up  some  of  our  mud. 

I  wanted  to  buy  some  necessaries  for  my  tent — an  enamel 
washing-basin,  tooth-mug,  jug  for  water,  etc.,  and  went  to 
Etaples  to  buy  them.  A  young  fellow  called  Considine  took 
me  in  in  a  motor-car,  and  it  took  very  little  time  that  way. 
He  is  a  gentleman,  of  good  Catholic  family,  very  lame,  and  so 
unable  to  be  a  soldier,  but  he  is  out  here  with  his  car  to  make 
himself  useful,  and  so  help.  There  is  an  excellent  huge  hut 
here,  run  by  some  Catholic  ladies,  of  the  Catholic  Women's 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER       305 

League,  as  a  sort  of  club  for  the  men,  and  it  is  immensely 
appreciated.  Mr.  Considine  helps  them,  and  he  had  to  go  to 
Etaples  to  bring  out  the  day's  stock  of  cakes,  buns,  bread,  etc., 
for  the  men. 

The  short  drive  in  is  pretty  :  on  one  side  the  Downs,  exactly 
like  our  Wiltshire  Downs,  so  like  as  to  make  me  very  home- 
sick. Then  a  belt  of  low  dunes  covered  with  stunted  Scotch 
firs,  then  the  open  dunes,  behind  which  is  the  sea. 

Etaples  is  a  spread-out  sort  of  little  town  of  endless  mean 
streets,  all  slums,  no  good  houses,  and  nothing  old  or  pic- 
turesque. I  suppose  the  inhabitants  are  fisher-folk. 

I  made  my  purchases,  and  then  took  shelter  from  the  sleet 
in  the  small  shop  where  Mr.  Considine's  cakes  were  being 
baked.  There  were  the  baker,  his  wife,  and  two  mothers-in- 
law  :  his  own  and  his  wife's.  And  of  course  I  talked  to  them 
all.  They  seemed  much  impressed  by  my  French,  whence  I 
conclude  that  most  of  the  English  they  have  seen  talk  it  very 
badly  indeed.  It  was  my  first  occasion  of  talking  French 
since  I  came  here,  except  to  a  few  wounded  Canadians  in  the 
hospital.  But  I  am  reading  plenty  of  it,  especially  the 
"  Memorial  de  Ste.  Helene,"  which  is  intensely  interesting.  It 
is  the  journal  of  Count  de  Las  Cases,  who  accompanied  the 
Emperor  to  St.  Helena,  and  was  his  Boswell.  It  notes  down 
the  Emperor's  talk  each  day ;  and  Napoleon  talked  very  well, 
ranging  in  his  subjects  all  over  his  life,  his  various  campaigns, 
his  domestic  life,  his  Imperial  life,  and  so  on.  I  am  never 
uncomfortable*  when  I  have  books  to  read,  and  am  thankful 
I  brought  some  here.  But  also  I  get  much  more  talk  here 
than  I  used  to  get  at  Versailles.  I  told  you  that  the  officers 
whose  Mess  we're  using  for  meals  are  more  "  conversible "  than 
our  own  lot,  and  they  seem  to  like  to  talk  about  books,  places, 
history,  etc. 

One  of  the  most  friendly  and  most  clever  is  a  Jew  called 
Green ;  his  father  was  an  English  Jew,  his  mother  an  Italian, 
and  he  was  brought  up  in  Italy,  and  talks  beautiful  Italian. 

There  are  some  nice  Scotsmen  (Highlanders),  and  I 
generally  get  on  well  with  Scotch  people;  there  is  a  very 
rough  Belfast  man,  with  an  appalling  accent,  who  is,  however, 
both  friendly  and  intelligent.  He  himself  is  an  Orangeman 
by  birth  and  breeding,  but  he  admires  Mr.  Redmond  much 
more  than  he  does  Sir  E.  Carson.  Of  course,  all  these  people 
are  doctors,  and  mostly  not  really  Army  doctors,  but  volun- 
teers serving  during  the  war. 

*  At  this  time,  and  for  many  weeks  before,  he  was  and  had  been  very 
ill,  suffering  tortures  of  pain.— EDITOR. 

20 


306  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

.  .  .  There  is  one  young  Indian  doctor,  a  native;  not,  I 
should  say,  of  at  all  high  caste,  but  very  meek  and  inoffensive. 

So,  you  see,  we  are  rather  a  menagerie.  So  far  as  I  have 
discovered,  none  of  them  are  Catholics,  except  Father  Ryan, 
whom  I  am  relieving,  very  nice  and  friendly.  He  knows  heaps 
of  people  I  know,  especially  a  whole  lot  of  Galway  folk  whom 
I  used  to  meet  long  ago  when  I  stayed  with  the  Redingtons 
at  Kilcornan. 

The  Church  of  England  Chaplain,  called  Symons  (or 
Simmons),  is  a  man  about  thirty-three,  a  gentleman,  and  very 
amiable.  He  comes  from  Bristol,  and  knows  people  I  know 
there.  I  don't  think  I've  much  more  to  tell  you,  and  it's 
rather  clever  of  me  to  have  found  even  so  much ;  for,  I  think, 
if  you  were  shot  down  among  all  these  men  you  would  say 
they  were  all  the  same,  and  that  one  name  would  do  for  the  lot. 

The  Colonel  of  this  lot  is  called  Hassard,  an  Irishman; 
he  called  out  to  me  the  first  day  :  "  Hi !  Come  here  ! "  and 
asked  if  I  had  not  gone  to  India  in  the  Euphrates  in  1888 ;  and 
I  said  "  Yes,"  and  that  I  remembered  him.  He  said  :  "  No, 
you  can't."  "  Oh  yes,  I  can ;  and  you  are  one  of  the  Hassards 
of  whom  there  is  a  whole  clan  round  Waterford  and  Kil- 
kenny." He  soon  found  I  knew  all  about  his  people,  and  was 
convinced.  Whereupon  he  gave  a  grunt,  and  there  our  inter- 
course began  and  ended. 

I  must  shut  up. 

LETTER  No.  280. 
B.E.F.,  January  21,  1916  (Friday,  midday}. 

I  can  only  write  you  a  very  short  note,  because  in  a  few 
minutes  I  am  starting  for  Etaples,  where  I  am  going  into  the 
officers'  hospital.  I  did  not  "  go  sick,"  but  was  sent  sick ;  one 
of  our  Majors  came  into  my  tent  and  asked  all  about  my 
malady,  and  then  said:  "We  are  going  to  send  you  to 
hospital  to-day,  and  no  doubt  from  there  they  will  send  you 
home."  I  tried  not  to  go  sick,  but  I  am  glad,  now  all  is 
settled,  that  I  am  to  have  the  rest.  Of  course  I  do  not  know 
when  I  shall  be  sent  home,  but  certainly  not  before  ten  days 
or  so. 

You  can  address  your  next  letter  "  No.  4  General  Hospital," 
and  Wilcox  will  bring  it  over;  as  soon  as  I  know  the  correct 
hospital  address  I  will  let  you  know.  Major  Rahilly  said 
that  he  thinks  it  certain  I  shall  be  sent  home,  and  very  un- 
likely that  I  shall  be  sent  out  again.  I  am  very  sorry  for 
Wilcox,  for  he  is  truly  devoted,  and  will  miss  me.  Of  course, 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  307 

an  officer's  servant  has  many  little  exemptions  and  privileges. 
But  the  poor  fellow  is  only  unfeignedly  glad,  for  my  sake, 
because  he  knows  how  out  of  sorts  I  have  been. 

The  motor  is  there  to  take  me  to  Etaples,  so  I  must  stop. 

I  cannot  at  all  realize  that  probably  I  shall  soon  be  in 
England,  though  not  at  once  at  home,  as  I  should  first  go  to 
some  hospital  there,  and  then  be  "boarded" — i.e.,  be  examined 
by  a  board  as  to  fitness  for  service  out  here. 

I'm  sorry  I  can't  tell  you  anything  more  definite,  but  I 
cannot. 

LETTER  No.  281. 

LIVERPOOL  MERCHANTS'  HOSPITAL, 

B.E.F. 

January  21,  1916  (Friday  afternoon, 
about  3  o'clock}. 

I  wrote  to  you  about  two  and  a  half  hours  ago,  just  as  I 
was  leaving  the  camp  at  Dannes-Camier  to  come  here,  and  I 
told  you  I  would  send  you  my  new  address  as  soon  as  I 
could. 

At  1.15  a  car  drew  up  at  my  tent  door,  and  into  it  I  got, 
with  my  baggage  and  the  ever-faithful  Wilcox,  who  was  deter- 
mined to  stick  to  me  to  the  last  moment  to  save  me  all  possible 
trouble. 

It  is  no  distance  in  to  Etaples,  and  only  took  about  quarter 
of  an  hour.  I  was  instantly  allotted  my  bed  (14  B  Ward), 
and,  then  /  instantly  demanded  a  bath.  It  was  the  first  of 
any  sort  for  a  long  time,  the  first  hot  lie-down  bath  for  ages  : 
so  I  enjoyed  it,  I  can  tell  you. 

My  bed  is  very  comfortable,  and  the  Sister  in  charge  a  very 
attentive,  kindly  person,  but  of  course  I  have  hardly  ex- 
changed half  a  dozen  words  with  her  yet. 

There  are  about  fifteen  beds  in  the  ward,  and  about  ten  of 
them  are  occupied,  I  don't  know  how  many  other  wards  there 
are.  I  have  just  been  given  a  thumping  dose  of  castor  oil 
in  brandy,  so  strong  of  brandy  I  could  hardly  taste  the  oil. 

I  imagine  this  is  called  Liverpool  Merchants'  Hospital 
because  the  money  for  it  is  found  by  the  merchant  princes  of 
Liverpool,  but  I  don't  know. 

The  address  is  as  I  put  it  at  the  head  of  this  letter — i.e., 
the  name  of  the  hospital  and  A.P.O.,  S.ii.  (S.  eleven).  I 
don't  know  how  long  I  shall  be  here.  Perhaps  two  weeks, 
perhaps  a  good  deal  less.  If  they  discover  that  I  require  an 
operation  I  may  go  to  England  for  it;  if  they  cure  me  here, 


3o8  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

I  don't  know  at  all  what  they  will  do.  So  I  hope  they  ivorit! 
I  should  certainly  be  glad  to  suffer  less,  but  I  would  rather  be 
cured  at  home. 

I  must  stop.  It  is  a  great  treat  to  be  so  comfortable,  and  I 
can  tell  you  I  appreciate  it. 

With  best  love  to  Christie. 

You  can  tell  Christie  or  anyone  that  I  am  in  hospital,  and 
may  very  likely  be  sent  home,  but  you  don't  know  yet,  nor 
do  I ;  and  that  if  I  have  to  be  operated,  I  shall  be  sent  home 
certainly,  before  or  after. 


LETTER  No.  282. 

B.E.F.,  Friday  evening,  7.30  p.m. 

Poor  old  Wilcox  has  just  walked  down  from  our  camp  at 
Dannes-Camier  (four  miles  each  way)  to  bring  me  down  my 
mail.  Poor  man,  he  could  only  look  at  me  like  a  devoted 
dog;  he  could  not  speak,  his  eyes  were  pouring  down  tears, 
I  think  he  is  quite  broken-hearted  at  losing  me,  and  he  suffers 
the  more  for  being  so  silent.* 

The  doctor  had  just  examined  me  (the  doctors  here  are 
charming),  and  he  said,  "  What  horrors  of  pain  you  must  have 
suffered  for  weeks  ! "  and  it  is  true.  He  said  :  "  Tons  of 
young  officers  come  down  from  the  front  who  have  not 
suffered  a  hundredth  part  of  what  you  must.  .  .  ." 

To-morrow  they  are  going  to  put  me  under  an  anaesthetic, 
and  examine  more  fully. 

The  hospital  is  very  comfortable,  and  I  do  appreciate  it 
after  Dannes-Camier. 

I  am  so  glad  to  know  that  they  are  working  away  well  at 
the  well. 

Christie  writes  in  high  feather,  and  says  Alice  is  coming 
to  see  her  on  Monday,  and  so  I  hope  she  will  be  well  cheered 
up.  There  is  no  such  person  as  "Lord  de  Courcy."  The 
de  Courcy  title  is  Kinsale,  and  Lord  Kinsale  is  premier  Baron 
of  Ireland,  and  has  the  odd  privilege  of  being  able  to  "re- 
main covered"  (keep  his  hat  on)  in  the  presence  of  the 
Sovereign. 

The  man  who  came  to  Malta  and  dined  with  us,  and  told 
flaring  stories,  was  Lord  Muskerry,  not  de  Courcy. 

I  hope  you  won't  build  too  much  on  my  getting  home;  I 
hope  to,  but  it  is  all  "in  the  lap  of  the  gods,"  and  the  gods 

*  He  was  fully  aware  of  his  master's  dangerous  condition. — EDIK  i< 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  309 

won't  let  on  at  once  what  they  are  going  to  do.  I  feel  easier 
in  mind  and  body  since  I  came  into  hospital.  For  weeks  and 
weeks  I  knew  I  should  be  in  hospital,  and  that  lots  of  the 
patients  I  visited  in  our  own  hospital  were  not  nearly  so  ill 
as  I  was  myself,  but  I  tried  to  "stick  it,"  and  did.  The 
journey  to  Dannes-Camier  was  a  trial,  and  the  rough  con- 
ditions there.  Now  it  is  all  settled,  and  I  am  comfortable 
in  mind  and  body.  The  struggle  is  over,  and  it  is  not  a 
defeat,  as  I  did  not  "go  sick,"  but  was  sent. 
I  will  shut  up.* 

LETTER  No.  283. 

B.E.F.,  January  24,  1916  (Monday]. 

I  have  had  a  very  good  night,  and  am  doing  very  well.  I 
had  some  food  this  morning,  for  the  first  time  since  Friday  : 
I  mean  solid  food — i.e.,  an  egg  and  a  piece  of  toast.  Before 
that  only  tea  and  (yesterday  night)  custard.  They  seem  to 
think  I  have  picked  up  very  promptly,  for  I  don't  really  feel 
very  weak.  I  suffer  still,  of  course,  and  must  till  the  wounds 
are  healed,  but  I  surfer  less  than  I  expected. 

Still,  I  can't  sit  up  much,  and  you  must  excuse  this  short 
scribble. 

I  received  your  letter  of  Thursday  last  night — Alice  will 
be  going  to  you  to-day.  I  think  it  will  do  you  good.  .  .  . 


LETTER  No.  284. 
B.E.F.,  January  25,  1916  (Tuesday  morning}. 

I  can  only  write  you  a  line  or  two  to  tell  you  I'm  getting 
on  all  right.  Yesterday  I  wrote  too  many  notes  and  knocked 
myself  up.  I  am  getting  on  all  right,  but  I  suffer  a  good  deal 
still,  and  I  didn't  have  a  very  good  night  last  night.  Father 
Ryan  came  down  from  Dannes-Camier  to  see  me  yesterday 
morning,  and  one  of  the  Sisters  in  the  afternoon.  Of  course 
Wilcox  came.  His  grief  over  my  illness  is  quite  pathetic. 
I  had  your  letter  written  o«  Saturday  last  night.  I  can't 
write  more  because  I  am  lying  down :  yesterday  I  sat  up  and 
tired  myself  out.  With  best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice. 

*  Next  morning  Ayscough  was  "  operated  "  ;  he  felt  so  nearly  sure  of 
dying  that  from  daylight  he  was  writing  letters  of  farewell  and  business 
letters  concerning  his  affairs,  to  be  posted  after  his  death.  I  have  con- 
stantly heard  him  laugh  at  himself  for  this,  and  say,  "  So  much  for  the 
value  of  presentiments."— EDITOR. 


3io  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  285. 
B.E.F.,  January  26,  1916  (Wednesday). 

I  had  a  very  good  night,  and  feel  much  more  comfortable. 
Of  course  I  still  suffer  a  good  bit,  sometimes  miserably,  but 
they  say  that,  after  the  first  week,  it  will  be  much  better. 
You  must  not  mind  my  only  writing  these  brief  bulletins  at 
present.  It  tires  me  sitting  up  and  tires  me  writing.  I  hear 
nothing  yet  about  my  return,  but  then  I  am,  of  course,  quite 
incapable  of  travelling  yet,  and  there  will  be  no  talk  of  it 
till  I  am  (capable).  Wilcox  comes  every  day,  and  is  as 
devoted  as  ever.  I  will  give  him  your  note  to-morrow.  I 
slept  the  whole  night  last  night. 

The  Director-General  of  Medical  Services  (Sir  Arthur 
Sloggett)  is  coming  round  this  morning,  and  they  are  busy 
getting  ready  for  him.  I  can't  write  more ;  it  makes  my  back 
ache. 

LETTER  No.  286. 
B.E.F.,  January  27,  1916  (Thursday). 

Your  letter  of  Monday  afternoon  arrived  last  night, 
Wednesday ;  I  dare  say  if  it  had  caught  the  early  post  at 
Winterbourne  it  would  have  arrived  here  on  the  following 
evening.  I  am  getting  on  well,  and  had  a  bath  this  morning, 
the  first  since  the  operation.  It  was  very  nice,  and  nothing 
relieves  the  discomfort  and  pain  more. 

Yesterday  I  received  enclosed  from  the  Cardinal :  you  will 
see  that  it  is  very  kind  and  cordial  in  tone,  and  I  feel  now 
sure  that  he  will  take  up  my  case  vigorously.  The  Bishop  of 
Clifton,  too,  will  keep  on  at  it. 

The  Bishop's  letter  was  written  before  he  had  heard  from 
me  from  this  place.  Now  knows  of  my  operation,  etc. 

No,  you  did  not  tell  me  before  of  Lady  Glenconner's 
visit.  .  .  . 

Two  officers  that  used  to  belong  to  my  old  unit  at  the  front 
came  to  see  me,  and  were  very  pleasant. 

I  must  stop  now.  I  hope  Alice  is  livening  you  up.  I  am 
not  feeling  very  weak,  but  the  pain  is  often  harassing  still, 
and  will  be  till  the  wounds  of  the  operation  are  healed  and 
the  stitches  come  out. 

Best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  311 

LETTER  No.  287. 

B.E.F.,  January  28,  1916  (Friday}. 

I  am  tired,  and  can  write  you  but  a  word  to  say  I'm  doing 
well. 

Last  night  I  had  an  enormous  mail — letters  from  you, 
Christie,  Alice,  the  Bishop,  his  Secretary,  W.  Gater,  the 
Cardinal,  the  Duchess  of  Wellington,  Lord  Glenconner, 
Marquise  de  Montebello,  Lady  Austin-Lee,  Father  Keating 
(the  Month},  and  I  am  nearly  worn  out  answering  them.  The 
actual  writing  does  not  fatigue  me  :  it  is  the  position  in  which 
I  have  to  do  it. 

I  can't  conceive  why  Alice  should  not  have  slept  as  usual 
in  my  old  room  over  the  kitchen,  and  it  worries  me.  I 
suppose  you  thought  /  might  swoop  down !  But  there  will 
be  no  swooping.  I  am  not  likely  to  be  out  of  this  hospital 
for  some  little  while,  and  should  probably  be  then  transferred 
to  an  English  one  till  out  of  doctors'  hands.  You  say,  "  Why 
not  come  home  and  let  civilian  doctors  do  it  all  ?  I  don't 
think !  There's  no  point  in  being  ill  at  one's  own  expense 
when  one  falls  ill  on  service. 

Winifred  said  she  found  you  so  well,  and  so  pretty,  with 
a  nice  healthy  colour.  .  .  . 

LETTER  No.  288. 

B.E.F.,  January  29,  1916. 

I  had  a  good  night,  but  am  feeling  "  poorish  "  this  morn- 
ing. I  suppose  it  must  be  so  for  a  time,  but  I  suffer  so  at 
times  that  I  feel  quite  collapsed  afterwards.  I  shall  not 
write  many  letters  this  morning,  but  rest.  I  meant  to  have 
written  to  Christie  and  Alice,  but  am  not  quite  up  to  it.  Give 
them  my  love. 

One  of  the  volunteer  nurses  here  is  a  Miss  Bibby.  Do  you 
remember  the  name  in  Shropshire  long  ago  ?  The  Bibby s 
live  near  Baschurch  (the  home  of  the  Jebbs  of  the  School), 
at  a  place  called  Hardwicke  Hall  (not  the  Kynaston's  Hard- 
wick,  of  course),  and  she  used  to  hunt  round  Ellesmere  and 
our  neighbourhood.  We  have  great  talks,  and  she  is  now 
eager  to  read  "  Gracechurch."  She  is  very  good  to  me,  and 
brings  me  all  sorts  of  things. 

The  reason  I  changed  to  pencil  in  writing  this  letter  is 
that  the  ink  in  the  fountain-pen  I  was  using  gave  out. 

I  must  stop. 


3i2  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

LETTER  No.  289. 

B.E.F.,  January  30,  1916  (Sunday}. 

I  feel  better  to-day  than  any  day  since  the  operation.  And 
the  doctor  examined  the  place  yesterday,  and  told  the  Sister 
after  that  I  was  doing  very  well,  that  it  was  healing  well,  and 
he  was  very  pleased  with  it.  As  I  suffer  a  good  deal  still, 
I  was  beginning  to  feel  uneasy,  wondering  if  it  was  all  right, 
and  so  I  am  glad  to  hear  this.* 

It  has  turned  very  cold,  and  I'm  glad  not  to  be  in  that  tent 
at  Dannes-Camier. 

Our  mail  comes  in  about  6  p.m.  Last  night  there  was  none, 
and  we  were  told  the  boat  had  put  out,  but  had  to  return  to 
England  owing  to  enemy  craft. 

Wilcox  walks  down  each  evening  and  looks  at  me  (tear* 
fully  !),  and  goes  away  again.  He  looks  so  lonely,  poor  man. 

Best  love  to  C.  and  A. 


LETTER  No.  290. 

B.E.F.,  January  31,  1916  (Monday}. 

It  is  terribly  cold ;  if  I  sit  up  in  bed  I  get  frozen.  I  shall 
therefore  only  write  you  a  word  to  say  I'm  improving  steadily, 
if  not  as  quickly  as  I  should  like. 

I  had  very  nice  letters  from  Mr.  and  W.  Gater.  Please 
thank  them.  Also  excellent  letters  from  Bert  and  Mary :  I 
like  their  letters;  there  is  no  convention  and  filling  out  with 
phrases.  Poor  -  -  writes  ever  so  lovingly,  but  simply 
clatters  "  the  Lord  "  round  my  head  like  a  set  of  castanets. 

Of  course,  I  do  not  get  up  yet,  but  am  always  in  bed,  and 
while  one  is  ill  I  think  it  the  best  place. 

We  seem  to  be  always  having  a  meal  or  meal-let :  7  a.m. 
tea ;  8  a.m.  breakfast ;  1 1  a.m.  lunch ;  I  p.m.  luncheon ;  4  p.m. 
tea;  7  p.m.  dinner. 

I  must  stop.     God  bless  you,  and  with  love  to  Christie  .  .  . 

*  It  had  been  uncertain  whether  the  conditions  were  cancerous. — 
EDITOR. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  313 

LETTER  No.  291. 

B.E.F.,  February  I,  1916. 

When  I  awoke  this  morning,  after  a  very  good  night,  I 
found  a  bundle  of  letters  by  my  side  which  had  arrived  in 
the  night,  and  among  them  your  letter  of  Saturday. 

It  is  beastly  cold  this  morning,  and  sitting  up  I  get  my 
hands  frozen.  You  know  how  cracked  nurses  and  doctors  are 
about  open  windows,  and  it  is  a  hard  black  frost. 

There  is  an  "evacuation"  this  morning — i.e.,  a  lot  of 
patients  sent  home ;  three  out  of  ten  officers  in  this  ward  gone. 
I  wonder  when  my  turn  will  come ;  but,  as  I  told  you,  I  would 
rather  complete  my  cure  here,  where  it  costs  me  nothing : 
after  that  the  sooner  the  better.  I  don't  envy  them  to-day, 
for  it  will  be  a  bitter  cold  journey. 

Poor  Mary  and  Bert  seem  so  really  delighted  at  the  prospect 
of  my  getting  home.  I  hope  whenever  you  do  see  me  walk 
in  you  won't  be  sick  at  me,  as  you  were  at  Mrs.  Taylor  !  ! 

I  must  stop. 

LETTER  No.  292. 

B.E.F.,  February  2,  1916. 

The  "Major"  (he  is  really  a  civilian  doctor,  a  very  eminent 
surgeon  and  specialist  from  Liverpool,  who  is  serving  here 
as  a  volunteer)  has  just  examined  me  again,  and  he  says  it  is 
getting  on  very  well ;  there  is,  however,  still  inflammation,  and 
the  wounds  are  not  yet  healed  up.  I  told  him  that  I  did  not 
want  to  go  home  till  I  was  at  least  very  nearly  cured,  and  he 
quite  understood.  He  is  very  nice,  and  so  is  the  Colonel- 
Commandant  here  .  .  .  very  kind  and  sympathetic.  To-day's 
was  my  first  chance  of  a  good  plain  talk  with  the  Major,  and 
as  it  all  now  rests  with  the  doctors,  I  am  very  much  relieved 
in  my  mind  to  have  had  it.  I  had  been  watching  for  the 
opportunity  a  long  time. 

Three  of  our  officer  patients  went  out  (to  England)  yester- 
day, but  three  more  came  in.  They  are  all  wounded,  but 
not  at  the  front:  one  in  a  game  of  football,  one  in  a  motor- 
accident,  one  while  doing  gymnastics.  Very  dull,  isn't  it  ? 

I  suffer  very  little  pain  now,  and  am  really  enjoying  the 
rest  and  comfort  in  hospital. 

You  speak  of  its  being  a  "house,"  but  it  isn't.  It  is  a 
collection  of  huts,  built  in  Liverpool,  and  sent  out  here  all 
ready  to  put  up. 

I  must  dry  up. 


3i4  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 


LETTE'R  No.  293. 

B.E.F.,  February  3,   1916  (Thursday}. 

I  have  been  longing  to  begin  my  letter  for  the  last  two 
hours  (for  it  is  nearly  12  o'clock,  and  at  12  o'clock  our  post 
goes  out),  but  another  officer  has  been  sitting  on  my  bed 
telling  me  all  about  British  Guiana,  and  I  thought  he  never 
would  stop.  It  was  quite  interesting  if  I  had  not  wanted  to 
be  writing.  He  was  a  planter  out  there  and  doing  very  well, 
but  threw  it  all  up  and  came  home  to  Europe  to  fight  England's 
enemies.  I  know  now  all  about  a  planter's  life  in  British 
Guiana — the  sort  of  houses  they  live  in,  their  pretty  gardens, 
the  snakes,  alligators,  "  tigers  "  (i.e.,  pumas),  dances,  niggers, 
natives,  Indians  (all  different),  and  so  on. 

I  told  you  this  was  a  hut,  but  it  is  a  very  nice  one :  this 
ward  about  100  feet  long  and  20  broad,  a  good  height,  and 
very  well  built. 

I  must  stop.     I'm  doing  very  well. 


LETTER  No.  294. 

B.E.F.,  February  4,  1916. 

I  have  just  come  back  to  bed  after  a  trip  to  the  bathroom; 
after  the  first  week  I  began  to  have  a  bath  each  day,  and  it 
really  does  me  more  good  than  the  fomentations  used  to  do, 
as  both  doctors  and  nurses  had  the  sense  to  recognize  at  once. 
1  always  feel  much  easier  after  it,  though  a  little  tired. 

You  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  I  am  notably  better,  better 
each  day.  Presently,  in  another  day  or  two,  they  will  let  me 
up.  Then  the  next  stage  will  be  transference  to  some  hospital 
in  England,  and  the  next  after  that,  I  hope,  a  board  which 
will  allot  me  sick  leave,  so  that  I  can  go  home. 

Another  man  here  had  an  operation  for  the  same  thing  as 
me  the  day  before  yesterday,  but  in  his  case  the  trouble  was 
slight,  and  he  suffered  scarcely  anything  either  before  or 
after  the  operation. 

We  have  had  English  game  several  times — pheasants,  and 
jolly  good  ones.  The  Liverpool  people  send  us  fresh  eggs, 
vegetables,  grapes,  oranges,  bananas,  and  all  sorts  of  little 
luxuries.  I  must  say  it's  very  good  of  them.  I  keep  my 
fruit  to  give  to  Wilcox,  because  he  adores  it  and  I  don't :  the 
rest  I  gobble  up  myself. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER       315 

Miss  Bibby  makes  us  excellent  sandwiches  for  tea.  She  is 
very  good,  but  I  can  see  that  she  is  tired  out  ("fed  up,"  as 
the  soldiers  say).  She  has  been  nursing  ever  since  the  war 
started,  and  it's  very  hard  work,  especially  the  being  on 
your  jeet  for  over  twelve  hours  each  day. 


LETTER  No.  295. 

B.E.F.,  February  5,  1916  (Saturday}. 

It  is  a  fortnight  to-day  since  the  operation,  and  I  am  almost 
quite  well;  at  first  I  seemed  to  myself  to  make  no  progress 
at  all,  but  for  the  last  five  days  I  have  steadily  improved 
daily. 

The  doctor  (the  Major)  is  going  to  examine  me  again  this 
morning,  and  I  believe  I  shall  then  be  given  my  "ticket"  for 
England — that  is,  a  sort  of  label  will  be  put  up  over  my  bed 
saying  I  am  for  the  next  lot  who  go  over  to  England.  One 
would  probably  remain  here  four  or  five  days  after  that. 

Whenever  I  do  go  I  shall,  as  soon  as  I  get  to  England, 
send  you  a  telegram  to  let  you  know  I  am  there ;  but  you  must 
not  expect  to  see  me  for  some  time  after  that,  as  I  shall  have 
to  go  first  to  some  hospital  for  some  short  time. 

I  write  every  day  to  you — I  did  not  even  miss  the  day  of 
the  operation — but  it  seems  to  me  that  you  get  my  letters 
very  irregularly :  I  am  so  sorry. 

With  best  love  to  Christie  and  Alice. 

POSTSCRIPT.  Smday 

The  Major  has  just  examined  me  again,  and  I  am  to  have 
my  "ticket"  That  means  I  shall  go  over  with  the  next 
convoy,  possibly  to-morrow,  possibly  Tuesday  or  Wednesday. 
So  I  don't  think  there  is  any  use  in  your  writing  to  me  till  you 
hear  where  I  am — it  will  probably  be  London. 


LETTER  No.  296. 

B.E.F.,  February  7,  1916  (Monday}. 

It  is  pouring  down  in  a  fierce  rattling  deluge,  and  poor 
Wilcox  arrived  from  Dannes-Camier  in  the  thick  of  it — 
drenched.  But  it  is  the  sort  of  passionate  rain  that  doesn't 
last,  and  already  there  is  a  wild  gleam  shining  through  it,  so 
I  hope  he  will  have  it  dry  and  warm  to  walk  back. 


3i6  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

You  see,  I  am  still  here,  and  here  I  may  be  for  days,  just 
as  I  may  be  off  at  any  moment.  You  would  not  like  that, 
would  you  ?  The  uncertainty,  I  mean. 

You  cannot  think  how  nice  Colonel  Peake  and  Major 
Littler- Jones  are  here,  how  kind  and  cordial :  and  the  nurses 
too. 


LETTER  No.  297. 

B.E.F.,  February  8,  1916  (Tuesday]. 

I  believe  it  was  on  this  day  last  year  (and  at  about  this 
hour)  that  I  received  the  War  Office  letter  telling  me  that  I 
was  to  come  out  here  again  at  once,  and  it  seems  a  great 
deal  more  than  a  year. 

No  convoy  yet,  so  you  see  I  am  still  here;  however,  I  am 
in  very  good  quarters,  and  as  I  am  not  cured  yet,  I  might  as 
well  be  in  one  hospital  as  another. 

Friday  is  my  birthday ;  by  then  I  expect  I  shall  be  in 
London. 

Yesterday  afternoon  I  had  a  long  visit  from  Captain 
McDonald,  one  of  the  officers  of  my  own  unit — No.  4  General 
Hospital.  He  stayed  over  two  hours  and  had  tea,  and  was 
very  amiable.  It  seems  they  have  received  no  patients  yet 
since  coming  from  Versailles.  .  .  . 

I  wish  Alice  could  stay  on  till  I  get  back ;  I  should  so  much 
like  to  tell  her  the  history  of  the  last  year. 


LETTER  No.  298. 

B.E.F.,  February  9,  1916  (Wednesday}. 

You  see,  I  am  still  here ;  but  I  expect  there  will  be  a  convoy 
very  soon,  and  then  I  shall  be  off :  one  never  knows  long 
beforehand  when  there  is  to  be  a  convoy.  However,  I  have 
my  things  all  ready. 

Last  night  I  had  your  letter  written  on  Sunday,  and  a  lot 
of  other  letters  same  time  :  a  very  kind  one  from  Lady  Ports- 
mouth. During  the  war  they  live  almost  entirely  in  London, 
or,  she  says,  she  would  have  gone  over  to  see  you. 

It  is  very  cold  here  to-day,  but  bright.  Yesterday  we  had 
thunder,  hail,  black  storms  of  rain,  and  wind.  Wilcox  said 
the  sea  was  very  rough,  so  I  was  not  sorry  that  I  was  not 
crossing. 

I  hated  writing  the  article  in  the  Month,  but  I  felt  it  a  sort 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  317 

of  duty;  English  people  never  realize  what  France  suffers 
from  the  war. 

I  have  been  nearly  three  weeks  in  this  bed — three  weeks  the 
day  after  to-morrow,  and  now  I  sometimes  get  the  fidgets, 
just  as  you  do.  All  the  same,  it  is  far  more  comfortable  in 
bed  than  hanging  about  in  the  draughts  of  the  ward.  Miss 
Bibby  is  off  duty  with  a  bad  cold,  and  it's  a  judgment  on  her 
for  her  passion  for  opening  windows  in  all  directions. 

I  must  stop.  I've  a  pain  in  "  me "  back  from  sitting  up  in 
rather  a  crunchy  position. 


LETTER  No.  299. 

B.E.F.,  February  10,   1916. 

I  have  an  idea  that  this  will  be  my  last  letter  from  France. 
The  Colonel  told  me  last  night  that  he  did  not  think  there 
would  be  any  convoy  to-day,  but  that  there  would  be  to- 
morrow, and  the  convoys  usually  leave  here  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, so  as  to  catch  the  boat  that  leaves  Boulogne  or  Calais 
about  11.30. 

So,  if  that  is  so,  and  all  goes  well,  I  shall  be  in  London  by 
the  afternoon  of  my  birthday. 

Last  night,  just  as  I  was  settling  down  to  sleep,  the  mail 
came,  and  two  letters  from  you  dated  Saturday  and  Monday. 

I  am  writing  with  the  most  abominable  pen  I  ever  suffered 
from,  like  a  bent  pin,  and  it  is  almost  impossible  to  make  it 
write  at  all. 

Yesterday  afternoon  I  had  a  long  visit  from  Colonel  Butler, 
one  of  my  former  brother-officers  of  No.  1 5  Field  Ambulance ; 
he  has  for  a  long  time  now  been  Commandant  of  a  hospital 
at  Boulogne.  He  had  plenty  to  tell  me  of  our  old  lot,  and 
he  declared  that  I  look  much  better  now  than  when  I  was  up 
at  the  front.  /  don't  think  so. 


LETTER  No.  300. 

B.E.F.,  February  11,  1916  (Friday}. 

I  expect  you  will  be  getting  very  impatient ;  it  is  so  many 
days  since  I  told  you  I  should  be  going  over  with  the  next 
convoy,  and  still  I  am  here. 

I  really  thought  I  should  be  going  to-day,  for  yesterday 
they  brought  my  luggage  into  the  ward,  where  no  luggage  is 
allowed  till  patients  are  leaving.  When  the  night  Sisters 


3i8  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

came  on  duty  last  night  I  said  good-bye  to  the  day  Sisters, 
not  expecting  to  see  them  again.  But  they  are  all  back 
again,  and  I  am  still  here. 

It  is  a  beastly  day,  so  in  that  way  I  do  not  lose  much  by 
not  having  to  travel — a  dismal  persistent  rain,  and  very 
bleak  and  cold  too.  So  bed  is  not  a  bad  place  to  be  in,  after 
all.  It  is  three  weeks  to-day  since  I  came  in  to  hospital,  and 
I  certainly  had  expected  to  be  in  England  long  before  this. 
However,  one  must  be  patient,  and  I  must  be  off  soon  now,  as 
it  is  more  than  a  week  since  there  was  a  convoy.  This  is  my 
fifty-eighth  birthday,  and  the  second  I  have  spent  in  France : 
not  that  it  feels  like  France  here,  for  one  never  sees  a  French 
person  or  hears  a  word  of  French. 

I  have  read  about  twenty  books  since  I  was  in  here,  and 
am  now  reading  again  "Feats  on  the  Fiords,"  by  Harriet 
Martineau,  which  you  read  aloud  to  me  about  (almost 
exactly)  fifty  years  ago.  It  is  worth  a  hundred  of  the  books 
written  now. 

LETTER  No.  301. 

MRS.  ARNOLDI'S  HOSPITAL  FOR  OFFICERS, 

LONDON. 
February  13,  1916  (Sunday). 

I  arrived  here  just  now  (and  it  is  jolly  comfortable).  We 
left  the  Liverpool  Merchants'  about  10.30  yesterday  morn- 
ing, and  I  was  carried  on  a  stretcher  (fearful  humbug)  to  the 
motor,  thence  in  an  ambulance-motor  to  the  train.  I  was 
carried  into  the  train,  after  which  I  flatly  refused  to  be 
carried  any  more,  and  walked  on  board  at  Calais. 

We  reached  Calais  at  3,  but  did  not  sail  till  6.30  this 
morning,  and  got  to  Dover  at  8.30,  after  a  hateful  crossing — 
I  wasn't  sick,  but  very  nearly. 

I  hope  to  be  given  sick  leave  in  a  very  few  days — possibly 
on  Tuesday  or  Wednesday. 


LETTER  No.  302. 

Monday. 

There  is  no  chance  of  my  getting  a  board  or  getting  home 
for  a  few  days. 

This  morning  I  was  examined  by  the  house  doctor 
(Dr.  Menzies)  and  the  consulting  surgeon  (Dr.  Swinford 
Edwards),  and  they  immediately  decided  that  a  very  trifling 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  319 

further  operation  was  necessary,  and  I  went  straight  up  to 
the  operating  theatre,  and  it  was  done,  without  any  anaes- 
thetic. The  surgeon  shook  me  warmly  by  the  hand,  and 
said:  "You  are  plucky,  splendidly  plucky." 

I  am  quite  all  right,  and  able  to  eat  a  most  excellent 
luncheon  and  dinner :  and  this  afternoon  I  had  two  very 
pleasant  visits — Cardinal  Bourne  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  and 
Lady  O'Conor  for  two  hours,  but  was  not  in  the  least  tired. 

The  Cardinal  was  ever  so  nice,  so  simple  and  friendly  and 
kind. 

But  of  course  I  shall  have  to  stop  in  bed  a  day  or  two. 

This  operation  is  a  mere  nothing.  It  hurt  a  little,  but  not 
much. 

Both  the  Cardinal  and  Lady  O'Conor  thought  me  looking 
very  well. 

LETTER  No.  303. 

February  15,  1916  (Tuesday). 

I  received  your  letter  of  yesterday  afternoon  this  morning. 

I  fear  you  won't  get  mine  of  yesterday  afternoon  till  this 
afternoon;  for  London  post  goes  out  at  5  p.m.,  and  if  you 
miss  that,  country  letters  don't  get  delivered  till  afternoon 
post  of  next  day. 

I  couldn't  catch  the  5  o'clock  general  mail,  because  Cardinal 
Bourne  came  the  moment  I  had  finished  luncheon,  and  stayed 
till  nearly  4,  when  Lady  O'Conor  came,  who  stayed  till  after  6. 
The  Cardinal  was  so  nice,  cordial,  kind,  and  simple. 

Both  he  and  Lady  O'Conor  said  I  looked  so  well  in  spite 
of  having  had  another  little  operation  in  the  morning. 

This  afternoon  Lady  Portsmouth  is  coming;  she  has  just 
telephoned  to  say  so. 

It  is  comfortable  here,  and  I  have  a  large  room  all  to  my- 
self. 

Here's  luncheon ! 

I  have  written  seven  longish  letters,  and  am  tired !  I  hope 
to  get  my  board  about  Friday,  and  then  will  come  home; 
but  meanwhile  I'm  in  bed.  I  wonder  why  you  only  got  my 
wire  on  Monday;  it  was  sent  off  from  Dover  about  8.30  a.m. 
on  Sunday. 

While  I  am  writing  a  man  is  photographing  me  (in  bed), 
despatched  by  the  Press  Photographic  Agency.  Isn't  it 
funny  ?  He  is  to  send  you  down  a  copy  to-night.  He  is  a 
queer  little  hunchback,  with  a  clever,  witty  face,  and  he  says  : 
"  That  War  Office !  it  won't  take  me,  and  all  my  friends  are 
at  the  front." 


320  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

I  told  him  he'd  much  better  stay  at  home,  for  he  looks 
terribly  sickly  and  delicate,  but  he  said  :  "  Better  chaps  than 
me  have  to  take  their  chance ;  why  shouldn't  I  take  mine  ?" 

The  Daily  Graphic  telephones  that  it  wants  to  interview 
me !  So  as  soon  as  I've  got  rid  of  the  Press  Agency  man  I 
shall  have  them  on  my  hands. 

I'm  doing  very  well  and  am  very  comfortable,  but  still  in 
bed ;  the  wound  of  the  new  operation  is  not  quite  healed,  and 
I  shan't  be  allowed  up  till  it  is,  I  expect. 

Yesterday  Lady  Portsmouth  came  and  spent  a  couple  of 
hours,  and  had  tea  here.  She  was  very  nice,  and  we  had 
great  talks.  She  brought  me  beautiful  flowers  from  Hurst- 
bourne.  My  room  is  full  of  flowers  sent  or  brought  by  different 
people — camellias,  snowdrops,  violets,  azaleas,  daffodils. 

Lady  O'Conor  telephones  asking  for  leave  to  come  again 
this  afternoon. 

I  got  your  letter  written  yesterday  afternoon  this  morning. 


LETTER  No.  304. 

Wednesday. 

I  hear  that  the  doctors  do  not  wish  me  to  leave  here  before 
Monday.  They  are  very  cautious,  and  like  to  keep  any  case 
under  observation  till  they  are  sure  it  is  all  right. 

As  I  am  getting  the  best  doctors  in  England  for  nothing, 
I  think  it  much  better  to  take  advantage  of  it.  Dr.  Donald 
Hood,  the  King's  physician,  is  to  see  me  before  I  go.  It  is 
odd  that  staying  in  bed  four  weeks  has  not  weakened  me  at 
all,  but  only  rested  me.  That  no  doubt  is  partly  due  to  the 
fact  that  they  have  fed  me  up  like  a  little  pig  ever  since  I 
came  in  hospital. 

I  am  so  glad  Cyril  Gater  has  been  promoted.  Please  con- 
gratulate them  for  me. 

LETTER  No.  305. 

February  17,  1916  (Thursday}. 

Yesterday  I. wrote  to  you  twice,  so  I  have  all  the  less  to  say 
to-day. 

I  had  a  visit  from  a  representative  of  the  Daily  Graphic; 
then  a  short  one  from  the  Marchioness  of  Ormonde;  then  I 
was  overhauled  by  the  King's  physician,  Dr.  Donald  Hood ; 
finally  Mrs.  Arnoldi  (who  runs  this  hospital)  came  and 
talked. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  321 

There  are  very  many  and  excellent  nurses  here,  and  the 
hospital  is  most  comfortable,  the  food  first-rate,  and  the  drink 
too  (the  latter  all  comes  from  the  King). 

I'm  very  comfortable  here,  and  as  long  as  doctoring,  etc.,  is 
needed,  I  may  as  well  get  it  for  nothing. 


LETTER  No.  306. 

February  18,  1916  (Friday}. 

After  luncheon  yesterday  Lady  O'Conor  came,  and  stayed 
a  long  time.  She  is  a  staunch  and  devoted  old  friend,  and 
we  talked  over  dozens  of  other  old  friends.  Her  sister  is  in 
terrible  trouble.  Wilfrid  Ward,  her  husband,  and  Herbert's 
father,  has  had  a  bad  operation,  and  they  now  say  he  has 
consumption  of  the  tissues  and  must  die,  perhaps  in  a  few 
weeks. 

I  had  a  very  cheery  letter  from  the  Bishop  (Clifton)  to-day ; 
he  says  that  the  Chaplain  at  Tidworth  bolted  to  Ireland  last 
week  without  saying  "nothing  to  nobody,"  and  the  sacristan 
wrote  to  the  Bishop  that  the  enormous  congregation  there  had 
no  Mass  or  anything  on  Sunday. 

I  received  enclosed  last  night;  I  don't  remember  the  female 
at  all,  and  am  not  attracted  by  her  letter.  I  wish  so  many 
people  would  not  want  to  come  and  see  me.  I  think  of  tele- 
phoning to  this  one  that  I  can  only  give  her  half  an  hour,  and 
perhaps  she  won't  care  to  come  from  Hampton  for  that. 

The  Medical  Board  is  coming  to  sit  on  me  here  on  Monday 
at  2.30.  I  am  not  decided  yet  whether  I  shall  go  down  that 
evening  or  wait  till  a  morning  train  on  Tuesday. 

The  only  train  I  could  catch  on  Monday  after  the  board 
would  be  the  5.50  from  Waterloo,  and  that  would  reach  Salis- 
bury after  8,  so  I  could  not  reach  you  till  nearly  9. 

However,  I  will  think  it  over  and  let  you  know  in  good 
time. 


LETTER  No.  307. 

February  19,  1916  (Saturday). 

Besides  myself,  there  are  five  other  officers  to  be/'  boarded  " 
on  Monday  afternoon,  so  the  board  will  probably  take  some 
time,  and  I  think  I  had  better  give  up  the  idea  of  getting  off 
on  Monday,  and  make  up  my  mind  to  go  down  by  daylight 
on  Tuesday. 


322  JOHN  AYSCOUGH'S 

Lady  O'Conor  telephones  that  she  wants  to  come  again  to 
see  me  this  afternoon ;  she  is  very  good,  and  sends  me  quan- 
tities of  books,  flowers,  etc. 

Yesterday  I  had  a  long  visit  from  a  priest  I  had  not  met 
for  thirty  years — Father  Coventry;  he  saw  my  portrait  in 
the  newspaper  and  came  to  look  me  up.  He  had  much  to 
tell  me  of  my  fame,  etc.,  and  how  many  people  were  for  ever 
talking  to  him  about  my  writings  ! 

I  haven't  been  allowed  up  yet,  but  I  just  told  the  doctor 
that  I  intended  to  go  out  and  say  Mass  to-morrow  morning, 
and  he  said  "  All  right."  I  shall  go  to  the  "  Servites,"  a  priory 
in  Fulham  Road  ten  minutes  from  here,  where  Father 
Coventry  belongs ;  I  shall  not  walk,  but  go  in  a  taxi. 

I  have  been  very  lucky  in  both  my  hospitals,  the  nursing 
and  doctoring  being  first-rate  in  both.  Littler- Jones  operated 
me  so  well  at  Etaples  that  Dr.  Swinford  Edwards  here  (who 
is  the  specialist  surgeon  for  my  disease)  said  after  examining 
me  that  he  could  not  even  feel  the  scar  of  the  fissure. 

Of  course,  it's  a  great  advantage  to  have  the  very  best 
surgeons  and  physicians  in  England  for  nothing  at  all. 

To-day  began  sunny,  but  has  turned  very  dark  and  lower- 
ing; in  five  minutes  it  will  pelt. 


LETTER  No.  308. 

February  20,  1916  (Sunday). 

I  am  writing  this  at  a  table,  the  first  letter  I  have  written 
out  of  bed  for  just  a  month. 

I  got  up  at  7.15  this  morning,  dressed,  and  went  in  a  taxi 
to  the  Servite  Priory  in  Fulham  Road,  and  said  Mass  there. 
The  monks  gave  me  breakfast,  and  then  I  walked  home.  It  is 
no  distance,  only  about  ten  minutes  walking  slowly,  but  I 
found  it  quite  enough. 

It  is  now  nearly  12,  and  at  12  I  am  going  for  a  short  motor- 
drive  with  Captain  Neale,  one  of  the  other  officer  patients 
here.  He  and  I  came  together  from  Etaples.  Then  I  shall 
have  luncheon,  and  go  back  to  bed  for  the  remainder  of  the 
day. 

I  shall  go  home  on  Tuesday,  unless  you  hear  to  the  contrary, 
by  the  train  reaching  Salisbury  at  5,  which  should  bring  me 
home  a  little  before  6.  Yesterday  I  had  three  visitors. 

First  Lady  O'Conor,  who  was  very  nice,  as  she  always  is ; 
but  her  accounts  of  poor  Wilfrid  Ward,  her  brother-in-law, 
Herbert's  father,  very  bad.  I  fear  he  cannot  last  long. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  MOTHER  323 

Then  Miss  Fanny  Charlton,  who  looked  amazingly  well 
and  young;  she  was  in  very  good  form,  and  fired  off  a  series 
of  anecdotes.  .  .  . 

I  have  been  out  for  the  motor-drive,  and  am  delighted  to 
get  in  again.  It  was  an  open  car,  and  there  was  a  shrewd 
east  wind.  We  drove  round  the  park,  which  was  full  of 
people — i.e.,  showing  themselves  after  church. 

I  must  stop  now  and  go  back  to  my  bed  and  my  hot 
bottle ! 

LETTER  No.  309. 

Monday  afternoon. 

Just  a  line  to  tell  you  that  the  board  has  passed  me  fit  after 
a  month's  leave  for  HOME  SERVICE,  permanently  unfit  for 
foreign  service  !  !  ! 

I  could  have  had  six  months'  leave  if  I  had  wanted  it ;  but 
I  said,  "  No,  one  month." 

Here's  the  editor  of  the  Weekly  Dispatch. 


BILLING   AND   SONS,    LTD.,    PRINTERS,    GUILDFORD,    ENGLAND 


A     000  033  803     8